首页>> 文学论坛>>雪莱
诗选
  “那时刻永远逝去了,孩子!”
  
  
  1
  
  那时刻永远逝去了,孩子!
  它已沉没,僵涸,永不回头!
  我们望着往昔,
  不禁感到惊悸:
  希望底阴魂正凄苍、悲泣;
  是你和我,把它哄骗致死,
  在生之幽暗的河流。
  
  2
  
  我们望着的那川流已经
  滚滚而去,从此不再折回;
  但我们却立于
  一片荒凉的境地,
  象是墓碑在标志已死的
  希望和恐惧:呵,生之黎明
  已使它们飞逝、隐退。
  
  1817年
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  往昔
  
  
  1
  
  你可会忘记那快乐的时刻,
  被我们在爱之亭榭下埋没?
  对着那冰冷的尸体,我们铺了
  不是青苔,而是叶子和鲜花。
  呵,鲜花是失去的快乐,
  叶子是希望,还依然留贮。
  
  2
  
  你可忘了那逝去的?它可有
  一些幽灵,会出来替它复仇!
  它有记忆,会把心变为坟墓,
  还有悔恨,溜进精神底浓雾
  会对你阴沉地低声说:
  快乐一旦消失,就是痛苦。
  
  1818年
  
  查良铮 译 
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  “别揭开这画帷”
  
  
  别揭开这画帷:呵,人们就管这
  叫作生活,虽然它画的没有真象;
  它只是以随便涂抹的彩色
  仿制我们意愿的事物——而希望
  和恐惧,双生的宿命,在后面藏躲,
  给幽深的穴中不断编织着幻相。
  曾有一个人,我知道,把它揭开过——
  他想找到什么寄托他的爱情,
  但却找不到。而世间也没有任何
  真实的物象,能略略使他心动。
  于是他飘泊在冷漠的人群中,
  成为暗影中的光,是一点明斑
  落上阴郁的景色,也是个精灵
  追求真理,却象“传道者”①一样兴叹。
  
  1818年
  
  ①《旧约·传道书》载:柯希列(或传道者)说:“凡事都是虚空。”
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  爱底哲学
  
  
  泉水总是向河水汇流,
  河水又汇入海中,
  天宇的轻风永远融有
  一种甜蜜的感情;
  世上哪有什么孤零零?
  万物由于自然律
  都必融汇于一种精神。
  何以你我却独异?
  
  你看高山在吻着碧空,
  波浪也相互拥抱;
  谁曾见花儿彼此不容:
  姊妹把弟兄轻蔑?
  阳光紧紧地拥抱大地,
  月光在吻着海波:
  但这些接吻又有何益,
  要是你不肯吻我?
  
  1819年
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  哀歌
  
  
  哦,世界!哦,时间!哦,生命!
  我登上你们的最后一层,
  不禁为我曾立足的地方颤抖;
  你们几时能再光华鼎盛?
  噢,永不再有,——永不再有!
  
  从白天和黑夜的胸怀
  一种喜悦已飞往天外;
  初春、盛夏和严冬给我的心头
  堆满了悲哀,但是那欢快,
  噢,永不再有,——永不再有!
  
  1821年
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  无常
  
  
  
  我们象遮蔽午夜之月的云彩;
  它一刻不停地奔跑,闪耀,颤栗,
  向黑暗放出灿烂的光辉!——但很快
  夜幕合拢了,它就永远隐去;
  
  又象被忘却的琴,不调和的弦
  每次拨弄都发出不同的音响,
  在那纤弱的乐器上,每次重弹,
  情调和音节都不会和前次一样。
  
  我们睡下:一场梦能毒戕安息;
  我们起来:游思又会玷污白天;
  我们感觉,思索,想象,笑或哭泣,
  无论抱住悲伤,或者摔脱忧烦:
  
  终归是一样!——因为呵,在这世间,
  无论是喜悦或悲伤都会溜走:
  我们的明日从不再象昨天,
  唉,除了“无常”,一切都不肯停留。
  
  1814年
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  
  奥西曼德斯
  
  
  
  我遇见一个来自古国的旅客,
  他说:有两只断落的巨大石腿
  站在沙漠中……附近还半埋着
  一块破碎的石雕的脸;他那绉眉,
  那瘪唇,那威严中的轻蔑和冷漠,
  在表明雕刻家很懂得那迄今
  还留在这岩石上的情欲和愿望,
  虽然早死了刻绘的手,原型的心;
  在那石座上,还有这样的铭记:
  “我是奥西曼德斯,众王之王。
  强悍者呵,谁能和我的业绩相比!”
  这就是一切了,再也没有其他。
  在这巨大的荒墟四周,无边无际,
  只见一片荒凉而寂寥的平沙。
  
  
  1817年
  
  译注:奥西曼德斯,古埃及王,据称其墓在底比斯的拉米西陵中。
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  西风颂
  
  
  
  1
  
  哦,狂暴的西风,秋之生命的呼吸!
  你无形,但枯死的落叶被你横扫,
  有如鬼魅碰到了巫师,纷纷逃避:
  
  黄的,黑的,灰的,红得像患肺痨,
  呵,重染疫疠的一群:西风呵,是你
  以车驾把有翼的种子催送到
  
  黑暗的冬床上,它们就躺在那里,
  像是墓中的死穴,冰冷,深藏,低贱,
  直等到春天,你碧空的姊妹吹起
  
  她的喇叭,在沉睡的大地上响遍,
  (唤出嫩芽,象羊群一样,觅食空中)
  将色和香充满了山峰和平原。  
  
  不羁的精灵呵,你无处不远行;
  破坏者兼保护者:听吧,你且聆听!
  
  2
  
  没入你的急流,当高空一片混乱,
  流云象大地的枯叶一样被撕扯
  脱离天空和海洋的纠缠的枝干。  
  
  成为雨和电的使者:它们飘落
  在你的磅礴之气的蔚蓝的波面,
  有如狂女的飘扬的头发在闪烁,
  
  从天穹的最遥远而模糊的边沿
  直抵九霄的中天,到处都在摇曳
  欲来雷雨的卷发,对濒死的一年  
  
  你唱出了葬歌,而这密集的黑夜
  将成为它广大墓陵的一座圆顶,
  里面正有你的万钧之力的凝结;  
  
  那是你的浑然之气,从它会迸涌
  黑色的雨,冰雹和火焰:哦,你听!
  
  3
  
  是你,你将蓝色的地中海唤醒,
  而它曾经昏睡了一整个夏天,
  被澄澈水流的回旋催眠入梦,  
  
  就在巴亚海湾的一个浮石岛边,
  它梦见了古老的宫殿和楼阁
  在水天辉映的波影里抖颤,  
  
  而且都生满青苔、开满花朵,
  那芬芳真迷人欲醉!呵,为了给你
  让一条路,大西洋的汹涌的浪波  
  
  把自己向两边劈开,而深在渊底
  那海洋中的花草和泥污的森林
  虽然枝叶扶疏,却没有精力;  
  
  听到你的声音,它们已吓得发青:
  一边颤栗,一边自动萎缩:哦,你听!
  
  4
  
  哎,假如我是一片枯叶被你浮起,
  假如我是能和你飞跑的云雾,
  是一个波浪,和你的威力同喘息,  
  
  假如我分有你的脉搏,仅仅不如
  你那么自由,哦,无法约束的生命!
  假如我能像在少年时,凌风而舞  
  
  便成了你的伴侣,悠游天空
  (因为呵,那时候,要想追你上云霄,
  似乎并非梦幻),我就不致像如今  
  
  这样焦躁地要和你争相祈祷。
  哦,举起我吧,当我是水波、树叶、浮云!
  我跌在生活底荆棘上,我流血了!  
  
  这被岁月的重轭所制服的生命
  原是和你一样:骄傲、轻捷而不驯。
  
  5
  
  把我当作你的竖琴吧,有如树林:
  尽管我的叶落了,那有什么关系!
  你巨大的合奏所振起的音乐  
  
  将染有树林和我的深邃的秋意:
  虽忧伤而甜蜜。呵,但愿你给予我
  狂暴的精神!奋勇者呵,让我们合一!  
  
  请把我枯死的思想向世界吹落,
  让它像枯叶一样促成新的生命!
  哦,请听从这一篇符咒似的诗歌,  
  
  就把我的话语,像是灰烬和火星
  从还未熄灭的炉火向人间播散!
  让预言的喇叭通过我的嘴唇  
  
  把昏睡的大地唤醒吧!要是冬天
  已经来了,西风呵,春日怎能遥远?
  
  1819年
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  
  给云雀
  
  
  
  祝你长生,欢快的精灵!
  谁说你是只飞禽?
  你从天庭,或它的近处,
  倾泻你整个的心,
  无须琢磨,便发出丰盛的乐音。
  
  你从大地一跃而起,
  往上飞翔又飞翔,
  有如一团火云,在蓝天
  平展着你的翅膀,
  你不歇地边唱边飞,边飞边唱。
  
  下沉的夕阳放出了
  金色电闪的光明,
  就在那明亮的云间
  你浮游而又飞行,
  象不具形的欢乐,刚刚开始途程。
  
  那淡紫色的黄昏
  与你的翱翔溶合,
  好似在白日的天空中,
  一颗明星沉没,
  你虽不见,我却能听到你的欢乐:
  
  清晰,锐利,有如那晨星
  射出了银辉千条,
  虽然在清彻的晨曦中
  它那明光逐渐缩小,
  直缩到看不见,却还能依稀感到。
  
  整个大地和天空
  都和你的歌共鸣,
  有如在皎洁的夜晚,
  从一片孤独的云,
  月亮流出光华,光华溢满了天空。
  
  我们不知道你是什么;
  什么和你最相象?
  从彩虹的云间滴雨,
  那雨滴固然明亮,
  但怎及得由你遗下的一片音响?
  
  好象是一个诗人居于
  思想底明光中,
  他昂首而歌,使人世
  由冷漠而至感动,
  感于他所唱的希望、忧惧和赞颂;
  
  好象是名门的少女
  在高楼中独坐,
  为了舒发缠绵的心情,
  便在幽寂的一刻
  以甜蜜的乐音充满她的绣阁;
  
  好象是金色的萤火虫,
  在凝露的山谷里,
  到处流散它轻盈的光
  在花丛,在草地,
  而花草却把它掩遮,毫不感激;
  
  好象一朵玫瑰幽蔽在
  它自己的绿叶里,
  阵阵的暖风前来凌犯,
  而终于,它的香气
  以过多的甜味使偷香者昏迷:
  
  无论是春日的急雨
  向闪亮的草洒落,
  或是雨敲得花儿苏醒,
  凡是可以称得
  鲜明而欢愉的乐音,怎及得你的歌?
  
  鸟也好,精灵也好,说吧:
  什么是你的思绪?
  我不曾听过对爱情
  或对酒的赞誉,
  迸出象你这样神圣的一串狂喜。
  
  无论是凯旋的歌声
  还是婚礼的合唱,
  要是比起你的歌,就如
  一切空洞的夸张,
  呵,那里总感到有什么不如所望。
  
  是什么事物构成你的
  快乐之歌的源泉?
  什么田野、波浪或山峰?
  什么天空或平原?
  是对同辈的爱?还是对痛苦无感?
  
  有你这种清新的欢快
  谁还会感到怠倦?
  苦闷的阴影从不曾
  挨近你的跟前;
  你在爱,但不知爱情能毁于饱满。
  
  无论是安睡,或是清醒,
  对死亡这件事情
  你定然比人想象得
  更为真实而深沉,
  不然,你的歌怎能流得如此晶莹?
  
  我们总是前瞻和后顾,
  对不在的事物憧憬;
  我们最真心的笑也洋溢着
  某种痛苦,对于我们
  最能倾诉衷情的才是最甜的歌声。
  
  可是,假若我们摆脱了
  憎恨、骄傲和恐惧;
  假若我们生来原不会
  流泪或者哭泣,
  那我们又怎能感于你的欣喜?
  
  呵,对于诗人,你的歌艺
  胜过一切的谐音
  所形成的格律,也胜过
  书本所给的教训,
  你是那么富有,你藐视大地的生灵!
  
  只要把你熟知的欢欣
  教一半与我歌唱,
  从我的唇边就会流出
  一种和谐的热狂,
  那世人就将听我,象我听你一样。
  
  1820年      
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  给——
  
  
  
  1
  
  有一个字常被人滥用,
  我不想再滥用它;
  有一种感情不被看重,
  你岂能再轻视它?
  有一种希望太象绝望,
  慎重也无法压碎;
  只求怜悯起自你心上,
  对我就万分珍贵。
  
  2
  
  我奉献的不能叫爱情,
  它只算得是崇拜,
  连上天对它都肯垂青,
  想你该不致见外?
  这有如飞蛾向往星天,
  暗夜想拥抱天明,
  怎能不让悲惨的尘寰
  对遥远事物倾心?
  
  1821年      
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  当一盏灯破碎了
  
  
  
  1
  
  当一盏灯破碎了,
  它的光亮就灭于灰尘;
  当天空的云散了,
  彩虹的辉煌随即消隐。
  要是琵琶断了弦,
  优美的乐音归于沉寂;
  要是嘴把话说完,
  爱的韵味很快就忘记。
  
  2
  
  有如乐音和明光
  必和琵琶与灯盏并存,
  心灵弹不出歌唱
  假如那精气已经消沉:
  没有歌,只是哀悼,
  象吹过一角荒墟的风,
  象是哀号的波涛
  为已死的水手敲丧钟。
  
  3
  
  两颗心一旦结合,
  爱情就离开精制的巢,
  而那较弱的一个
  必为它有过的所煎熬。
  哦,爱情!你在哀吟
  世事的无常,何以偏偏
  要找最弱的心灵
  作你的摇篮、居室、灵棺?
  
  4
  
  它以热情颠疲你,
  有如风暴把飞鸦摇荡;
  理智将会嘲笑你,
  有如冬日天空的太阳。
  你的巢穴的椽木
  将腐烂,而当冷风吹到,
  叶落了,你的华屋
  就会把你暴露给嘲笑。
  
  1822年      
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  赞智性美
  
  
  1
  
  某种无形力量的威严的阴影
  虽不可见,却飘浮在我们之中,
  凭借多变的翅膀访问多彩的世界,
  如夏风潜行于一个又一个花丛;
  它以闪烁不定、难以捉摸的眼光
  察看每一颗心灵、每一张脸庞,
  如同月华倾泻在山间的松林;
  恰似黄昏的色泽与和谐的乐章,
  恰似星光之下铺展的浮云,
  恰似记忆中的乐曲的余音,
  恰似因美丽而可爱的一切,
  又因神秘而变得更加珍贵可亲。
  
  2
  
  美的精灵呵.你飘向了何方?
  你的光彩使人类的形体或思想
  变得神圣庄严、不可侵犯,
  可你为何弃开我们的国度,飘往他乡,
  丢下这个虚空、荒凉、阴暗的泪谷?
  阳光为何不能永远编织彩虹,
  桂在那边的山川的上空?
  为什么曾经显形的物体必将失踪?
  为什么恐惧、梦幻、死亡、出生
  会给人间的白昼蒙上阴影?
  为什么人类会充分地容忍
  沮丧与希望、憎根与爱情?
  
  3
  
  从更为崇高的世界没有传出任何声音,
  来回答圣哲或诗人的这些疑问——
  因此.魔鬼、幽灵、天堂这些名称
  始终是他们的一个徒劳无功的结论,
  只是脆弱的咒符——它们的魔力
  也不能把怀疑、无常和偶然
  从我们的所见所闻中清除出去。
  唯有你的光辉,如同轻雾飘过山峦,
  或像夜风轻抚寂静的琴弦,
  弹送出一阵阵柔和的乐声,
  或像月华洒在午夜的河面,
  把美与真送给人生的不安的梦境。
  
  4
  
  爱情、希望和自尊,如同行云,
  在借得的时光里来去匆匆,飘忽不定。
  你不为人知,却威严可怖,假如
  你和你光荣的随从居于人的心灵,
  人啊,定会永生不朽,而且无所不能。
  在情人眼中,爱的共鸣时亏时盈,
  是你充当使者,传递着爱情——
  对于人类的思想,你是滋养的物品,
  如同黑略培育着微弱的火光。
  切莫离去,纵然你只是一个幻影,
  切莫离去——否则,坟墓也会
  变成黑暗的现实,如同恐惧和人生。
  
  5
  
  在孩提时代,我曾怀着战栗的脚步,
  穿过许多静室和月光下的林莽,
  还有洞穴、废墟,遍地寻访鬼魂,
  只希望与死者进行大声的交谈。
  我呼唤着自幼而知的恶毒的姓名,
  没有回音,也不见他们的形影——
  当轻风开始调情.有生之物
  从梦中苏醒.带来鸟语花香的喜讯,
  在这美妙无比的时刻呵,
  我深深地思索人生的命运,——
  突然。你的幻影落在我的身上,
  我失声尖叫,抱紧双手,欣喜万分。
  
  6
  
  我曾发誓,我要向你和你的同类献出
  我的全部力量,难道我违背了誓言?
  即使现在.我仍以泪眼和狂跳的心,
  对千年的幽灵发出一声声的呼唤,
  叫他们走出沉寂的坟墓,他们陪伴我
  在苦读和热恋的幻想的亭榭,
  看守嫉妒的黑夜,直至黑夜消隐——
  他们知道,我脸上没有出现一丝欢悦,
  除非我心中生出希望,相信你会
  使这个世界摆脱黑暗的奴役,
  相信你,令人敬畏的美,
  会带来这些言语无法表达的东西。
  
  7
  
  当正午过去,白昼变得更为静穆,
  出现了一种秋天的和谐的音符,
  碧空中也有了一种明媚的色调——
  整个夏天,它们都不曾被人耳闻目睹,
  仿佛夏天不会,也不配拥有这些!
  那么,让你的力量,就像自然的真谛,
  侵袭进我的消极的青春,
  并且把安详赐给我今后的时日——
  我这个人呵,无限崇拜你,
  也崇拜仅容着你的一切形体,
  啊,美丽的精灵,是你的符咒
  使我热爱整个人类,却又畏惧自己。
  
  (吴笛译)
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  
  阿 童 尼 (长诗)
  
  
  
  1
  
  我为阿童尼哭泣——他已经死了!
  噢,为他哭泣吧!虽然我们的泪珠
  融解不了那冻结他秀额的冰霜!
  而你,忧郁的时刻,却被岁月挑出
  来承担我们的损失;请向你的同辈
  传授你的悲哀吧:你该说:“阿童尼
  是和我一同死的;要是‘未来’不敢——
  遗忘‘过去’,他的命运和名声必是
  一线光明,一种回音,增添到永恒里!
  
  2
  
  伟大的母亲呵,那时你在哪里,
  当你的儿子倒下,为暗中飞来的箭
  所射穿?呵,当阿童尼逝去的时候,
  可怜的乌剌尼亚在哪儿?她正闭眼
  坐在天国里,而在回音的缭绕中,
  她听到有个回音以轻柔的颤栗
  重新唤起了一切消逝的乐音;
  他正是以此美化死亡底侵袭,
  有如坟头的花掩盖下面的尸体。
  
  3
  
  噢,为阿童尼哭泣吧——他已经死了!
  醒来,忧伤的母亲,快醒来哀恸!
  但又有什么用?还是把你的热泪
  在火热的眼窝烘干,让你嚎啕的心
  象他的心一样,默默无怨地安息;
  因为他死了,已去到一切美好事物
  所去的地方;噢,别以为那贪恋的阴间
  还会把他向人生的地界交出;
  死亡正饕餐他的静默,讥笑我们的哀哭。
  
  4
  
  最感人的哀悼者呵,再哭一哭吧!
  再哀悼一下,乌剌尼亚!——他死了!
  他,一节不朽的乐章的创造者,
  目盲,衰老,孤独,一任他祖国的荣耀
  被教士、奴才和自由底扼杀者
  以淫欲和血所奉祀的种种邪恶
  践踏和污蔑;他去了,去到死之深渊
  无所畏惧;但他那光明的魂魄
  仍高悬人间;他是光辉之子的第三个。
  
  5
  
  最感人的哀悼者,再哭一哭吧!
  不是每人都敢攀登那光辉的位置;
  凡是能在时间底暗夜里自满的人
  有福了,因为,虽然太阳已经消逝,
  他们的烛光却在燃烧;另有一些
  崇高的人,被人或神的嫉妒的愤怒
  所击倒,在灿烂的盛年归于寂灭;
  更有的还活下去,跋涉着荆棘之途,
  任劳任怨,走向美名底恬静的居处。
  
  6
  
  而今,你最年轻、最珍爱的儿子死了——
  他是你寡居时的养子,他好象
  悲哀的少女所珍爱的苍白的花,
  是被真情的泪,而非露水所滋养;
  最感人的哀悼者呵,再哭一哭!
  你最后的、最可爱的希望已成泡影;
  他是一朵鲜花,花瓣还没有张开
  便受到寒气,没有结实而丧了命;
  百合被摧折了——风暴也归于平静。
  
  7
  
  他已去到高贵的都城,在那儿
  庄严的死神正主持他的宫廷
  在美与雕残中。他以最纯净的呼吸
  换得了一个万古流芳者的墓茔。
  快来哭吧,趁他的躯体还美好地
  躺在意大利的蔚蓝的天空下面,
  静静地,仿佛凝结的露水在安睡,
  别唤醒他呵!他定是抛下一切忧烦,
  正享受他那一份深沉而静谧的安恬。
  
  8
  
  他不会醒来了,噢,永不再醒了!
  在那朦胧的尸房中,迅速地铺下
  苍白的死之阴影,而在门口
  隐身的“腐烂”正窥伺,等着引导他
  最后一步抵达她幽暗的住所:
  女魔“饥饿”在坐待,但“怜悯”和“敬畏”
  消减了她的欲火;除非无常和黑暗
  把死之帷幕拉下,遮住他安睡,
  否则,她怎敢把如此美貌的俘虏撕毁?
  
  9
  
  噢,为阿童尼哭泣吧!——灿烂的梦,
  以热情为羽翼的思想底使者,
  这些是他的牧群,在他年轻心灵的
  蓬勃的泉水边得到喂养,并获得
  爱情,他那心灵的乐音;但如今
  已不再在激动的头脑之间漫游;
  她们在出生地萎缩,尽围着变冷的心
  自叹命苦,因为在甜蜜的诞生之痛后,
  她们不再获得力量,永远失去家的温柔。
  
  10
  
  有一个梦还紧抱住他冰冷的头,
  并用月光的羽翼不断搧他,叫道:
  “我们的爱情、希望、悲伤,并没有死;
  看他那黯然无光的眼睛的睫毛
  正挑起一滴泪,象睡花瓣上的露珠,
  这必是哪个梦在他脑中留下的。”
  呵,天堂倾圮了的不幸的天使!
  她岂知那正是她自己的泪;她终于
  消逝了,象哭干泪雨的云,不留痕迹。
  
  11
  
  另一个梦以一杯晶莹的露水
  洗涤他的四肢,象在敷洒香膏;
  又一个梦剪下她蓬松的卷发
  编织为花环,给他在头上戴好,
  花环闪着冻结的泪,而不是真珠;
  还有一个梦过份悲伤,立意折断
  她的弓和箭,仿佛要以这较轻的
  损失,噎住她的哀伤;又为了减缓
  那箭上的火,就把箭放在他的冰颊边。
  
  12
  
  有一个辉煌的梦落在他的唇上,
  从那嘴里,她往常每吸一吸气?
  就会取得力量,从而刺穿了偏见
  并且进入听者的激荡的心底
  带着音乐和电闪:但阴湿的死亡
  已把她在他唇上的吻变为冷冰;
  呵,好象在寒夜的凝聚中,月光的
  苍白的雾环被陨星突然照明,
  她流过他苍白的肢体,接着便消隐。
  
  13
  
  还有些别的幻象……“欲望”和“崇奉”,
  有翅的“信念”和遮面幕的“宿命”,
  辉煌和幽暗,还有“希望”和“恐惧”的
  闪烁的化身,和朦胧的形影;
  还有“忧伤”,带着她的一家“叹息”,
  还有“欢乐”,为泪所迷蒙,不是眼睛
  而是临死的微笑引导她前来的——
  这一切排成了华丽的一列幻影,
  有如秋日小溪上的雾,缓缓移行。
  
  14
  
  一切他所爱过的,并化为思想的:
  优美的声音,形状,香味,色彩,
  都来哀悼阿童尼。“清晨”正走上
  她东方的瞭望台,她的头发散开
  (那上面缀满尚未落地的露珠),
  遮暗了照耀白日的空中的眼;
  在远方,沉郁的雷正在呻吟;
  暗淡的海洋不能安静地睡眠,
  而狂风四处打旋,惊惶地呜咽。
  
  15
  
  凄迷的“回音”坐在无声的山中,
  以尚能记起的歌滋养她的悲痛,
  她不再回答风,不再回答泉水,
  也不回答牧人的角号,日暮的钟,
  或是栖于嫩绿枝头的鸟的恋情;
  因为她已学不了他的歌了,这歌声
  比那美少年的话语更令她珍爱
  (是他的轻蔑使她变为一片朦胧),
  因此,樵夫若不作歌,便只闻哀哀之吟。
  
  16
  
  年轻的春天悲伤得发狂,她抛开
  她灿烂的蓓蕾,好象她成了秋天,
  或蓓蕾成了枯叶;因为呵,她既已
  失去欢乐,何必唤醒这阴沉的一年?
  风信子哪曾这样热爱过阿波罗?
  水仙花又何曾爱过自己, 象如今
  这样爱你?它们暗淡而干枯地
  立于它们青春的沮丧的伴侣中,
  露珠都变成泪,香味变成了悲悯。
  
  17
  
  你的心灵的姊妹,那孤独的夜莺
  不曾如此幽怨地哀悼她的伴侣;
  那象你一样能够高凌太空的,
  并且在太阳境内以朝气滋育
  健壮的幼子的鹰隼,尽管绕着
  她的空巢飞翔和嚎叫,也不曾
  象阿尔比安这样哀悼你:诅咒吧,
  谁竟然刺伤了你纯洁的心胸,
  吓走了其中的宾客,你天使的魂灵!
  
  18
  
  呵,我真悲痛!冬天来了又去了,
  但悲哀随着四季的运转而来临;
  轻风和流水又唱起欢快的调子;
  蚂蚁、蜜蜂和燕子又在人间穿行;
  新的花和叶装饰了四季的墓;
  热恋的鸟儿在每个枝头上结伴,
  并且在田野荆棘中搭气了青巢;
  绿色的蚯蚓和金蛇,象是火焰
  从昏睡中醒了过来,都向外面奔蹿。
  
  19
  
  从大地的心脏,蓬勃的生命之流
  川流过树林,河水,田野,山峰和海洋,
  有如自宇宙开始,上帝降临到
  混沌以后,生命就带着运动和无常
  周流过一切;天庭的无数灯盏
  没入生命之波里,更轻柔地闪射;
  一切卑微之物都充满生底渴望,
  它们要散发自己,要在爱情中消磨
  那被复活的精力赋予它们的美与欢乐。
  
  20
  
  腐烂的尸体触到这阳春之气?
  便散发为花朵,吐出柔和的气氲;
  而当日光化为芳香,这些花朵
  有似地面的星星,将死亡燃得通明,
  并讥笑那土中欢腾蠕动的蛆虫;
  一切死而复活。难道唯有人的头脑
  要被无形的电闪击毁,象是一柄剑
  反而毁于剑鞘之前? 呵,只一闪耀,
  热炽的原子就在寒冷的寂灭里融消。
  
  21
  
  唉!我们所爱惜他的一切,要不是
  由于我们的悲伤,竟仿佛未曾存在,
  而悲伤又怎能永延?哦,多么痛心!
  我们从何而来?为何而生?要在这舞台
  作什么戏的演员或观众?无论尊卑,
  终必把生命借来的一切交还死亡。
  只要天空一朝蔚蓝,田野一朝碧绿,
  黄昏必引来黑夜,黑夜必督促晨光,
  月月黯然更替,一年唤醒另一年的忧伤。
  
  22
  
  他不会醒来了,唉,永不再醒了!
  “醒来吧”,“苦难”喊道,“丧子的母亲呵,
  从梦中醒来!用眼泪和叹息
  舒发你的比他更伤痛的深心。”
  一切伴着乌剌尼亚眼睛的幻象,
  一切原来为听她们姐姐的歌声
  而静默的“回音”,现在都喊道:“醒来!”
  象思想被记忆之蛇突然刺痛,
  失色的“辉煌”从温香的梦中猛然惊醒。
  
  23
  
  她起来了,象是秋夜跃自东方——
  呵,阴惨而凄厉的秋夜,接替了
  金色的白日,因为白日已经展开
  永恒的翅膀,有如灵魂脱离躯壳,
  使大地变成了死骸。悲伤和恐惧
  如此打击和震撼乌剌尼亚的心,
  如此愁惨地包围她,竟象一片?
  暴风雨的云雾,只催促她飞奔,
  奔向阿童尼所静静安息着的墓茔。
  
  24
  
  她从安静的天国跑了出来,
  跑过营帐和钢石竖立的大城,
  跑过人的心灵,这心呵,对她的
  轻盈的脚步毫不软缩,却刺痛
  她无形的,柔嫩的脚掌;她还跑过
  多刺的舌头,和更为刺人的思想,
  它们阻挡不了她,便把她刺破,
  于是象五月的泪,她神圣的血流淌,
  把永恒的鲜花铺在卑微的道路上。
  
  25
  
  在那停尸房中,有一刻,死亡
  因为看到这神圣的活力而羞愧,
  赧红得无地自容;于是阿童尼
  又似有了呼吸,生之淡淡的光辉
  闪过了他的肢体,呵,这在不久前
  她如此疼爱的肢体。乌剌尼亚叫道:
  “别离开我吧,别使我悲凄、狂乱,
  象电闪所遗下的暗夜!”她的哭嚎
  唤醒了死亡,死亡便一笑而起,任她拥抱。
  
  26
  
  “等一等呵!哪怕再对我说一句话;
  吻我吧,尽一吻所允许的那么久;
  那句话,那个吻,将在我空茫的心
  和热炽的脑中,比一切活得更久,
  悲哀的记忆将是它们的食粮;
  这记忆呵,既然如今你已死了,
  就象你的一部分,阿童尼!我情愿
  舍弃我的生命和一切,与你同道!
  但我却锁联着时流,又怎能从它脱逃!
  
  27
  
  
  “噢,秀丽的孩子!你如此温和,
  为什么过早离开了世人的熟径,
  以你博大的心而却无力的手
  去挑逗那巢穴中饥饿的妖龙?
  你既然无所防护,那么,哪儿是
  你的明镜之盾‘智慧’,和‘轻蔑’之矛?
  假如你能耐心等待你的心灵
  象新月逐渐丰盈,走完它的轨道,
  那么,生之荒原上的恶魔必见你而逃。
  
  28
  
  “那一群豺狼只勇于追袭弱者;
  那邪恶的乌鸦只对死尸聒噪;
  鹰隼只忠心于胜利者的旗帜,
  ‘残败’踏过的地方,它们才敢骚扰,
  并从翅膀散下疫疠来;呵,你看,
  只要这时代的阿波罗以金弓
  微笑地射出一箭,那一伙强盗
  就逃之夭夭,不但不敢再逞凶,
  而且一齐阿谀那踏住他们的脚踵。
  
  29
  
  “太阳出来时,多少虫豸在孵卵;
  等他沉落,那些朝生暮死的昆虫
  便成群地沉入死亡,永不复活,
  惟有不朽的星群重新苏醒;
  在人生的世界里也正是这样:
  一个神圣的心灵翱翔时,它的欢欣
  使大地灿烂,天空失色;而当它沉落,
  那分享或遮暗它的光辉的一群
  便死去,留下精神的暗夜再等巨星照明。
  
  30
  
  她才说完,山中的一些牧童来了,
  他们的花圈枯了,仙袍也撕破;
  首先是天国的漫游者,他的声名
  象天庭一样在他的头上覆落,
  呵,一个早年的、但却持久的碑记,——
  他来了,他的歌声的异彩被遮没
  在哀伤里;爱尔兰从她的乡野
  派来她的苦衷底最婉转的歌者,
  而“爱情”使“悲伤”,象乐音,从他的舌间迸落。
  
  31
  
  在声名较小的来人中,有一个
  羸弱得象是幽灵;他独行踽踽,
  有如风雨将息时最后的一片云,
  雷就是他的丧钟;他似已倦于
  象阿克泰翁一般望着自然的美,
  而今他迷途了,他疲弱地驰过
  世界的荒原,因为在那坎坷之途上
  他正追随他自己的思想,象跟着
  一群猎犬,他就是它们的父亲和俘虏。
  
  32
  
  是一个文豹般的精灵,美丽,敏捷——
  是貌似“绝望”的爱情,——是一种神力,
  全身却缀满“脆弱”,他简直不能
  把压在头上的“时刻”之重负担起;
  他是将燃尽的灯,已落下的阵雨,
  他是碎裂的浪花,就在说话的此刻
  岂不已经碎了?致命的太阳微笑地
  晒着憔悴的花;生命尽管用血色
  点燃面颊,但其中的心可能已经残破。
  
  33
  
  他头上扎着开过了的三色堇
  和雕谢的、蓝白相间的紫罗兰,
  他手里拿着木杖,上端是柏枝,
  周围缠以幽黑的常春藤的枝蔓,
  还不断滴着日午树林的露珠;
  木杖颤抖着,因为那跳动的心
  在摇动他无力的手;这个悼亡者
  是最后来到的,他哀哀独行,
  象是离群的鹿,被猎人的箭所射中。
  
  34
  
  所有的人站开了,听到他痛苦的
  呻吟,都含泪而笑,因为他们知道,
  他之以异邦语言歌唱新的悲哀,
  未尝不是借别人的不幸来哀悼
  他自己的;乌剌尼亚看到这来客的
  丰采,喃喃说:“你是谁?”但他不语,
  只用手突然撩开三色堇,露出了
  被烙印烫伤的、为血凝固的额际,
  看来象该隐或基督——呵,但愿如是!
  
  35
  
  是谁的温和声音在对死者哀悼?
  谁以黑斗篷遮上了自己的前额?
  是谁的影子对白色的尸床
  郁郁地弯下,象墓碑一样静默?
  他沉重的心悲怆得发不出声音。
  既然他来了,他,最儒雅的智者,
  教过、爱过、安慰和赞誉过亡故的人,
  我岂能再以唐突的叹息打破
  他那心中为死者安排的祭礼的沉默。
  
  36
  
  我们的阿童尼饮下了毒鸩——哦!
  哪个耳聋的谋杀者竟狠心
  给青春的生命之杯投一剂灾祸?
  现在,那无名的蛆虫却要否认
  自己的罪恶了,因为连他也感到
  那乐音一开始就使嫉恨与邪恶
  (除了在一个心胸中还咆哮不休)
  都沉寂了,令人只想听优美的歌,
  呵,但那弹奏的手已冰冷,金琴已崩破!
  
  37
  
  活下去吧,诽谤变不成你的名声!
  活下去!别怕我给你更重的谴责,
  你呵,在不朽的名字上无名的黑斑!
  但你须自知:是你在散播灾祸!
  每临到你的良机,由你任意地
  吐出毒汁吧,让那毒牙把人咬遍:
  悔恨和自卑将会紧紧追踪你,
  羞愧将燃烧在你隐秘的额前,
  你会象落水狗似地颤抖——一如今天。
  
  38
  
  我们又何必为我们心爱的人
  远离世上这群食腐肉的鸢而悲伤?
  他已和永恒的古人同游同睡了,
  你又怎能飞临到他所憩息的地方?——
  让尘土归于尘土!但纯净的精神
  必归于它所来自的光辉的源泉;
  作为永恒之一粒,它将超越时续
  和无常,永远发光,永远守恒不变,
  而你寒冷的尸灰将堆在耻辱的炉边。
  
  39
  
  呵,住口,住口!他没有死,也没有睡,
  他不过是从生之迷梦中苏醒;
  反而是我们,迷于热狂的幻象,
  尽和一些魅影作着无益的纷争,
  我们一直迷醉地以精神的利刃
  去刺那损伤不了的无物。我们象
  灵房中的尸身在腐蚀,天天被
  恐惧和悲哀所折磨,冰冷的希望
  拥聚在我们的泥身内,象蛆虫一样。
  
  40
  
  他是飞越在我们夜影之上了,
  嫉妒和诽谤,憎恨和痛苦,还有
  那被人们误称作“欢愉”的不安,
  都不能再触及他,令他难受。
  他不会再被浊世逐步的腐蚀
  所沾染了,也不会再悲叹和哀悼
  一颗心的变冷,或马齿的徒增;
  更不致,当精神本身已停止燃烧,
  把死灰还往无人痛惜的瓮中倾倒。
  
  41
  
  不,他活着,醒着,——死的只是“虚幻”,
  不要为阿童尼悲恸。年轻的早晨,
  让你的露水变为光辉吧,因为
  你所哀悼的精神并没有消隐;
  岩洞和森林呵,你们不要呻吟!
  打住,你昏厥的花和泉水;还有太空,
  何必把你的披肩象哀纱一样遮在
  失欢的大地上?快让它澄彻无云,
  哪怕面对那讪笑大地的欢乐的星星!
  
  42
  
  他与自然合一了:在她的音乐中,
  从雷的嘶鸣直到夜莺的清曲,
  都可以听到他的声音;他变为
  一种存在,在光与暗中,在草石里,
  都可以感觉到;在凡是自然力
  所移的地方,便有他在扩展
  (她已把他的生命纳入自己的生命中),
  她以永不怠倦的爱情支配世间,
  从底下支持它,又把它的上空点燃。
  
  43
  
  他本是“美”的一部分,而这“美”呵
  曾经被他体现得更可爱;他的确
  从宇宙精神接受了自己的一份
  (这精神扫过沉闷愚蠢的世界,
  迫使一切事物继承各自的形态,
  尽管不甘心的渣滓阻挠它飞翔,
  也终必由混沌化入应有的模式;
  最后,它会倾其所有的美和力量
  发自人、兽、草木,跃升为天庭的光)。
  
  44
  
  在时间的苍穹上,灿烂的星斗
  可能被遮暗,但永远不会消亡;
  它们象日月,升到应有的高度,
  而死亡只是低迷的雾,能遮上
  但却抹不掉那明光。当年轻的心
  被崇高的神思提自人欲的底层,
  任尘世的爱情和生命为了注定的
  命运而斗争,这时呵,死者却高凌
  幽暗而狂暴的云层之上,象光在流动。
  
  45
  
  迢遥的,在那无形无体的境域中,
  一些半废声誉的继承者,他们从
  建立在人世思想以外的宝座上
  起立了。查特顿——脸上还没褪尽
  那庄严的痛苦;锡德尼,还象他
  战斗,负伤,生活与恋爱时的那般
  严肃而温和:呵,一个纯洁的精灵,
  起立了;还有鲁甘,死使他受到称赞:
  他们起来,“寂灭”象受到斥责,退到旁边。
  
  46
  
  还有许多别人(虽然在世间无名,
  但只要火花引起的火焰长在,
  他们的才华便辗转流传,不致消亡)
  闪耀着永恒底光辉,站了起来。
  “你正是我们的一伙,”他们喊道:
  “是为了你,那无人主宰的星座
  久久在黑暗中旋转,没有神主;
  看!唯有它在天庭的和乐中静默。
  我们的长庚呵,来,登上你飞翔的宝座!”
  
  47
  
  还有谁为阿童尼哭泣?哦,来吧,
  要认清他,认清你自己,痴心的人!
  你的心灵尽可去拥抱悬空的地球,
  并把你精神的光辉,以你为中心
  射往九霄,直到使它博大的光芒
  充满无垠的太空:然后呢,就退居
  到我们世间的日和夜的一点;
  旷达一些吧,否则你必陷于绝地,
  万一希望燃起希望,引你到悬崖的边际。
  
  48
  
  不然就去到罗马,哦,那墓园
  埋葬的不是他,而是我们的欢乐:
  我们要去凭吊,并非由于那埋在
  自己的荒墟中的时代、宗教和帝国;
  因为,象他那样的诗人无须从
  世界的蹂躏者借来不朽的荣誉,
  他已居于思想领域的帝王之列了,
  他们都曾和时代的衰风为敌,
  在逝去的事物中,唯有他们不会逝去!
  
  49
  
  去到罗马吧,——那儿既有天国,
  又有墓地,城市,林野和荒原,
  那儿,古迹象劈裂的群山高耸,
  有开花的野草,芳郁的树丛铺满
  在荒墟的赤裸裸的骨骼上;
  去吧,让那一处的精灵引着
  你的脚步走上一条倾斜的绿径,
  那儿,象婴儿的微笑,灿烂的花朵
  正围绕着草地铺展开,覆盖着死者;
  
  50
  
  四周的灰墙都雕残,沉默的时间
  在蚕食着它,象朽木上的微火;
  一座金字塔的墓陵庄严地矗立,
  象化为大理石的火焰,荫蔽着
  一位古人的尸灰,他正是选择了
  这一处作为他万古常青的地方;
  下面是一片田野,后来者就在那儿,
  在晴空下搭起他们的死之营帐,
  迎接我们所失去的他,呼吸刚刚断丧。
  
  51
  
  站在这儿吧:这些墓茔还很新,
  那把尸骨寄予墓穴中的悲哀
  还保留着它的气氛;但假如
  这气氛已消失,请别在这儿打开
  一颗悲哀心灵的泪泉吧!不然,
  回家后,你会发见你自己的心里
  也有了苦泪。请在坟墓的幽暗中,
  去寻找人世冷风吹不到的荫蔽。
  阿童尼已经去了,我们又何必畏惧?
  
  52
  
  “一”永远存在,“多”变迁而流逝,
  天庭的光永明,地上的阴影无常;
  象铺有彩色玻璃的屋顶,生命
  以其色泽玷污了永恒底白光,
  直到死亡踏碎它为止。——死吧,
  要是你想和你寻求的人一起!
  到一切流归的地方!罗马的蓝天,
  花草,废墟,石象,音乐,文字,不足以
  说明这一切所表达的荣耀底真谛。
  
  53
  
  我的心呵,为什么犹疑,回步,退缩?
  你的希望去了;在现世的一切中
  再也见不到它;你如今也该跟去!
  从四季的循环,从男人和女人心中,
  一种光彩已经消逝;那尚足珍视的
  只诱人冲突,拒绝了又使人萎靡。
  柔和的天空在微笑,轻风在喃喃:
  那是阿童尼在招呼!噢,快离去,
  “死”既能使人聚合,何必再让“生”给隔离!
  
  54
  
  那光明,它的笑正照彻全宇宙;
  那优美,万物都在其中工作,运行;
  那福泽,是把人玷污的生之诅咒
  所消除不了的;那活命的爱情
  竟被人和兽,陆地、海洋和天空,
  盲目纠缠在生之网里:它燃烧得
  或明或暗,全靠渴求爱之火焰的人
  怎样反映了它;而今,它正照临着我,
  把寒冷人性的最后阴云也给吞没。
  
  55
  
  我用诗歌所呼唤的宇宙之灵气?
  降临到我了;我的精神之舟飘摇,
  远远离开海岸,离开胆小的人群——
  试问:他们的船怎敢去迎受风暴?
  我看见庞大的陆地和天空分裂了!
  我在暗黑中,恐惧地,远远飘流;
  而这时,阿童尼的灵魂,灿烂地
  穿射过天庭的内幕,明如星斗,
  正从那不朽之灵的居处向我招手。
  
  1821年      
  
  查良铮 译
  
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  
  解放了的普罗密修斯(第一幕)
  
  
     印度高加索冰山的深谷。普罗密修斯被绑在悬崖上。潘堤亚和伊翁涅
     坐在山脚下。时间是夜晚。随着剧情的进展,天光逐渐发亮。
  
     普罗密修斯 一切仙神妖魔的君王呀,所有那些
  
    聚集在各个光亮和转动的世界上的
     精灵,除了一个以外,全部由你主宰!
     可是亿兆生灵中就只你我两个人
     睁着夜不交睫的眼睛对它们了望。
     且看这大地,上面繁殖着你的奴隶,
     你竟然拿恐怖、怨艾和绝望
     去酬报他们的顶礼、祈祷和赞美、
     艰苦的劳动以及大规模伤心的牺牲。
     至于我,你的仇人,恨得你两眼发黑,
     你却让我在我的痛苦和你的迫害中,
     取得了权威和胜利,丧尽了你的威风。
     啊,三千年不眠不睡的时辰,
     每一刻全由刺心的创痛来划分,
     每一刻又都长得象一年,刻刻是
     酷刑和孤独,刻刻是怨恨和绝望——。
     这些全是我的王国。它比你打从
     你无人羡妒的宝座上所俯瞰的一切
     要光荣得多,啊,你这威猛的天帝:
     你可不是万能,因为我不肯低头
     来分担你那种凶暴统治的罪孽,
     宁愿吊了起来钉在这飞鸟难越的
     万丈悬崖上,四处是黑暗、寒冷和死静;
     没有花草、昆虫、野兽,或生命的音容。
     啊,我呀,永远是痛苦,永远是痛苦!
     无变、无休,也无望!我却依然存在。
     我问大地,千山万岳有否感知?
     我问上天,那无所不睹的太阳
     有否看见?再有那茫茫的大海,
     有的时候汹涌、有的时候平静——
     这是上天千变万化的影子,
     散落在下界——我不知道它那些
     澎湃的浪涛可曾听得我的哀号?
     啊,我呀,永远是痛苦,永远是痛苦!
  
     寒冷的月亮把遍地的冰雪冻结成
     水晶的枪尖,刺进了我的心窝;
     锁链冷得发烫,啮进了我的骨骼。
     生翅的天狗,它的嘴像在你的唇上
     沾到了茶毒,把我的心撕得粉碎;
     许多奇形怪状的东西在周围飘荡,
     这一群梦乡里的狰狞的幻象,
     也来嘲笑我;还有撼山震地的恶鬼,
     乘着后面的岩壁分了合,合了又分,
     奉命来扭旋我创伤上的那些铆钉:
     还有那喧嚣纷腾的无底深渊里,
     风暴的妖精催促着咆哮的狂飙,
     又把尖锐的冰雹乱丢在我身上。
     可是我欢迎白天和黑夜的降临!
     一个驱逐掉早晨灰白的霜雪,
     另一个带了星星,又昏沉又缓慢地
     爬上青铅色的东方;他们会带来
     一个个没有羽翼、匍匐前进的时辰,
     里面有一个——象幽黑的神正驱赶祭牲,
     他会拖曳了你,残暴的皇帝,来亲吻
     这些苍白的足趾上的血渍,这些足趾
     也许会把你踩死,要是它们不厌恶
     这种慑服的奴隶。厌恶!不!我可怜你。
     何等样的毁灭将要在广漠的穹苍里
     搜捕你,你却丝毫没有抵抗的力量:
     你的灵魂将为了恐怖豁然裂开,
     张着口好象里面有一个地狱!
     这些话我说来难受,因为我不再愤恨,
     痛苦已经给了我智慧。可是我要记住
     当年对你的诅咒。啊,山岳呀,
     你们多音的回声,在瀑布的水雾里,
     曾响应过那一篇说话,象咆哮的雷鸣!
     啊,溪流呀,你们被皱起的寒霜冻僵,
     听得了我的声音浑身颤动,又战栗地
     爬过辽阔的印度!啊,静穆的空气呀,
     燃烧着的太阳走过你,也敛起光芒!
     啊,旋风狂飙呀,你们收起了羽翼,
     悬在死寂的深渊里,没有声息和动静,
     象那比你更响亮的雷阵一般,把岩石
     当作窝巢!假使我的言语当时有力量,
     虽然我改变了,心里恶毒的念头
     都已死亡;虽然一切仇恨的记忆
     都已消灭,可别叫这些话把力量失去!
     我当时诅咒了些什么?你们全听见。
  
     声音一(从山岳中来)
  
     一共三个三十万年里
     我们伏在地震的床席上:
     象人类受到恐怖而抖颤,
     我们在一起胆战心荡。
  
     声音二(从源泉中来)
  
     霹雳灼焦了我们的水流,
     我们都沾上鸩毒的血浆,
     我们经过了荒野和城市,
     被喊杀声吓得不敢声张。
  
     声音三(从空气中来)
  
     自从大地苏醒,我便把
     瘠土饰上了奇异的色彩,
     我宁静的休息又时常被
     碎心的呻吟摧残破坏。
  
     声音四(从旋风中来)
  
     无休无止的岁月里,我们在
     这些山岳之间飞舞翱翔;
     无论是雷阵,或火山爆裂,
     无论是天上或地下的力量,
     从不曾使我们惊惶慌张。
  
         声音一
  
     我们雪白的峰顶从不俯首,
     听到你烦恼的声音却会低头。
  
         声音二
  
     我们从没有带了这种声音
     去到印度洋波澜的中心。
     有位舵工在咆哮的海洋里
     睡觉,仓皇地在甲板上惊起,
     听见了便嚷一声:“大难来咧!”
     立刻象汹涛一样疯狂地死去。
  
         声音三
  
     宇宙间从没有如此可怕的
     言辞,打碎我静寂的王国:
     创伤方才收口,那黑暗
     却又鲜血一般将白日淹没。
  
         声音四
  
     我们向后退缩:毁灭的幻梦
     把我们追赶到冰冻的岩洞,
     我们只得沉默——沉默——沉默,
     虽然沉默是无穷的苦痛。
  
    大地  峻岩峭壁上那些没有舌头的洞窟
  
    当时都呼号着,“惨呀广茫茫的青天
     也回答说,“惨呀!”多少黯淡的国家
     都听见紫色的海浪冲上了陆地,
     对着一阵阵刮面的狂风怒吼着,“惨呀!”
  
    普罗密修斯 我听见许多声音;并不是我所发出的
  
    声音。母亲呀,你的儿子们和你自己
     竟怨恨着我;要不是我意志坚决,
     你们在神通广大的岳夫的淫威下,
     都得象晨风前的薄雾一般消散。
     你不认识我吗?我便是“提坦”。我把
     我的痛楚,在你们那百战百胜的
     仇敌前面,竖起了一座阻挡的栅栏。
     啊,岩石胸膛的草坪,冰雪喂哺的溪流,
     它们都横躺在凝冻的水气底下,
     我曾经和阿西亚在它们阴凉的
     树林中闲荡,从她可爱的眼睛里
     吸取生命。那个知照你的精灵,为什么
     现在不愿和我说话?我正象去拦阻
     恶鬼拖拉的车辆一般,独力拦阻住
     那个至尊无上的统治者的欺诈和压迫:
     他把痛创的奴隶的呻吟声装满了
     你们昏暗的峡谷和潮湿的蛮荒。
     弟兄们:为什么依旧不回答?
  
    大地             他们不敢。
  
    普罗密修斯  有谁敢吗?我再想听一听那个诅咒。
  
    啊,耳边起了一片可怕的嘁喳的声音!
     简直不象声音:尽在耳朵里哜嘈,
     象闪电一样,在打雷前忽隐忽现。
     说呀,精灵!听你零落破碎的话声,
     我知道你一步步在走近,又在爱。
     我怎么样诅咒他的?
  
    大地            你不懂得
  
    死鬼的语言,你如何听得清楚?
  
    普罗密修斯 你是一个有生命的精灵;请你说。
  
    大地 我不敢说生灵的话,只怕凶暴的天帝
  
    会听到,他会把我绑上虐酷的刑轮,
     比我现在身受的磨难更要痛楚。
     你是如此的聪明和善良,虽然神道
     听不出,可是你比神道更有力量,
     因为你有智慧和仁慈:仔细听吧。
  
    普罗密修斯
     惶恐的念头象黑暗的阴影,朦胧地
  
    掠过我的脑际,又是快又是深浓。
     我感到眩晕,象是牵缠在恋爱之中;
     可是这并不愉快。
  
    大地              不,你听不出来:
  
    你是永生的,你完全不懂这一种
     只有会死的才能懂得的言语。
  
    普罗密修斯            你是谁,
  
    啊,你这一个悲切的声音?
  
    大地                我是“大地”,
  
    你的母亲,当你象一朵灿烂的云彩,
     一个欢欣的精灵,从她胸怀里上升,
     她的石筋石脉,直到那棵在寒空中
     抖动着稀零的叶子的参天大树,
     连最后一丝纤维里也有快乐在奔腾!
     听到了你的声音,她伤心的儿子们
     都拍起他们磕伏在尘垢中的眉毛;
     我们那位万能的暴君也心惊肉跳,
     脸变白,他便用霹雳把你锁在此地。
     当时只见那大千世界在我们周围
     燃烧和转动:他们的居民看到了
     我滚圆的光亮在辽阔的天空消失;
     怪异的风暴把海水掀起;那地震’
     所裂破的雪山都喷出了火焰,
     满头不祥的赤发不顾一切地撒野;
     闪电和洪水在原野上四处骚扰;
     一个个城市中长满了青绿的荆棘;
     锆腹的虾膜在奢乐的房中挣扎爬行:
     瘟疫和饥荒一同降临在人类、野兽
     和虫多身上;花草树木都得了恶症;
     麦田、葡萄园和牧场的青草中间
     蔓生着除不尽的毒莠,吸干了水
     使它们无法滋长,因为我苍白的
     胸脯为了忧伤而干涸;那稀薄的空气——
     我的呼吸——沾染着做母亲的怨愤,
     对着她孩子的破坏者喷射。不错,
     我听到过你的诅咒,如果你记不得,
     好在我的无量数的海洋和溪流、
     山岳、洞窟、清风和浩荡的天空,
     以及那些口齿不清的死亡的幽灵,
     他们都珍藏着那一篇咒文。我们
     私下在欢欣和希望这僭语会实现,
     但是不敢说出口来。
  
    普罗密修斯            可敬的母亲!
  
    一切生存在世上受苦的都从你那里
     多少得到些安慰;即使是短暂的
     鲜花、水果、快乐的声音和爱。
     这些我也许难以获得,可是,我求你,
     不要拒绝我听一听我自己所说的话。
  
    大地  一切都会对你说。但等巴比伦变灰尘,
  
    魔师左罗亚斯德,我的死去的孩子,
     走在花园里碰到他自己的幻象;
     看见了人类的最下层,幽灵的显形。
     你得知道这里有生和死两个世界:
     一个就在你眼前,可是另一个
     却在坟墓下面,那里居住着
     各式各样的影子,他们思想和生活,
     直到死亡把他们聚在一起,永不分离;
     那里还有人类一切的邪思和好梦,
     一切信仰的创造和爱情的期望,
     一切恐怖、奇怪、崇高和美丽的形状。
     那里,悬挂在旋风居住的山岭中间的
     是你那痛苦挣扎的魂灵;一切的神道
     都在那里,一切无名世界上的权威,
     庞大显赫的鬼怪,英雄、凡人和野兽。
     还有冥王,一片无边无际的黑暗;
     还有他,那位至高无上的暴君,坐在
     他金碧辉煌的宝座上。儿呀,
     他们有一个会说出大家记得的诅咒。
     随你去召唤哪一个的鬼魂:
     你自己的也好;朱比特的也好;
     哈得斯和堤丰的也好,或是自从你
     遭难以后,打万恶丛中产生出来
     一直在跌瞩我惶恐的儿子们的
     那些更有力量的神道也好。
     你问,他们一定会回答:对于那个
     至尊的报复便会传遍渺茫的空间,
     正象雨天的风声穿过荒废的门户,
     走进倾坛的宫殿。
  
    普罗密修斯         母亲呀;别再让
  
    我口里说出什么恶毒的辞句,
     或是什么象我说过的那种言语。
     啊,朱比特的幽灵,快上来!快现身!
      伊翁涅
  
     我的羽翼掩住了耳朵;
     我的羽翼遮住了眼睛:
     可是穿过温柔的翎毛,
     穿过整片银色的阴影,
     看到一个身形,听得一阵声响;
     希望它不是来损害你,
     你已经有了这许多痛创!
     我们早晚看守在你身边,
     免得我们亲姐姐要关念。
  
       潘堤亚
  
     这声音象九泉之下的旋风,
     象地震、条火烧、又象山崩。
     那形状象声音一样令人惶恐,
     深紫的衣服,上面缀着星辰。
     他那只青筋暴露的手中
     撑着黄金的皇节,傲视阔步,
     走过那一堆堆过缓的云丛。
     他面貌残酷,可是镇静、威武,
     他宁愿辜负人,不愿人辜负。
  
       朱比特的幻象
  
     为什么这怪异世界的神秘力量,
     用了狂风暴雨,把我这个虚无缥缈的
     魂灵驱赶到此?是什么生疏的声音
     在我嘴唇上跳动——完全不象
     我们苍白的民族在黑暗里面,
     那种叫人听了汗毛直竖的口吻?
     再说,骄傲的受难人,你是谁?
  
    普罗密修斯 你这硕大的幻象,一定是他的替身。
  
    我便是“提坦”,他的仇人。你且把
     我希望听到的话一句句讲出来,
     即使没有思想来指导你空虚的声音。
  
    大地  听吧.可县你们决不能发出回声;
  
    一切灰色的山岳和古老的树林,
     厉鬼作祟的溪泉,仙人居住的洞窟,
     环绕岛屿的河流,快静心倾听,
     倾听你们还不敢出口的言辞。
  
    朱比特的幻象 一个精灵捉住我,在我肚子里说话。
  
           它撕裂我好象雷火撕裂着乌云。
  
    潘提亚  瞧呀,他怎样抬起他巨大的脸盘,
  
             天也变色。
  
    伊翁涅 他讲话了!啊,快遮住我!
     普罗密修斯 我看了他这种傲慢的冷漠的举止、
  
    坚定的轻蔑和镇静的怨恨的表情,
     还有用冷笑来自嘲的绝望的态度,
     我的那个诅咒就象是白纸上的黑字,
     浮现在我眼前。好吧,你讲!快讲!
      幻象
  
     恶魔,我不怕你!我又镇静,又坚定,
     尽你用阴险毒辣的手段来折磨我,
     你是整个仙界和人类的暴君,
     就只有一个,你可没有法子收服。
     尽你在我头上降下一切灾殃、
     骇人的疫疡、丧魂失魄的恐慌;
     尽你用寒霜和烈火交替着
     侵蚀我,或是在伤人害物的
     暴风雨里面,带来了狂怒的雷电、
     刺骨的冰雹,还有大队的魔鬼和妖仙。
     好吧,尽你狠心做。你原是无所不能.
     我给了你权柄,让你去控制一切,
     就只管不住我的意志和你自身。
     尽你在灵霄殿上传令把人类毁灭。
     尽你叫凶恶的精灵,在黑暗里,
     作贱所有我心爱的东西:
     尽你用极刑来发泄仇恨,
     来虐待我,同时也虐待他们;
     啊,只要你在天宫里做一天皇帝,
     我便一天不想安睡,一天不把头低。
  
     啊,你是天帝又是万物的主宰,可是
     你把你的灵魂充塞了这患难的世界,
     天上地下形形色色的东西,见了你,
     都惶恐膜拜;你这威震遐迩的冤家I
     我诅咒你!但愿苦难人的诅咒
     象悔恨般抓紧你这虐待他的仇敌。
     直至你无尽的生命变成了
     一件捆在身上脱卸不掉的毒袍;
     你万能的威力变成了痛苦的皇冠,
     象闪烁的金箍把你涣散的头脑紧缠。
     凭我诅咒的力量,让你的灵魂里
     积满了孽障和罪愆,一旦发现天良;
     你便遭殃;你在孤寂中自怨自艾的
     痛楚,将会象地一般久,天一般长。
     且看你,现在坐得十分安详,
     真是一座惊心动魄的偶像,
     但等那命定的时辰来临,
     你准会显露出你的原形。
     作恶多端无非是白费一番心血,
     千载万世要受到大家的嘲笑和指斥。
  
    普罗密修斯 这些是我说的话吗,亲娘?
     大地                是你说的。
     普罗密修斯 我真懊悔;言辞是这样的刺人和无聊;
          忧伤会使人一时盲目,我正是如此。
          我并不想叫任何生灵痛受煎熬。
  
      大地
  
     悲切呀,啊,我多么悲切!
     岳夫居然要把你来消灭。
     海和陆呀,快快来哀哭怒号,
     伤心的大地自会同声悲悼。
     吼叫呀,一切死亡和生存的精灵,
     你们的安慰和保障已被摧毁,消灭干净
  
       回声一
  
     已被摧毁,消灭干净:
  
       回声二
  
     消灭干净!
  
       伊翁涅
  
     别怕:这是瞬息即逝的痉挛,
     那“提坦”依旧没有被人消灭。
     且看那边雪山顶上的峰峦,
     中间显出一角蔚蓝的空隙,
     有个身形踏着斜飘的天风,
     他一双穿着金鞋子的脚
     在紫色的羽翼底下闪动,
     正象是玫瑰染红的象牙,
     现在快要到了,
     他右手举着盘蛇的魔棒
     在半空中高扬。
  
    潘提亚 这是麦鸠利,他为岳夫把命令传遍天下。
  
      伊翁涅
  
     那些九头蛇盘顶的又是谁,
     张着铁翅在风中翱翔——
     天地皱紧了眉头用力指挥,
     象蒸气一般在后面飞扬——
     这一大群吵吵嚷嚷的妖娘?
  
       潘堤亚
  
     这些是岳夫掀风作浪的走狗,
     一向用呻吟和鲜血来豢养,
     他们驾乘着硫磺般的浓云,
     冲过了世界的尽头。
  
       伊翁涅
  
     他们莫非是吃完了旧的死尸,
     又来找新的粮食?
  
       潘堤亚
  
     “提坦”始终是这般坚定,毫不骄矜。
  
    鬼一   啊!我闻到一股生人气!
     鬼二              看他的眼睛!
     鬼三   虐待他的心思,正象吃死人的鸦鸟,
          在一场恶战后嗅到了遍地尸体的味道。
     鬼一   你竟敢迟延,传令官!诸位地狱的窦犬,
  
    提起兴致来吧:也许迈亚的儿子
     不久会变成我们的吃食和玩艺——
     谁能长久保持那万能者的恩宠?
  
       麦鸠利
  
     快跟我滚回你们那些铁塔里去,
     去到那火烧和痛号的溪流边上,
     磨砺你们饥饿的牙齿。奇里雄,快起来!
     戈耳贡,喀迈拉,起来!还有你,斯芬克斯,
     最诡谲的恶魔,你也赶快起来,
     你曾把天上的毒酒灌进底比斯城中——
     不自然的恋爱,和不自然的怨恨:
     这些都是你干下的好事。
  
    鬼一
     啊,求求你;
  
           我们饥渴得要死:别把我们赶回去:
  
    麦鸠利  那么,蹲着不许作声。
  
            可怜的受难人呀I
   啊,我真是不愿意,我实在不愿意;
   天父的意旨逼得我不能不下来,
     给你受一种新的苦楚,一种新的灾殃。
     咳:我怜悯你,同时又怨恨我自己,
     因为我没有一些办法:自从上次
     见了你回去,天堂便变成了地狱,
   白天黑夜总想到你毁伤的面容,
     含着笑在埋怨我。你聪明、坚定和善良,
     可是单独和那万能者去反抗作对,
     简直没有用处;那些光洁的明灯——
     他们测量和区分你无法逃避的
     累人的岁月——早已教导了我们,
     也永远会教导我们。就说在目前,
     你的迫害者正把一种奇异的力量,
     交给许多地狱里为非作歹的谋士,
     来铸造各式各样意想不到的痛苦,
     我的使命便是把他们带领到此地,
     或是叫阴间更奸诈、卑污、野蛮的
     恶鬼,留在这儿来完成他们的任务。
       何必如此!你有的是一个秘密,
       万千生灵中除了你无人知晓,
       这秘密将使皇天的玉玺易手,
       害得至高无上的元首担惊受怕,
       快把它讲出口来,用它去祝告
       御座万年无疆;你的灵魂也应该
       象在华严的神殿里求灵一般,
       低头祈祷,叫意志在你倔傲的心中
       屈膝下跪:要知道贡献和顺从能使
       最凶狠、最威猛的变成温良。
  
    普罗密修斯             恶毒的心肠
  
    竟把丰功化为孽迹。他所有的一切
       全是我的赠与;他却反而拿我
       无年无月、无昼无夜地锁在此处:
       不管太阳裂开我灼焦的皮肤,
       不管月明的夜晚那水晶翅膀的雪花
       系缠住我的发丝:我心爱的人类
       又被他的为虎作伥的爪牙恣意蹂躏。
       那个暴君一定逃不过应得的报应:
       这很公平,恶人决计得不到好果;
       他获得了宇宙,或是失去了一个好友,
       却只懂怨恨,畏惧,羞惭;不懂感激:
       他自己作了恶反而要来惩罚我。
       对这种东西发慈悲是绝大的错误,
       这会使他更加恼羞,更加猖狂。
       顺从,你明明知道我万不能做到:
     所谓顺从,便是那一句致命的话,
     它可以使人类永久受到束缚,
     也可以象西西里人用发丝系住的剑,
     在他的皇冠上面颤动。叫他来允承我,
     还是我去答应他?我可决不肯答应。
     “罪恶”只是暂时高踞全能的宝座,
     让别人去向它献媚吧;他们没有危险:
     “公理”获得了胜利,她只会挥洒
     同情的眼泪,她不会惩罚,因为是
     她自己的错误,使不法者作威作福。
     我就忍受着委屈来等待吧。谈到现在,
     那报应的时辰应该来得越加近了,
     听呀,地狱的獒犬都在喧嚣;单怕迟延:
     瞧呀!你父亲的脸色阴郁,天也低了。
  
    麦鸠利  啊,但愿我们能逃过这个难关:但愿
          我不必行凶,你不必受罪:我再问你,
          你可知道岳夫的权势有多久多长?
     普罗密修斯 我只知道那个时间一定会来到。
     麦鸠利 咳!你算不出你还得受多少年痛苦?
     普罗密修斯 岳夫有一天权势,我就有一天痛苦
          我不怕多也不想少。
     麦鸠利             且慢,你当真要
  
    投入永久的无垠里去?在那里,
       凡是我们想象中计算得出的时间,
       无论千年万载,不过是一个小点,
       哪怕倔强的心灵,在这种无休无止的
       行程里也会精疲力竭,直到后来
       变得头昏眼花、消沉迷惘、没有归宿。
       也许你还没有估计到那些冗长的
       接二连三地受着酷刑的岁月吧?
  
    普罗密修斯 也许没人估计得出,可是总会过去。
     麦鸠利 你何不暂时去和仙神们住在一起,
            沉湎于声色的欢乐?
     普罗密修斯           我见了刑罚不怕,
          我也不愿离开这个荒凉的山崖。
     麦鸠利  咳!我真弄不懂你,但是又可怜你。
     普罗密修斯 可怜上天那些自怨自艾的奴隶吧,
          不必可怜我,我现在真是心平气和,
          好象万道的阳光。啊,何必尽说空话!
          快把那些恶鬼叫来。
     伊翁涅             啊,妹妹,你瞧!
          白炽的火焰把那边一株披雪的老松
          连根裂开;后面咆哮着可怕的天雷!
     麦鸠利  我只得依顺你的话,又听从他的命令:
          咳!我心头重重地压着良心的谴责!
     潘提亚  瞧那天帝的孩儿脚上长着翅膀,
          正沿着晨曦的斜辉飞奔下降。
     伊翁涅  好姐姐,快把羽翼蒙住你的眼睛,
          否则你看了会送命,啊,他们来了,
          数不清的翅膀遮蔽着新生的白天,
          他们的躯体象死一样空虚。
     鬼一               普罗密修斯!
     鬼二  永生的“提坦”!
     鬼三           上天的奴隶的捍卫者!
     普罗密修斯 只听得一声声可怕的呼啸叫着我。
  
    普罗密修斯,那被囚的“提坦”在这里!
         骇人的身形,你们是谁!你们是些
         什么东西?想不到岳夫的万恶的脑子,
         居然替鬼怪充塞的地狱,制造出这等
         狰狞的幽灵。看到了这些可憎的形象,
         我只觉自己也变得和他们一模一样,
         又带着厌恶和同情一边笑一边细看。
  
    鬼一  我们掌管着痛楚、恐惧和失望、
  
    猜忌和怨恨,还有洗不净的罪恶孽障;
         正象瘦瘠的猎狗,走遍树林和湖沼,
         搜寻着那受了创伤在呻吟的麋鹿,
         我们追踪一切啼哭、流血、生存的东西,
         只等天帝出卖了它们,尽我们来收拾。
  
    普罗密修斯 啊!千百种可怕的职务都出你们担负,
  
    我认识你们;这些湖沼和回声
         也熟悉你们翅翼的黑暗和张合的声音
         可是为什么你们又从九泉之下,
          带来这许多比你们更丑陋的家伙?
  
    鬼二  我们不知道;姊妹们,请呀,请呀!
     普罗密修斯 试问有谁喜爱这种破残的形骸?
     鬼二  情人相对自然觉得愉快和美丽——
  
    你望着我,我望着你:我们也是如此。
       我们本来和黑夜老娘一样无形无状,
       可是正象苍白的女巫跪在地上,
       采摘着玫瑰去编制她祭典的花冠,
       空中降下了胭脂,染得她两颊鲜红,
       我们也把我们牺牲者的痛苦的
       阴影来裹缠在我们自己的身上。
  
    普罗密修斯 你们的本领真可笑,派你们来的那一个
          更是不足道。把苦水对我头上浇吧。
     鬼一  你以为我们要裂碎你的一根根骨头,
          抽拔你的一条条神经,象猛火攻心?
     普罗密修斯 痛苦是我的名分,狠毒是你们的本性;
          现在来折磨我吧:我毫不在乎。
     鬼二  你以为
          我们只是对着你彻夜不眠的眼睛讪笑?
     普罗密修斯 我并不来衡量你们的行为,我只觉得
          你们作了恶自会受罪。那个暴君
          真不该把你们这些可怜的东西遣派。
     鬼三  你以为我们也和生灵动物一样,
  
    一个一个把你当作活命的食粮,
        你以为我们扑不灭你灵魂里的火焰,
        可是要象那高声喧嚣的群氓,
        纠缠着心安理得的最聪明的人们;
        你以为我们要变成你脑子里面的
        恐怖的念头,或是变成丑恶的欲望
        环绕着你惊惶的心灵,或是变成血液
   象痛苦般在你曲折的脉络里爬行?
  
    普罗密修斯 对,你们现在就是这等模样。不过
  
    我是我自己的主宰,我能控制住
       我心头的煎熬和冲突,正象地狱里
       暴动发生的时候,岳夫镇压你们一样。
        众女鬼合唱
         快从天涯和海角,快从海角和天涯,
         快从黑夜入葬和早晨诞生的地带,
        来,来,来:
         啊,你们欢乐的呼啸震撼着大小山崖,
         当一个个城市倾坍成为废墟;你们
         虽然身无羽翼,可是踏遍海面洋心,
         去追寻覆舟和饥馑的踪迹,坐到
         没有粮食的破船上去尽情谈笑,
        来,来,来!
         抛却你们铺在死城底下的
         又低、又冷、又红的床席:
         抛却你们的怨恨,象灰烬一般,
          等将来焚烧时再发出火焰;
         你重新拨弄,它又会燎燃,
          喷发的火势更来得惊险:
         把自咎心种植在年青人
         胸膛里,害他们神魂颠荡,
          这是痛苦没有煽旺的燃料,
        把地狱的秘隐透露出一半,
         让疯狂的幻想者去探讨;
        要知道惊慌的人比怨恨的人
      更来得残忍。
        来,来,来:
     我们出了地狱的大门象蒸气般高升,
        在净空中乘着飓风狂飙到处飞奔,
        可是你没有来到,我们总是枉费辛勤.
  
    伊翁涅 姐姐,我又听得一阵阵翅膀的声音。
     潘堤亚  这些坚实的山岳听到了,简直象
  
    抖瑟的空气一般地战栗:那群翅膀的
       阴影使我的羽翼里面比黑夜更幽暗。
          女鬼一
          你们的召唤象生翅的车辆,
         在旋风中驶得又快又远;
          拉我们离开了血溅的沙场。
          女鬼二
         离开了饿草遍地的荒城;
          女鬼三
          依稀闻悲声,鲜血未沾唇;
          女鬼四
          离开了华丽又冷酷的密室,
          在那里赤血用黄金来交易’
          女鬼五
          离开了白炽火烫的锅炉,
          在里面——
          一个女鬼
          不可讲!不可透露!
   你要告诉我的事,我早知底细,
     可是讲了出来会泄漏天机,
   就没法克服那不屈的劲敌,
    那倔强的头颅;
   听凭他藐视着地狱深潜的威力。
          一个女鬼
   把盖在身上的布撕掉!
          另一个女鬼
              撕掉了。
          众女鬼合唱
                      暗淡的晨星
   映照着一件悲惨的事实,看来真是骇人。
   你也会昏厥,大力的“提坦”?真是丢脸。
   你还要夸说你启发了人类精湛的知识?
   你在他心里燃起了一种狂热的干渴,
   这一种干渴连洪水狂澜也冲浇不灭,
   希望、恋爱、疑虑、欲求,永远把他侵蚀。
    有一位温文的人来到,
    对着血染的地面微笑;
    他的话比他寿长,象毒药
    使真理、和平、怜悯都萎殆。
    瞧啊,只见那天边地角,
     许多百万居民的城市
    在光亮的空中吐着烟雾.
     啊,且听那绝望的号呼!
   这是他的温文的鬼魂
    悲悼他当初引起的虔心。
   再看一蓬蓬火焰快变成
    一盏盏萤火虫的尾灯:
   死剩下来的都围着余烬,
    骇得魂飞魄散。
      欢欣,欢欣,欢欣!
     过往的岁月兜上心头,它们都记得分明:
     未来是十分黑暗;现在又象一个枕囊,
     上面长满了针刺,来安顿你失眠的颈项。
        半队女鬼合唱一
     他苍白和颤抖的眉毛上,
     一滴滴惨痛的鲜血在流淌。
     现在让我们暂时把手放;
     快看一个大梦初醒的国家
   从荒凉中突然地长大,
   它完全依仗真理来保护,
   靠真理的配偶——自由——来带路,
   这一大群手拉手的兄弟,
   乃是恋爱的儿女……
        半队女鬼合唱二
                  事实上并不是!
   看他们骨肉自相杀害;
   死亡和罪恶便开始酿醅;
   鲜血象新酒一样甘美:
   直到绝望来窒息
     这一个奴隶们和暴君们战胜的世界。
         (众女鬼隐灭,一女鬼留下。)
  
    伊翁涅  听呀,姐姐!这一阵低沉而恐怖的呻吟,
  
    肆无忌惮地折磨得善良的“提坦”
       心碎肠断,正象暴风雨崩夭裂地,
       连野兽在深窟中也听到海涛的惨叫。
       你敢不敢看那些恶鬼如何收拾他?
  
    潘堤亚 咳!我已经看过两次,不愿再看了。
     伊翁涅 你看到些什么?“
     潘堤亚              一幕伤心的景象:
         一位态度从容的青年被钉在十字架上。
     伊翁涅 还看到些什么?
     潘堤亚 我又见天上和地下,
  
    人类的尸体在摩肩接踵地来往,
       可怕到万分,这是人类的手所造成;
        有些又象是人类心灵的作为,且看
       一不少人竟然为了一颦一笑辗转丧命:
        还有别种无可名状的丑恶的东西
        在四处流荡。我们不必多看吧,凭空
       去增加恐慌:这些呻吟声己尽够凄凉。
  
    女鬼   且看这幅象征的图画;那些替代着
          人类受罪、受谴责、受奴役的,反而把
          成千成万倍的痛苦带给自己和人类。
     普罗密修斯 把你眼睛里炯炯有光的幽怨消除掉:
  
    合上你惨白的嘴唇;叫那刺伤的眉毛
       不要再流血,别让它和你的眼泪混合!
       把你受创的眼珠正视着和平与死,
       你的阵痛便不再会震动那个十字架,
       你死灰的手指便不再会和淤血厮缠。
       啊,可怕呀!我不愿把你的名字说出口,
       它已经变成了一种祸殃。我看见
       那些聪明、温和、高傲和公正的人:
       你的奴隶恨他们,因为他们象你。
       有几个被恶毒的诳话赶出了心的家庭,
       一个早先降福,晚近悼丧的家庭;
       好象斑烂的虎豹追逐着窜奔的叱鹿;
       有几个在腌瞻的地窖里和死尸作伴:
       有几个——我岂不是听见大家在狂笑?——
       包围在没有熄灭的火焰里:强大的帝国
       打我脚边漂过,好象海水冲断了根的
       岛屿,它们的儿女在焚烧着的家门边,
       通红的火光里,被彼此的血揉在一起。
  
    女鬼  血和火你能看见;呻吟的声音你能听见,
          听不见、看不见的更坏的东西还在后面。
     普罗密修斯 更坏的?
     女鬼  人类心灵的窟窿里永远填满了
  
    恐怖:最高傲的人都害怕,害怕他们
       所不屑想象的种种事情完全是真实;
       伪善和习俗使他们的头脑变成了
       许多人顶礼膜拜的墙坍壁倒的庙宇。
       他们不敢为人类设计美好的境遇,
   可是他们自己并不知道他们不敢。
     善心的人没有权势,但见泪水空流。
     有权势的人缺乏善心:那更值得遗憾。
     聪明的需要仁爱;仁爱的又需要聪明,
     一切最好的事情就这般地糟做一团。
     有些人有力量,有金钱,也能懂得情理,
       可是他们生活在苦难的同胞中间,
       似乎毫无感觉:自己做什么,自己不知道。
  
    普罗密修斯 你这种话真象是一群生翅的蛇蝎。
          我倒可怜那些它们无从伤害的东西。
     女鬼   你倒可怜起它们来了吗?我没话说了!
                         (隐灭。)
     普罗密修斯 真是遭殃!咳!痛苦,痛苦,永远痛苦!
  
    我闭上我泪尽的眼睛,可是你的罪行,
       在我悲极智生的心灵里,显得格外清楚,
       你这个阴险的暴君:啊,坟墓中有平安。
       坟墓把一切美好的事物隐藏起来,
       我是个神道,我没有法子到那里去;
        我也不想,去追求:因为,如果怕你迫害,
       凶残的皇帝呀,那便是失败,不是胜利。
      看到了你这许多暴行,我的灵魂上
        又增加了新的耐性,但等那时辰到来,
       各种各样的事情全会换上一个面目。
  
    潘堤亚 你还看到些什么,
     普罗密修斯              讲述和观看,
  
    两件事一样悲惨,你就饶了我一件吧。
      我看到那些名字,大自然神圣的口号,
       一个个金碧辉煌地写明在那里;
       许多国家都环绕在它们的周围,
       异口同声地呼唤着:真理、自由、博爱!
       突然有一团乌烟瘴气从天上掉落在
       它们中间,于是来了纠纷、欺骗和恐惧:
       暴君们都蜂拥而入,把胜利品瓜分。
       这便是我亲眼目睹的事实的幽影。
  
    大地   孩儿,我感得到你的痛楚;这是一种
  
    苦难和盛德混合的欢欣。为了使你
       高兴,我召来几个高尚和美好的精灵——
       人类脑子里那些昏暗的洞窟便是
       他们的家,他们象鸟雀一般迎风翩跹,
       生活在围绕世界的思想的太空里面;
       他们的眼光能穿过那迷蒙的疆域,
       象在玻璃球里看未来:愿他们安慰你!
  
    潘堤亚  看呀,妹妹,那边拥着一大队精灵,
          象春天明朗的气候里成群的自云,
          在蔚蓝的天空中会集!
     伊翁涅               你瞧!还有呢,
          象是溪泉里的水气,在没有风的时期,
          一缕一缕断断续续地爬上峡谷。
            你听!这是不是松树吟唱的歌曲?
          究竟是湖水,还是瀑布演奏的音乐?
     潘堤亚  这声音却比一切更悲切,更甜蜜。
  
           众精灵台唱
     记不清楚有多少年份,
     我们温文地保护和带领
     一切被上天压迫的生灵;
     我们呼吸着,但是从不肯
     站污,人类思想的气氛:
     不管它灰暗、昏茫、又潮湿,
     象暴凤雨涂抹过的天色,
     只有些奄奄一息的光线,
   不管它十二分地明净,
     象无云的青天,无风的溪泉,
   到处是悠闲、清新和寂静;
     如同轻风里面的小鸟,
   如同微波里面的游鱼,
     如同人类心中的思潮
   在坟墓的上空来往驰驱;
     我们在那里建筑我们的
     洞府,完全象白云一样,
     在无边无际中自由徜徉:
     我们从那里带来个预言——
     它由你开始也由你收场!
  
    伊翁涅  一个个越来越多了:它们周围的空气
  
    好象星辰周围的空气一样明亮。
        精灵一
   乘着战场上号角的吼叫,
          我离开了陈旧的教条,
     离开了暴君破碎的旗号,
     穿过了一股冲天的黑气,
     快,快,快飞到此地,
     有许多呼声混杂在一起,
     环绕着我同时往上飞——
     自由!希望!死亡!胜利!
     一直到了天空才消失;
     又有一个声音在我周围,
     在我的周围上下驰骋;
     这就是那爱情的灵魂;
     这就是那希望、那预言——
     它由你开始也由你收场。
        精灵二
     彩虹的拱门,一晃也不晃,
     竖立在汹涌澎湃的海上,
     得胜的暴风雨早已象
   胜利者,又是骄傲又迅速,
     带走了许多俘虏的云朵——
   杂乱的一群,幽暗和急促,
   每一片都让霹雳裂成了
   两半:我听见响雷在狂笑:
   巍峨的巨舰全变作废料,
   在惨暴的死亡下,遗留在
   白浪滔滔的海面。我象
   闪电一般降落在船身上,
   又驾着一声叹息奔赶到此——
   那人叹息一声把救命板送给
     他的冤家,情愿自己淹死。
        精灵三
     我坐在一位哲人的床旁,
     在他研究的书本边上,
     桌灯放射着煊红的光芒,
     这时候梦幻拍着火赤的
     羽翼,飞近了他的枕席,
     我认识它面目一如往昔,
     好久以前它曾经煽动过
     卓越的口才、怜悯和怨怒;
     世界上当时遍地散布
     它的光华所映耀的影子,
     踏着象欲望般神速的脚步,
     它背驮我来到了此处:
     天亮前我得骑了它回程,
     否则哲人醒来要伤心。
        精灵四
     我睡在诗人的嘴唇上,
   正象一位爱情的宿将,
   在他呼吸声中做着幻梦;
   他并不追求人间的福祉,
   却把思想的蛮荒里作祟的
   怪物的殷勤当作粮食。
   他从清晨一直到黄昏,
   尽望着湖面反映的阳光
   照亮花蕊上黄色的蜜蜂,
         不管,也不看,他们是什么,
         可是他从这些里面创造出
         比活人更真实的形态,
         一个个永生不灭的婴孩:
         他们中有一个将我唤醒,
         我立刻前来向你请命。
        伊翁涅
        你没见两个身形从东西两方来到,
        好象一对鸽子飞向心爱的窝巢?
        它们是托住万物的空气孪生的小孩,
        张着平稳的翅膀在杳冥中飞来。
        听:它们甜蜜、忧愁的嗓子!这是失望
        和爱混合在一起,化作了声音而消隐。
  
    潘堤亚 你能讲话么,妹妹?我喉咙里发不出声。
     伊翁涅 它们的美给了我嗓音。且看它们
  
    多么逍遥,翅膀上有云霞一般的花纹,
       橘黄和蔚蓝,加深了又变得象黄金:
       它们的微笑如同星光,照明着天顶。
        众精灵合唱
       你有没有看见爱的形状?
        精灵五
                    当我加快了脚步,
        跨越辽阔的区域,那头顶星冠的身形张开他
       电光编织的羽翼,象凌空的自云一般掠过,
        他馥郁的翎毛里散洒着生命的欢乐的光华,
       他足迹过处,遍地明亮;我走近时已经在消放,
       空虚的毁灭在后面欠伸:困国在疯狂中的
      伟大的哲人,无头的烈士,丧身的惨白青年,
       在黑夜里忽隐忽现。我四处遨游,直到你,
      啊,忧愁的君王,在笑颜中把恐怖变作欢喜。
        精灵六
       啊,姐姐!孤独原来是一个纤弱的东西,
       它不在地面上走动,也不在空气中飘荡,
       只是踏着催眠的步子,用静寂的羽翼,
       在最好、最温柔的人心里,鼓动亲切的希望;
      这些人因为羽翼在上面扇拂,那轻快的脚步
       又带来了悦耳的清音,获得了虚诞的抚慰,
       幻梦着架空的欢乐,又把妖魔唤作爱,
      醒来却和我们现在招呼的人一样,只见到痛苦。
         合唱
         现在毁灭显变成了爱的影子,
         跨着死亡的插翅的白色坐骑,
          满怀破坏的心肠在后面跑,
         连逃得最快的也没法逃避,
          它践踏着鲜花,也践踏着莠草,
        又践踏着人类和野兽——不论他们
         美或丑,它都象大风大雨般蹂躏。
         可是你将制服这个凶狠的骑将,
         虽然他的心和四肢并无创伤。
  
    普罗密修斯 精灵们!你们怎么会事先知晓?
  
           合唱
          打从我们呼吸的空气里听得,
        当白雪销声匿迹,红花含苞。
         打从下界的春天得来的消息,
         当轻柔的和风拂动接骨木丛,
          牧羊放牛的人们大家知道
          白色的山植不久便要开了:
           智慧、公理、爱情、和平,
           眼看它们挣扎着要产生,
             我们便象牧羊儿一样,
             感到温煦的和风,这个预言
              由你开始也由你收场。
  
    伊翁涅 那些精灵飞往哪里去了?
     潘堤亚             他们只遗下
  
    一些感觉,好象神妙的歌唱和琵琶
       已经停歇,可是彩声还没有休止,
       那无孔不入的余音却依旧深深地
       在扑朔迷离的灵魂中间萦绕和滚转,
       如同狭长的山洞里面有回声振荡。
  
    普罗密修斯 这些虚无缥缈的身形多么窈窕!可是
  
    我感到,除了爱,一切的希望全空虚;
       你是这般遥远,阿西亚!当我的生命
        洋溢,你会象金蹲盛放美酒一般
        接住它,不让它沉埋进干渴的尘埃。
        一切寂然无声。啊!这个幽静的早晨
        多么沉重地积压在我的心头;
        即使难免做梦,我也会怀着悲愁
       来睡觉,如果能让我打个瞌。
     啊,我情愿去担当那命运所指派
     我的职使,做人类的救星和卫士,
     或是让一切都回复当初的原状:
     那里不再有苦恼,也不再有失意;
     大地会来安慰,上天从此不来磨难。
  
    潘堤亚 你有没有忘掉在寒冷的黑夜里,
          陪伴你的那一个,她从来不睡觉,
          除非你的魂灵的阴影落在她身上?
     普罗密修斯 我说过,除了爱,一切希望全空虚:
          你在爱呢。
     潘堤亚          我当真深切地在爱;
  
    可是晓星已经发白,阿西亚在辽远的
       印度溪谷里——她流放的地方——等候着:
       那地方也曾经象这里的山峡一样,
        又是阴峻,又是凄凉,又是凛寒,
   现在却已经长满了奇花和异草,
        她周围的景象完全变了个模样,
       空气中,树林里,溪流边,都散布着
       美妙的气息和声音,但是你如果
       不和她在一起,这些全会消灭。再会吧!
  
  (第二幕)
  
  第一场
  
        早晨。印度高加索的山峡。景色幽致。阿西
          亚单独一人在那里。
  
    阿西亚 你从满天的劲风里降临到下界:
  
    正象一个精灵;又象是一种感触,
       使明净的眼睛充满了不常有的泪水,
        害得早该平静的寂寞的胸怀
       加上了心跳;你在狂风暴雨的摇篮中
        飘忽地下降。啊,春天,你当真苏醒了!
        啊,风的孩子!你如同一场旧梦,
        突然重现——它当初是那般地甜蜜,
        因此现在带上了些优郁的滋味;
        象是一个天才,又象是从泥土里
        长出来的一种欢欣,用金色的云彩
        装饰着我们这个生命的荒漠。
        季候到了,日期到了,时后也到了;
        日出时你该来到,我亲爱的妹妹。
        我等得你好久,想得你好苦,来吧l
     啊,时光不插翅,简直慢得象尸蛆!
     青紫的山岭那边,橘黄色的早晨
     逐渐地开朗,有一颗苍白的星
     依旧在闪烁不停;当清风吹散了薄雾,
     它便从分开的隙缝里把身影反映在
     幽暗的湖面。它在淡下去了。但等
     湖水退落,净空中交织的彩云
     收起了金丝银缕,它又会显现。
     现在完全不见了!玫瑰色的曙光
     在那边白雪如云的峰顶上闪耀,
     我是不是听见她海绿色的羽翼
     在绎红的晨成中挥动的声响,
     演奏出埃俄罗斯岛的美妙的音乐?
        (潘堤亚上。)
    我感到;我看见,你两只灼热的眼睛
   透过那消失在泪水中的笑容,
   象是银色的朝雾里掩映着的星星。
     啊,我最美丽的好妹妹,你身上
       带着有那个人的灵魂的影子,
       我没有了它简直没有法子生存。
       你来得多么迟!一轮红日早已
   爬出了海面;我的心也想痛了,但等你
   娇慵的羽翼掠过一尘不染的天空。
  
    潘堤亚 求你原谅,大姐姐!我得了一个好梦,
  
    我的羽翼就象夏天的午风,被花香
      熏透,软弱无力。我往常总宁静地睡眠,
      醒来神清气爽,但是自从神圣的“提坦”
      受着苦刑,又想到你夫妻不得团圆,
      我为了关切和怜悯,心里也跟你一样,
      时时刻刻充满了爱,又长满了恨;
      我从前在大海底下灰蓝色的洞窟里,
      躲藏在青苔紫萍的深闺中安卧,
      我们娇小的伊翁涅又白又嫩的臂弯
       始终枕好了我乌黑潮润的发丝,
       我阂上了眼,把面颊紧紧地偎贴着
       她生气勃勃的胸脯前那个深奥所在:
       可是现在完全不同了,我变作一阵风,
       却没法传送给你无字的心曲;我溶化进
       千恩万爱里面,虽然有甜蜜的感觉,
     睡眠却从此不得安定;醒着的时候
       更充满了烦恼和痛苦。
  
    阿西亚  你把眼睛抬起来,
          让我替你圆梦。
     潘堤亚  我已经告诉过你。
  
    我和我们的小妹妹一同睡在他跟前。
       山边的烟雾,在月光里面,听到了
       我们交颈安眠在寒冷的冰块底下
        所发出来的声音,都凝结成霜花。
        我当时便做了两个梦。一个我记不起了。
        可是在另一个梦里,普罗密修斯
     摊开了伤痕斑驳、皮色苍白的四肢,
     再看他那立志不屈、坚心不移的躯体
     正欲放出奇异的光辉,竟使黑夜的
     蔚蓝色的天空,明亮得如同白昼;
     他说话的声音又好象音乐一样,
     叫有情人听了,快活得心醉神迷。
     他说:“你的姐姐足迹到处,遍地布满了
     亲爱的气氛——谁也比不上她的美丽,
     你是她的影子——抬起头来对我看看。”
     我抬起头来,只见那永生不朽的形体,
     全身浸在爱里面;从他温柔、飘逸的
     四肢上,从他兴奋得闭合不拢的嘴唇
     以及他犀利、昏迷的眼睛里,涌现出
     象蒸气一样的火;他那融化一切的
     力量把我裹紧在它的怀抱中间,
     如同清晨的太阳用它温暖的气息
     裹紧了流浪的朝雾来吸取鲜露。
     我眼睛看不见了,耳朵听不出了,
     身体也动不得了,只是感觉到
     他的一切流进我的血,和我的血混合,
     我变了他的生命,他变了我的生命,
     我就那样融化掉了,等到这情形过去,
     深霄里我浑身上下又凝冻起来,
     抖抖瑟瑟的,好象太阳沉落以后
     一滴滴积聚在松树枝上的水蒸气;
     直至思想的光焰逐渐显现,我方才
      能够听到他的话声,袅袅的余音
      正象是绕梁的妙乐;许多声音里面,
      我辨别得出的只是你的名宇;虽然
       在万籁俱寂的夜晚,我依然在倾听。
      伊翁涅却在这时候醒来,对我说:
      “你可猜得出今晚我有些什么烦恼?
       我以前自己盼望些什么,自己总知道;
       也从不喜欢胡思乱想。可是现在
       我简直说不出我要求些什么;
       我真不知道;我在想一种甜蜜的东西,
       就想不到也觉得甜蜜;害人的姐姐听,
       这一定是你在捣鬼;你一定发现了
       什么古老的妖法,在我瞌睡中
       把我的魂灵偷了去,和你自己的
       魂灵混合在一起:因为正当我们
       现在亲吻的时候,从你微启的嘴唇里,
       我感到了支持我的甜蜜的气息;
       我们拥抱着的手臂中间又跳跃着
       我失去了便会昏厥的生命的血液。”
       我没有回答,因为晓星已经暗淡,
       我急忙飞来你身旁。
  
    阿西亚  你说了许多话
          可是象空气一样无从捉摸;啊,让我看
          你的眼睛,里面也许有他灵魂的消息:
     潘堤亚  我硬把我的眼睛抬起来,它们
  
         有着千千万万的话要向你倾诉;
   可是一对眼睛里面,除了你自己的
     美丽的形象,还能有什么别的东西?
     你的眼睛又深又蓝象无边的天空,
     在你细长的睫毛下缩成了两个圈圈;
     暗沉沉不可测量,一个圆球包含着
     一个圆球,一条光线交织着一条光线。
  
    潘堤亚 你为什么好象见到了鬼怪一般?
     阿西亚 这里面变了个样:在你眼球的最中心,
  
    我看见一个影子,一个身形;正是他,
   满脸堆着微笑,象是云翳围绕的
    月亮,向四面散发着耀目的光彩。
    普罗密修斯,当真是你!啊,不要就走!
    你的那些微笑是不是在告诉我:
    它们的光芒会在这荒凉的世界上,
       建筑起辉煌的楼台,我们可以到
    里面去相会?那个梦已经给圆出来了。
    我们俩中间的一个身形又是什么?
    它头发蓬乱,和风掠过也会变成粗糙。
    它的眼光又敏捷又撒野,它的躯体
        又只是一股轻烟,但看那日到中午
       也晒不干的金色露珠,它们的光亮
   透过了它青灰的长袍。
  
    梦                 快跟!快跟!
     潘堤亚 这是我另外一个梦。
     阿西亚 它不见了。
     潘堤亚 它现在走到了我心里。我似乎觉得
  
    我们一面坐在这里,一面有成千成万
       含苞欲放的花蕾,在那棵受到了
       雷殛的扁桃树上焕发怒放,忽然
       从斯库堤亚一抹灰白色的蛮荒里,
       吹来一阵狂风,用寒霜在地面上
       画了许多条线纹:满树的花朵
       都飘落下地;可是一张张的叶子
       全给打上了印记,如同风信子的
       钟形的蓝花写明了阿波罗的悲伤:
       啊,快跟,快跟!
  
    阿西亚           你说的话,一句一句地
  
    使我自己忘怀了的幻梦又活跃着
       各种的形相。我们俩似乎一同在
       那些草坪上徜徉,只见淡灰色的
       新生的早晨,密层层羊群般的白云,
       一大队一大队由脚步缓慢的清风
       懒洋洋地放牧着跨过万山千岭;
       洁白的露水默不作声地悬挂在
       刚才透出土面的新鲜的青草上;
       还有许多别的事,我却想不起了:
    可是清晨的云彩一片一片地
     飞过紫色的山坡,又逐渐消逝,
     上面清清楚楚写着;快跟,啊,快跟!
     在仙露簌簌地散落的每一张叶子、
     每一根草上,也好象用火烬打上了
     同样的烙印;松林里又起了一阵风,
     它摇撼着缭绕在枝桠中间的音乐,
     只听得一种低沉、甜蜜、轻微的声音,
     如同孤魂惜别:快跟,快跟,跟我来!
     我当时就说:“潘堤亚,你对我看看。”
     可是在这一对惹人怜爱的眼睛里,
     一我依然看见:快跟,快跟!
  
    回声                   快跟,快跟!
     潘堤亚 峥嵘的岩石,在这春光明媚的早晨,
          似乎有了灵性,在学着我们说话。
     阿西亚  许有什么别的东西在这峻岩附近。
  
    这一阵声音多么清脆!啊,你听!
       回声(不露身形)
   我们是回声:听!
     我们不能停滞:
     正象露珠闪映。
     一忽就会消逝——
     啊,海神的孩儿!
  
    阿西亚  听:精灵说话了。它们空气结成的
          舌尖却发出了清澈的回音。
     潘堤亚 我听见。
  
       回声
         啊,快跟,快跟:
         跟着我们的声音,
         走进浓密的树林,
         去到空穴的中心;
      (声音更远了。)
          啊,快跟,快跟!
          去到空穴的中心,
         追随着我们歌声的飘荡,
         飞到狂蜂儿飞不到的地方,
         在那里正午时分也黑暗沉沉,
         娇弱的夜花吐着芳馨
         在安眠,又见一个个洞穴里,
         流泉辉映,起着无数的涟漪,
         我们的音乐,又甜蜜、又疯狂,
         模仿着你轻移纤步的声响,
         啊,海神的孩儿!
  
    阿西亚    我们要不要去追随这个声音?
          它越来越远,越来越微弱了。
     潘堤亚  听!它那悦耳的清音重又飘近。
                 回声
           那深秘的幽处,
           寂静正在睡觉;
           只有你的脚步,
           才能把它惊扰;
           啊,海神的孩儿:
     阿西亚  那声音在远逝的风中消除了。
  
       回声
          啊,快跟,快跟!
     穿过空穴的中心,
    追随着我们飘荡的歌声,
    去到那朝露未干的树荫,
    去到湖畔,泉旁,或林中,
    再跨越重重叠叠的山峰;
    去到深坑、幽谷、或岩穴——
    伤心的大地在那里安息。
    她当天眼见你俩分离,
    却喜现在快要团聚。
      啊.海神的孩儿!
  
    阿西亚 来吧,亲爱的潘堤亚,我们手挽手儿,
          一同去跟随,别等那些声音涣散。
  
               第二场
         森林。随处是岩石和洞窟。阿西亚和潘堤亚
          走进森林中去。两个小“羊神”坐在岩石上
          侧耳倾听。
  
       精灵半队合唱一
     这一对可喜人儿走过的小路,
   左右全是些蓝柏和青松,
     一大片浓荫密布的树丛,
    隔开了浩荡辽阔的苍空,
   不论太阳、月亮、凤成雨,
     都透不进这枝叶交织的暗室,
    只有地面上爬过的轻风,
   送来了一片一片的薄雾,
   穿过斑白、劲挺的老树,
     它们在碧绿的桂树叶里,
    看到了新开的淡黄花丛,
   每一滴露水便送上一颗珍珠;
   可怜有一朵脆弱秀丽的
   草花,却静悄悄地萎谢和死亡,
   更也许万千星斗中有一颗星
     爬上了黑夜的天顶在彷徨,
     赶着足不停步的迅疾的时光
     还没有把它远远地带走,
     它在林叶里找到了个缺口,
     激下它点点金色的光明,
     象雨丝一般水不会相混:
     周围完全是神圣的黑暗,
     脚下长满了苔藓的土壤。
         半队合唱二
     那边有许多纵情的夜莺,
   大白天依然不肯安静。
     有一只受不住幽怨或是欢欣,
    在无风无息的常青藤上,。
   被深情热爱摄去了灵魂,
     死在珠喉宛转的情侣的怀里,
     另一只在花枝中间摇曳,
    等待着那最后一声歌唱
   恹恹地结束,它立刻接上去,
   为细弱的旋律插上了羽翼,
     越提越高,直到歌声里
   波动着另一种感情,整个森林
     寂然无声;只听得暗淡的
     空中有许多羽翼在拍击,
   又飘来一阵阵美妙的歌音,
     象湖心的萧声,所有的听众
     快乐得简直心头作痛。
         半队合唱一
     那边有一阵阵口声,鼓弄着
   迷人的巧舌,遵照冥王的
   威严的法令,借着销魂的
   快乐,或是甜蜜的惶恐,把一切
     精灵都引诱上幽秘的小道,
   好象山雪解冻,一条内河船
     被奔腾的急流冲进海去:
    最先有一种轻微的声音
    走近密谈或假寐着的人们,
   唤醒了心头温柔的情感,——
     勾引着他们;凡是看见的
     都说泥沼里烟雾腾腾,
     在他们背后作起一阵清风,
         送他们上路,他们还道是
          自己敏捷的羽翼和足趾
        完全听从着内心的愿望:
        他们便一路向前面飘荡,
        直到那可爱的声浪变得
        加倍地响亮、加倍地强烈,
         力竭声嘶地在前面奔驰:
         无数的声音聚集在一起,
        带他们飞向指定的山岭,
        如同飓风席卷着乌云。
  
    羊一  你想不想得出,那些在森林中演奏
  
    如此美妙的音乐的精灵们住在哪里?
        我们到过一处处最幽僻的洞窟,
        和最隐蔽的树丛,寻遍了所有的草莽
        可是虽然常听得,却始终遇不见:
        他们究竟在何处藏身?
  
    羊二  这倒很难讲。
  
     那些熟悉精灵们的行动举止的
        都说:明净的湖沼底下长满着
        淡白的水花,受不住太阳的诱惑,
        冒出水面,变成了泡沫,那就是
       这些精灵们安居的深闺和幽阁,
       在交织的树叶间透出来的天光之下.
       翠绿和金黄的氛围里面荡漾。
     但等泡沫爆裂他们便骑上了
     他们在这些晶莹皎洁的圆屋顶下
     呼吸的一股稀薄又热烈的空气,
     黑夜中象彗星一般直冲云霄,
     加快了速率在天顶疾驶来往,
     最后低下头来,象一团团燃烧的火,——
     重又窜进水底下的淤泥中间。
  
    羊一  如果有些是这样的情形,又有些——
  
    会不会另是一番光景——生活在
     粉红的花瓣里,和青草花的花心里。
     或是紧紧地偎在紫罗兰的怀抱里。
     或是在垂死的花朵最后的香气里,
     或是在滚圆的露珠反映的阳光里,
  
    羊二   啊,我们还可以想象出许多地方。
  
    可是,我们讲个不停,正午快要来临,
     老羊爷眼看他的羊群没回家,
     准会生气,不肯再唱那些聪明可爱的
     歌曲,关于宿命和侥幸;关于上帝,
     和远古时代的混沌;关于爱。
     以及锁囚着的提坦的悲惨厄运;
     还有他将怎样被解放.怎样使
     全地球团结成一个兄弟联盟;
     那些愉快的调子惯常来安慰
     我们寂寞的黄昏,惯常把一只只
     不羡不妒的夜莺迷醉得默不作声。
           第三场
    万山丛中一座高岩的峰顶。阿西亚和潘堤亚在一起。
  
    潘提亚    那个声音把我们带到了此地——
  
    这是冥王的领域,巍峨的大门
       正象是喷烟吐火的火山的裂口,
       里面不断地飘出一阵阵仙气,
       那班流浪的人们,在寂寞的青春中,
        把这种沉迷心窍的生命之酒,
       称作真理、品德、爱情、天才或欢乐,
       他们一口口喝下去,喝得酷现大醉;
       又提高了嗓子,喊出象酒神一样的
       欢呼狂叫,全世界都受到了熏陶。
  
    阿西亚    这真不愧是那位伟大权威的宫殿!
  
         大地呀,你是多么的光荣!如果你
       竟然是那位更可爱的仙神的幻影,
       又和你的真身一般,虽然遭受到
       魔难,身体软弱可是依然美丽,
       我自会跪倒在你们面前顶礼膜拜。
       真灵验:我现在已经心生敬念。
     快瞧,妹妹,趁仙气没把你头脑熏醉,
     下边展开着一大片平原船的浓雾,
     如同广阔的湖面,铺满了清晨的天空,
     青碧的波浪闪出银色的光亮。
     隐蔽住一个印度的山谷。且看它,
     在连续的风势下打滚,上下环绕,
     使我们脚下的山峰变成了一座孤岛:
     我们周围有的是浓密的树林,
     光线暗淡的草坪,流泉映耀的洞窟,
     和千奇百怪到处闲荡着的云彩,
     还有高高地在摩天的山岭上面,
     晨曦突然跳出冰岩,散发万道金光,
     好象把进溅在大西洋一座小岛上的
     那些光明灿烂的浪花带上了天,
     在风中遍洒着灯火一般的水点。
     山腰里就这样筑起了许多道墙,
     忽然在那些因解冻而豁裂的深谷中,
     传来一声瀑布的吼叫,听得风也慌张,
     这声响又大又长,大家听到了
     如同对着一片肃静,毛发沭然。
     听!那终年的积雪,被太阳惊醒过来,
     横冲直撞地向下边奔跑的声音:
     天上簸筛了三次大雪,一点一点地
     聚合成这样又高又厚的东西,好比
     成千成万翻天覆地的思想积压在心头,
     有一天伟大的真理出现,全世界
       同声响应,四面八方都震动起来,
       和现在这许多山岳完全一样。
  
    潘堤亚 你瞧那汹涌的雾海怎样地泛起了
  
    深红的泡沫,直送到我们的脚边!
       正象大海受到月光的吸引,升起来,
       围住了泥泞的小岛上覆舟的难民。
  
    阿西亚 碎片的云彩疏疏落落地各处分散;
  
    带它们来的风又把我头发吹乱;
       风推云涌简直弄得我眼花头昏。
       你有没有看见云雾里一个个身形?
  
    潘堤亚 她们都在点头微笑:一绺绺金黄的
  
    发丝中间燃烧着碧油油的火焰!
       来了一个又一个:听!她们开口了:
         众精灵唱
         走向幽深,走向幽深,
           下去,下去!
         穿过睡眠的阴影,
         穿过生和死的
         迷迷糊糊的争执。
         穿过幕幛和栅栏,
         不管它们是真是假,
         一步步走向那辽远的宝殿,
              下去,下去:
         那声音正在打转,
           下去,下去;
         象小鹿吸引猎犬,
     象闪电吸引乌云,
     象灯蛾吸引灯芯;
     死吸引失望;爱吸引烦闷,
     时光却两样都吸引;
     磁石吸引钢铁,今天吸引明天:
            下去,下去!
     穿过昏暗空洞的深渊,
            下去,下去!
     那里的空气不明亮,
     太阳和月亮不发光,
     峻岩深穴并没沾染
     一点儿上天的光辉,
     地下的黑暗也不存在,
     那里只住着一位全能的神仙,
            下去,下去!
     在那最深最深的地方,
            下去,下去!
     有道仙旨专为你珍藏,
     象闪电蒙着脸在安睡,;
     又象将熄未熄的火堆,
     深情难忘的最后一面;
   又象丰富的矿藏中间,
   一颗钻石在黑暗里放射光焰。
            下去,下去!
   我们缠住了你,带领你,
            下去,下去:
     连同你身边那位佳侣.
          别害怕自己不刚强,
          柔顺里自有一种力量,
          使那永生不死的神灵,
          不得不打开生命之门,
          放出那绻伏在皇座下的孽障——
                别看轻这份力量。
  
          第四场
        冥王的洞府。阿西亚和潘堤亚在一起。
  
    潘堤亚  幕帏后,乌木皇座上坐的是何等形相?
     阿西亚  幕帏揭开了。
     潘提亚  我看见一大团黑暗,
          塞满了权威的座位,向四面放射出
          幽暗的光芒,如同正午时的太阳。
          它无形亦无状,不见四肢,也不见
          身体的轮廓,可是我们感觉到
          它确实是一位活生生的神灵。
     冥王   你想知道什么事情,都可以问我。
     阿西亚  你能讲些什么?
     冥王   白天一切你敢问的事情。
     阿西亚  世界是谁创造的?
     冥王               上帝。
     阿西亚  世界上的一切
          又是谁创造的?思虑、情欲、理性、
          志愿、幻想?
     冥王            上帝:万能的上帝。
     阿西亚  感觉是谁创造的?当难得相逢的春风
  
    翩然来临,或是想起了年轻时期
      情人的声音,那早已沉寂了的声音,
      使朦胧的眼睛涌起了滚滚的泪水,
      一霎时,害得新鲜的花朵失去了光彩,
      熙熙攘攘的世界变得十分凄凉:
      这种感觉是谁创造的?
  
    冥王              慈悲的上帝。
     阿西亚 谁创造恐怖、疯狂、罪恶、懊悔——
  
    它们为一切事物加上了锁链,
      使人类每一个念头增添了分量,
      背着这种重负接近死亡的陷阱:
      断绝了的希望,和变作了怨恨的爱情;
     比鲜血更难下咽的自怨自艾的心思,
      那种尽管你一天天哀啼和悲号,
      可是大家听了都不理不睬的痛苦,
      还有地狱,和对于地狱的骇惧?
  
    冥王
     他统治着。
     阿西亚 得你把名字说出来。
          受苦受难的世界只想知道他的名字:
          千万人的咒骂会打得他永劫不复。
     冥王   他统治着。
     阿西亚 我感到,我也知道。他是谁?
     冥正  他统治着。
     阿西亚 谁统治着?我知道,最初是天和地,
  
     后来是光和爱;接着来了萨登,
       “时间”是他的影子,嫉妒地伏在他座旁。
       地上的生灵便随他任意播弄,
       如同那些悠然自得的花朵和树叶,
       以及蠕虫般的植物,在日光或风势下
       摇摆,不久便被晒得枯萎,吹得凋谢。
       可是他又剥夺掉他们天生的权利,
       不给他们知识、权力、支配自然的本领;
       不给他们思想,免得他们象光明一般
       来冲破这昏暗的宇宙;也不给他们
       自治能力、伟大的爱,他们渴求着
       这些东西,死活不得。普罗密修斯
       于是把智慧——也就是力量——给了朱比特,
       只是附带着一个条件:“让人类自由”,
      他又替他戴上了九天至尊的冠冕。
       统治者常会忘掉忠信、仁爱、和法律,
      有了万能的力量,会忘掉切身的朋友;
      岳夫现在统治了;落在人类身上的,
      首先是饥荒,接着是劳苦和疾病,
      争执和创伤,还有破天荒可怕的死亡;
      他颠倒着季候的次序,轮流地降下了
     狂雪和猛火,把那些无遮天盖的
     苍白的人类驱逐进山洞和岩窟:
     他又把强烈的欲望、疯狂的烦恼、
     虚伪的道德,送进他们空虚的心灵,
     引起了相互的残杀和激烈的战争,
     他们安身活命的巢穴完全被捣毁。
     普罗密修斯看到了,便把瞌睡在
     忘忧草、驱邪草、不凋花中间的
     大队希望唤醒,又吩咐这些仙草仙花
     用它们五彩的羽翼将死亡来隐匿;
     他派遣爱情去把分离了的葡萄藤
     系在一起——里面是生命之酒,人的心灵,
     他又把火来驯服,这种火象猛兽一样,
     可怕,又可爱,在人类的愁眉下戏耍,
     他又随着心意去玩弄钢铁和金银——
     这些是强权的奴隶,也是威力的标记——
     还有宝石和毒药,以及一切埋藏在
     深山和大海底下的奇珍和异宝。
     他给了人类语言,语言创造了思想,
     宇宙间因此有了尺度和准绳;
     还有科学,惊动了天和地,骇得它们
     浑身战栗,可是并没有丝毫的损失,
     还有音乐,它使静心细听的灵魂
     超升飞腾,摆脱了人间的烦恼,
     如同神仙一般在悠扬的声浪中漫步。
     人类的手开始模仿自然,到后来
     竟然巧夺天工,他们造出来的肢体
     比它们本身的形状更加美丽,
     终于叫大理石变得有了灵性,
     一般怀孕的妇人,对他们注视着,
     吸取了爱,反映在她们的女儿身上,
     害得男子们见了失魄又丧魂。
     他说明药草和泉水的隐藏的力量,
     病人喝了能安眠,死会变得象瞌睡。
     他又告诉我们满天星辰复杂的
     行动轨道:太阳怎样迁移他的窝巢;
     晶莹的月亮用什么秘诀来化身变形,
     月初月尾的海面不见她滚圆的眼睛。
     他又教导我们,怎样在海上驾御
     那些用长风当作翅膀的车辆,
     好象指挥你自己的手和脚一般:
     西方因此结识了东方。一座座城市
     都建筑起来,在它们雪白的圆柱间
     有和风来往,又望得见蔚蓝的净空、
     碧绿的海面、和远处隐约的山岭。
     普罗密修斯就这般地提高了人类,
     自己却被悬挂在危崖上,受尽了
     难以避兔的痛创:可是谁把罪恶——
     那种无药可救的疫病——洒落到下界,
     大家竟把它当上帝看待,崇拜它的
      光辉;连那位降灾者本身也受到了
       它的驱使,破坏了他自己的意旨,
       从此被人间咒骂,被万物唾弃,
       孤单单地没有朋友也没有伴侣?
       这不见得是岳夫吧:要知他眉头一皱,
       虽然会震动天延,可是那位铁镣锁住的冤家
       诅咒他的时候,他竟象奴隶一般颤抖。
       请问谁是他的主宰?他是否也是奴隶?
  
    冥王  一切供罪恶驱使的精灵都是奴隶:
          你该知道朱比特是不是这种精灵。
     阿西亚 你称谁做上帝?
     冥王   我说的和你说的一样,
          岳夫原是生灵万物中无上的至尊。
     阿西亚 谁是奴隶的主宰?
     冥王  但愿无底的深渊
  
    能倾吐它的秘密……可惜深奥的真理
       完全没有形状,也完全没有声音;
       那么,何必要你来凝视那旋转的世界?
       又何必要你来谈起命运、时光、机缘、
       侥幸、和变化?要知道,除了永久的爱,
       万物一切都受着这些东西的支配。
  
    阿西亚 我问了你那些话,你一句句回答了我,
  
     我自能会心;每件事实的本身里面,
       都包含着一种神意或一种预言。
       我还要问一句;请你象我自己的
       灵魂一般地回答我——如果它知道
     我问的是什么。普罗密修斯一定会
        象太阳一样回到这欢欣的世界。
        请问这一个命定的时辰何时来临?
  
    冥王     瞧!
      阿西亚 我只见一下子山崩又地裂,紫色的
  
    夜空中,许多长着彩虹羽翼的飞马,
        拖了一辆辆神车,踩着轻风向前奔:
        每一辆车上有一个神色仓皇的御者
        在催促它们赶路。有几个回头张望,
        似乎有大群恶鬼在后面追逐,可是,
        除了闪霎的星星,我不见有什么身形;
        有几个眼睛发着红光,身子往前弯,
        一口口喝着当面冲过来的劲风,
        似乎他们心爱的东西在前面逃遁,
        在这一刹那间,一伸手就可以抓到。
        他们烁亮的发丝如同彗星的尾巴,
        一路放着毫光:大家争先恐后地
        向前直闯。
  
    冥王     这些便是永生的“时辰”,
          你日夜盼望的“时辰”。有一个在等着你。
     阿西亚 我只见一个面目狰狞的精灵,
          在峻峭的峰峦间勒住了他的马缰。
          啊,可怕的御者,你和你弟兄完全两样,
          你是谁?你要把我送到哪里去?请讲。
     精灵   我是某一个命运的阴影,这个命运
          比我的容貌更骇人:不等那边的星球
          降落,和我一同上升的黑暗便会用
          无尽的夜色蒙住天上的无君的皇位。
     阿西亚 你是什么意思?
     潘堤亚 瞧那恐怖的阴影,
  
        离开了他的宝座,直冲云霄。正象是
      惊心动魄的乌烟,从地震所毁坏的
      城市里飞出来,笼罩住整个海面。
      瞧呀!它登上了车子,吓得那些马匹
      拔脚飞奔:再看它在星辰中间驱驰,
      涂黑了夜晚的天色!
  
    阿西亚             居然让我求应了!
     潘提亚 快看,宫门附近,停着另外一辆车子;
  
    一个象牙的贝壳盛满了赤色的火焰,
      火焰在那精雕细接的边缘上
      忽隐忽现;那位年轻的驾车的精灵,
      鸽子一般的眼睛里充满着希望;
      他温柔的笑容吸住了我们的灵魂,
      正象灯光诱引着暗空中的飞虫。
        精灵
        我用闪电来喂哺马匹,
         用旋风给它们当作饮料,
        红色的早晨发亮的时刻,
         它们便在曙光里面洗澡;
         我相信它们都能使劲飞跑,
        跟我上天吧,海神的女儿。
         它们会踩得黑夜发光;
          它们能奔跑在台风前头,
         不等云雾在山顶消散,
         我们要环游月亮和地球,
         到了中午我们方才停留’
         跟我上天吧,海神的女儿。
  
            第五场
  
         车子停留在一座雪山上面的云端里。阿西亚、
      潘堤亚和“时辰的精灵”在一起。
  
       精灵
         来到黑夜和白天的边缘,
          我的马匹全想休息;
         大地却轻声地向我规劝:
          它们该跑得比闪电更敏捷;
          该象霹雳火箭一般地性急!
  
    阿西亚    你的声音使它们厌烦,我的声音
          能叫它们跑得更快。
     精灵   咳!不可能。
     潘提亚  啊,精灵!我且问你,这布满云端的
          光明是哪里来的?太阳还没上升呢。
     精灵   太阳不到正午不会上升,有一个
          神奇的力量把阿波罗羁留在天顶,
          空中的光明是你姐姐身上发出来的,
          好象一池清水被玫瑰的影子染红。
     潘堤亚  是的,我感到……
     阿西亚           妹妹,你怎么脸色这样白?
     潘堤亚  啊,你完全变了!我简直不敢对你望,
  
    我感觉得到可是着不见你。我受不住
      你美丽的光采。大概有什么神灵
      在好心作法,使你显示出你的本相。
      海里的仙女都说那一天波平如镜,
      海洋豁然分开,你站在筋络分明的
      贝壳里上升,又乘着这一片贝壳,
      在那光滑的水晶的海面上飘浮,
      飘浮过爱琴海中的大小岛屿,
      飘浮过那个用了你的名字留传的
      大陆的边岸;爱,从你身上迸发出来,
      如同太阳一般散布着温暖的气氛,
      把光明照通了天上和人间,照遍了
      深秘的海洋和不见天日的洞窟,
      以及在洞窟中生存的飞禽走兽;
      到后来,悲伤竟然把你的灵魂
      完全蒙住,如同月蚀夜一片漆黑:
      不止我一个人——你心爱的妹妹和伴侣——
      要知道全世界都在盼望着你的怜爱。
       你有没有听见,空气中传来了
      一切会开口的动物的求爱的声音?
     你没有感觉到,那些无知无识的
       风儿也一心一意对你钟情?听I
  
    阿西亚 除了他,再没有比你更好听的声音,
  
    你的声音原是他的声音的回声:
       一切的爱都是甜蜜的,不管是人爱你
       或是你爱人。它象光明一般地普遍,
       它那亲切的声音从不叫人厌倦。
       如同漠漠的穹苍,扶持万物的空气,
        它使爬虫和上帝变得一律平等:
       那些能感动人家去爱的都有幸福,
       象我现在一样;可是那些最懂爱的,
       受尽了折磨和苦难,却更来得快乐,
       我不久便能如此。
  
    潘堤亚    听!精灵们在讲话了。
  
       空中的歌声
         生命的生命!你的嘴唇诉着爱,
          你的呼吸象火一般往外冒;
         你的笑容还来不及消退,
          寒冷的空气已经在燃烧;
         你又把笑容隐藏在娇颜里,
         谁看你一看,就会魄散魂飞。
         光明的孩儿!你的四肢在发放
          火光,衣衫遮不住你的身体;
          好象晨嘴一丝丝的光芒,
          不待云散就送来了消息,
   无论你照到什么.他方;
   什么地方就有仙气瞩扬。
   美人有的是,可是没人见过你,
    只听见你的声音又轻又软——
   你该是最美的美人——你用这种
    清脆的妙乐把自己裹缠;
   大家都象我一样失望:
   感到你在身旁,不知你在何方。
   人间的明灯!无论你走到哪里,
    黑暗就穿上了光明的衣裳,
   谁要是取得了你的欢喜,
    立刻会飘飘然在风中徜徉,
   直到他精疲力竭,象我一般,
   头昏眼花,可是意愿心甘。
        阿西亚
   我的灵魂是一条着了魔的小舟,
   它象一只瞌睡的天鹅,飘浮
     在你的歌声的银色波浪中间;
   你就象天使一般模样,
   坐在一个掌舵人的身旁,
     四面八方吹来的风,声调悠扬。
   它好象永远在飘浮,飘浮,
   沿着迁回曲折的河流,
   经过了山岳、树林和深渊,
   经过了草莽中的地上乐园!
     最后,我竟象一个如梦如醉的痴汉,
     横冲直撞地乘着长风,破着巨浪
     来到了汹涌澎湃的大海中央。
   你的精灵于是张开了羽翮,
   飞进音乐最清高的区域,
     乘着风势在天廷逍遥翱翔;
   我们就这样一路往前走,
   没有指标,也没有路由,
     任凭美妙的音乐带着我们流浪;
   最后来到了一座仙岛,
   上面长满了奇花和异草,
   多亏你这位船郎,把我的欲望
   驶进这一个人迹不到的地方:
     在这个地方,爱是我们呼吸的空气;
     风里有的是情,波浪里有的是意,
     天上人间的爱都混合在一起。
  
   我们经过了“老年”的冰窟,
   “中年”的阴暗狂暴的水域,
   “青年”的平静的洋面(底下有危险)
   我们又经过了晶莹的内海,
   黑影幢幢的“婴儿时代”,
     从死亡回到诞生,走进更神圣的一天;
   这里原是人间的天堂,
     楼台的顶上百花齐放,
     一条条溪泉婉蜒地流遍
     那些静静的碧绿的草原,
     这里的人周身发出灿烂夺目的金光,
     走在海上,轻歌婉唱;和你有些相象,
     我不敢对他们看,看了就心选神荡;            
  
  
  (第三幕)
  
  
         第一场
       天廷。朱比特坐在皇座上,忒堤斯和众神
        仙聚集在他周围。
  
    朱比特 诸位天神天将,我们一齐来庆祝吧,
  
        你们侍候着我,同享荣华和权势,
       我从此是权高无上,位极至尊!
       万物一切都已经向我屈服;只剩下
       人类的心灵,象没有熄灭的火焰,
       黑腾腾怨气冲天,又是疑虑重重,
       叫苦连连,祈祷起来满怀的不乐意,
       一阵阵叛乱的叫嚣,可能使我们的
       邃古的帝国发生动摇,虽然我们
       掌握着悠久的信仰,和地狱的恐怖;
      虽然我的毒咒洒满了动荡的空间,
       象一片片白云堆积上草木不生的
       峰尖;虽然他们在我咆哮的黑夜里,
       一步一步爬上了人生的危崖,
       生活缠绕着他们,象冰霜缠绕着
   赤裸裸的脚,可是他们趾高气扬地
   挺立在痛苦中间,既不屈又不挠,
   哪里想到隔不了多久便要摔倒:
   再说我眼前就生下了一个神奇的怪物,
   世界上的人听到我这个钩魂摄魄的
   孩儿,谁不害怕!但等那时辰来到,
   这一位来去无形的可怕的精灵,
     便会从冥王的空虚的皇座上升,
     他千古不坏的神臂有着惊人的威力,
     又会降落到人间去踩灭爆发的火花。
     掌酒的仙童!快把天堂的芳醇,
     接二连三地去斟满金樽和玉器。
     且听那千娇百媚的万花丛中,
     飞扬起和谐的歌声,普天同庆,
     好象星星底下的露珠一样鲜明:
     喝吧!诸位长生不老的仙君,喝吧!
     快让玉液琼浆在你们的血管里
     愉快奔腾,让你们的欢乐的叫嚣
     变成极乐世界传来的妙乐仙音。
                 还有你,
     快到我边上来,你全身笼罩在欲望的
       光炎里面,使你和我合成为一体,
       忒堤斯,你这永久的光明的象征:
       当你没命地喊出:“无法忍受的威力!
       天哪!饶饶我!我禁不起你炽烈的火焰,
       一直烧到我心里,我全身的骨肉,
       正象在蛮荒中喝了蛇蝎下过毒的
     露水的人一样,完全化为脓血,
       我也会消失得无形无踪。”我们两个
       强大的精灵就在这时候结合起来,
       生出了一个比我们更强大的第三者,
       他脱离了躯壳在我们中间来往,
       我们看不见他,可是感到他的存在,
       他在等待着显现本相的时辰,
       (你可听见狂风里雷鸣一般的轮声?)
       他自会离开冥王的宝座,上升天延。
       胜利来了!胜利来了!啊,世界,你可觉得
       他的车乘象地震一样,隆隆地响遍了
       奥林匹斯山?
     (“时辰”的车子到了。兵王下了车,朝着朱比
       特的皇座走来。)
              可怕的形象,你是谁?你讲:
  
    冥王  我是“永久”。不必问那个更恐怖的名字。
  
    快下来,跟随我去到那阴曹地府。
       我是你的孩子,正象你是萨登的孩子;
    我比你更强;我们从此要一同居住在
     幽冥中间。别把你的霹雳举起来:
        你下台以后。天上决不再需要
       也决不再听任第二个暴君逞威肆虐:
       可是困兽犹斗,不死不肯甘休,
        你有什么本领,赶快动手。
  
    朱比特               可恶的孽种!
  
         你哪怕逃进了九泉之下的巨人监狱,
       我也要把你活活踩死:你还不走?
                    天哪!天哪!
       你丝毫不肯放松.一些没有怜悯,
       啊,你即使叫我的仇人来对我审判,
       虽然他吊起在高加索山上,挨受着
       我长期的虐刑,他也不会这样作践我。
       他温厚、公正、又勇敢。真不愧是一位
       人世间的元首。你是个什么东西?
       害得我逃避无路,呼吁无门!
                      好吧,
      你我就一同跳进惊涛骇浪里面,
       好象巨鹰和长蛇,扭做一团,
      厮打得精疲力竭,双双沉溺到
      无边无际的大海底下。我要叫地狱
      放出汪洋似的魔火,让这荒凉的世界,
      连同你和我——征服者和被征服者——
      以及我们争夺的目标所遗留的残迹,
      一齐葬进这无底的鬼城。
                      咳!咳!
    雷电风云都不肯听我的命令。
       我迷迷糊惯地永远、永远往下沉.
       我的冤家,乘着一段胜利的威风,
       象一团乌云,压上我的头顶!咳:咳!
  
              第二场
  
          阿特兰地斯岛的一条大河口。海神斜倚在岸
          边;日神站在他身旁。
    海神     你可是说,他被那征服者的威力打倒了?
     日神     是呀,他们经过了一场恶斗,吓得
  
    我管领的太阳失色,四方的星辰也战栗,
       只见他一路往下跌,惶恐的眼睛里
        射出两道凶光,穿过镇压住他的
       又厚又破的黑暗,照耀得满天通明:
       如同涨红了脸的落日,那最后的一瞥,
       透过了晚霞,渲染着满面皱纹的海洋。
  
    海神  他可曾跌进地狱?跌进幽冥的世界?
     日神  他好比一头巨鹰,在高加索山上的
  
    云海里迷了路,雷声隆隆的羽翼
        被旋风缠住,它呆望着惨淡的太阳,
        却被闪电射得张不开眼;他竭力挣扎,
        又受到冰雹肆意的殴打,结果是
        四面阴风惨惨,倒栽进无底的深渊.
  
    海神  从此,各处的海洋——我王国的领土——
  
    永远和上帝形影不离,风来时,
       卷起波浪,再不会沾染一点血渍,
       正象青翠的麦田,在夏天的氛围里,
       左摇右摇;我的一条条水流要环绕
       各种民族居住的大陆,和各处富饶的
       海岛;青脸的老海仙在琉璃的宝座上,
       带领了他的一群水淋淋的仙女,
       观看着华船来往的影子,如同
       人类注意着那满载光明的月亮,
       带着太白星在天空中航行的路程,
       这原是它那位不出现的船长的头饰,
       倒影在黄昏时急速地退潮的海面,
       从此不必再循着斑斓的血迹、
       凄凉的呻吟、奴役和威逼的叫嚣,
       去寻觅它们的途径;到处是光明,
       到处是波光和花影、飘忽的香气、
       维给的音乐、自由和温柔的言语,
       还有仙神们心爱的最最甜蜜的歌声。
  
    日神  我也不再会看到那种悲伤的事情,
  
         使我的心灵象日蚀般遮上一层黑暗,
       可是,别作声,我的耳朵里听见
       那个坐在晨星中的小精灵把银笛子
       吹出了清脆微细的声音。
  
    海神                  你该走了,
  
    到了晚上,你的骏马休息的时候,
       我们再见:那喧嚷的深水已经在
       催我回家,要喝我宝座旁翡翠坛子里
       永远盛满着的定心安神的蓝色仙浆。
       且看碧绿的海里那许多仙妖,
       玲珑的肢体穿出了泛泛的水面,
       雪白的臂膀高过了披散的发丝;
       有几个戴着黑白的花冠,有几个
       戴着好象星星一般的浪花的皇冕,
       急急忙忙地奔去向她们姐姐道喜。
         (一阵波涛的声音。)
       这是饥饿的海在渴求着安慰。
       别响,小妖怪;我来了。再见吧。
  
    日神                   再见。
  
               第三场
  
          高加索山岳。普罗密修斯、赫拉克勒斯、伊
         翁涅。大地、众精灵全在台上。阿西亚、潘堤亚
         和“时辰的精灵”一同乘车来到。赫拉克勒斯为
           普罗密修斯松绑。普罗密修斯便从岩崖上走下来。
  
    赫拉克勒斯  一切神灵里面最光荣的神灵!
          我全身的力量现在要象奴隶一样,
          来侍候智慧、勇敢和受尽折磨的爱,
          还有你,你本是它们所化身的形象。
     普罗密修斯 你这些亲切话,简直比我们日夜盼望,
  
    可是拖延了好久才降临的自由,
       更来得甜蜜。
                阿西亚,你这生命之光,
       你的丰姿真是人间难得,天上少有,
       还有你们这两位娇滴滴的仙妹,
       多亏你们的眷怜和照顾,竟使
       经年累月的痛苦变成了甜蜜的回忆,
       我们从此决不分离。那边有一个洞窟,
       长满了牵萝攀藤、香气袭人的植物,
       鲜叶和好花象帘帏般遮住了日光,
       地上铺着翡翠般的叶瓣,一激清泉
       在中央纵跃着,发出清心爽神的声响。
       山神的欢泪冻结得象白雪和自银,
       又象钻石的环现,从弧形的屋顶
     往下垂,放射着恍恍惚惚的光亮;
       洞外又可以听见脚不停步的空气
       在一棵树一棵树中间絮语,还有鸟,
     还有蜜蜂;周围全是些苔藓的座位,
  
    粗糙的墙壁上蒙着又长又软的青草,
     这一个简陋的居处便是我们的家宅,
     我们虽然自己永恒不变,却坐在里面
     谈论着时间的转移,以及世事的更替。
     有什么办法不让人类变化无常?
     你们如果叹气,我偏要和你们打趣;
     还有你,伊翁涅,该唱几段海上的仙谣,
     唱得我哭,洒下一行行甜蜜的眼泪,
     然后你们再把我逗引得回复笑颜。
     我们要把蓓蕾和花朵,连同泉水边
     闪霎着的光彩,别出心裁地放在一起,
     把普通的东西缀合成奇幻的图案,
     象人间天真烂漫的婴儿一般游戏,
     我们要用爱的颜色和辞令,在多情的
     心头,去探寻那些不可告人的秘密,
     找到了一个再找一个,一个比一个
     更来得亲切;我们要象笙萧一样,
     被情浓意深的风,用着灵巧的技能,
     把那些轻重缓急,融洽和谐的音节,
     编制出新颖别致的仙神的曲调;
     人世间一切的回声,将从四面八方
     驾着神风,好象蜜蜂一样,离开了
     它们岛上的窝巢,——成千上万朵
     受着海风喂哺的鲜花,——飞到此地,
     带来了轻微得听不清楚的情话腻语、
     带来了怜悯的心肠低诉着的苦衷,
     还有音乐——它自身是心灵的回声——
      和一切改善及推进人类生活的呼号,
      现在都自由了;还有许多美丽的
      幻象,——起初很模糊,可是当心灵
      从爱的怀抱里烁亮地升了起来,”
      把积聚的现实的光芒加在它们身上,
      (它们原是爱的许多形式的化身),
      立刻便大放光明——都会来拜访我们:
      这些全是绘画、雕塑和热狂的诗歌,
      以及各种各样目前还想象不出,
       可是早晚会实现的艺术的儿孙。
       还有些飘零的声音和黑黢黢的影子,
       那是人类和我们之间的媒介,传递着
      最受崇拜的爱,一忽儿去,一忽儿来,
       人类一天天变得聪明和仁爱,
       它们也变得更加漂亮和温柔,
       罪恶的魔障从此一重一重消毁:
       这便是洞窟里和洞窟周围的环境.
         (转身向着“时辰的精灵”。)
       漂亮的精灵,还有一件大事要你办,
       伊翁涅,你去把你藏在空岩底下,
       草丛中间的那个大法螺取来给她:
       这法螺原是老海仙送给阿西亚的
       结婚礼物,他当年曾把一阵仙音
       吹进里面,等待到了今天来显灵。
  
    伊翁涅 你这位左等右等才来到的“时辰”,
  
         你比你的姊妹更好者,也更可爱。
       这就是那个神秘的法螺。且看淡蓝
       逐渐变成了银灰,在里面涂抹上
       一层柔软的却又耀眼夺目的光彩:
       岂不象沉迷的音乐在那里安眠?
  
    时辰这当真是海洋中最娇艳的螺壳:
       它的声音一定是又甜蜜又神奇。
  
    普罗密修斯 去吧,驾起你的马匹,叫它们撒开
  
         旋风一般的蹄子,走遍凡间的城市:
       再一次赶过那绕着地球打转的太阳;
       但等你的车辆划破火光溜烟的长空,
       你就吹起你迂回盘旋的法螺
       散放它伟大的音乐;它会象雷鸣般
       带动一片片清晰的回声:到那时,
       你就回来;从此住在我们洞窟近边。
       还有你,我的母亲!
  
    大地              我听见,我也感到;
  
    你的嘴唇吻着我,那种亲热的力量
       竟然流过了这些石筋石脉,直送进
       坚硬、幽暗的脏腑;这是生命,这是快乐,
       长生不老的青年的温暖深深地
       在我这衰老又冰冷的躯壳里循环。
       从此我怀抱里的孩儿们:一切的植物,
       一切地上的爬虫,和彩翅的昆虫,
       一切的飞禽、走兽、游鱼和男女的人类,
       过去经常从我的干枯的胸脯上
      吸着疾病和痛苦,喝着失望的毒药,
      将来都要享受到甜蜜的养料,
       他们会象一大群同母所生的
       姊妹羚羊,自得象雪,又快得象风,
      在潺缓的溪流边把百合花当作食粮.
       露雾笼罩着我的不见阳光的睡眠,
       它们将会在星光下象香油一般流淌;
       夜晚蜷缩的花朵,又会乘它们偃卧的
       时候,来啜饮那经久不变的色素;
       人类和野兽将会在甜蜜的欢梦里
       积聚起精力,但等明天去尽情作乐;
       那位执掌生死的神灵,随时会吩咐
       “死”带来她最后一次的温存,正象
       母亲搂着她孩儿一般,说;“别再离开我。”
  
    阿西亚  啊,母亲!你为什么要把“死”来提起?
          那些死了的,是不是不再爱,不再动,
          不再呼吸和说话?
     大地  回答也没用处:
  
    你是永生不死的,这一种语言,
       只有那些和大家隔绝的死者能懂得。
       死是一重幕帏,活着的把它唤作生命;
       大家睡了,它便完全揭开。在另一方面,
       温和的季节却制造一些温和的玩意:
       它们带来了身上披着虹霞的雷雨、
       扑鼻的馨风、扫净夜空的长尾誉星,
       带来了燃烧着生命的太阳的利箭,
     又有清静的月光捧着露珠往下洒;
     它们要把常青的树叶、不落的花果,
     “来装饰这些森林和田野,哪怕是
     草木不生的高岩深谷也不肯忽略。
     再说你!那边有一个洞窟,我当初
     看到你受尽苦难,心里气得发了疯,
     我的灵魂就含着一股怨气冲了进去,
     凡是闻到这股怨气的也变成疯狂,
     他们便在洞窟边盖了一座庙宇,
     在里面说神过鬼,求他问卜,引诱得
     那些为非作歹的国家互相残杀、
     忘恩负义,正象岳夫对待你一样。
     那股怨气现在变作了紫罗兰的芬芳,
     从高高的野草丛中袅袅地上升,
     它用素静的光亮,和那又浓厚、
     又温柔的绯红色的氤氲,去布满
     四周的山岩和材林;它朝暮喂哺着
     那些滋长极快、蛇般身段的驾萝,
     和牵连缠绕的深暗色的常春藤,
     以及那些含苞未放,焕发盛开,
     或是香气已经消损了的花朵:
     一阵阵风奔进它们中间,穿过了
     悬挂在它们自己的青绿世界里
     一个个光亮得象金球般的鲜果,
     又穿过了它们筋络分明的叶片,
     和琥珀色的花梗,还有一朵一朵
     紫色的花象透明的酒杯,永远盛满着
     甘露,精灵们所喜爱的美酒佳酿,
     这些风就带上一身宝星,金碧辉煌,
     那股芬芳又象白昼的好梦一般。
     插上了翩跹的羽翼到处去翱翔,
     散发着安宁和快乐的念头,如同
     我心里的感想一样,因为你现在
     恢复了自由。这座洞府归给你了。
     小精灵!快来!
    (小精灵化身作一个长着羽翼的小孩出现。)
         这是我的掌灯使者,
     他在多少年以前熄灭了他的灯,
   尽对着人家的眼睛痴望,又从里面
   取得了爱,把他的灯重新点上;
   因为爱便是火——火是我亲爱的女儿——
   你们的眼睛里就有着这种光亮。
   快走,淘气鬼,快带领了这几位神仙,
   跨越尼萨的峰顶,酒神聚会的山头,
   跋涉印度河和它的支流,再飘渡
   湍急的溪泉和琉璃一般的湖沼,
   衣履不湿,精神不倦,脚步也不迟慢,
   走过深谷,登上翠冈,只见水波不兴的
    池潭里,永存着上面那一座庙宇的
    倒影,精雕细接的圆柱、弓门、楣梁,
    和手掌般的斗拱,都看得分明,
   里边更挤满了普拉克西特里斯手制的
   栩栩如生的偶像,它们大理石的笑容
   使静寂的空气载满了天长地久的爱。
   这庙宇曾经供奉过你,普罗密修斯,
   现在已经荒废。可是当年有不少个
   争雄斗胜的青年,曾经持着火炬,
   来到这黯淡的圣地,向你虔心礼拜,
   那火炬使是你的象征;正象有些人
   紧紧地捧着希望的明灯,经过了
   生命的黄昏,一直走进他们的坟墓,
   如同你抱着“希望”,功德圆满地到达
   “时间”最后的终点。你们去吧,再见。
   庙宇边上便是那天造地设的洞府。
  
               第四场
  
          森林。背景是一座洞府。普罗密修斯、阿百
         亚、潘堤亚、伊翁湿和“大地的精灵”一同在
         台上。
    伊兹涅 姐姐。这模样儿凡间少有:你看它
  
    在树叶里面东落西游!它头上发着亮,
       象一颗碧绿的星;它那翠色的光芒
       在金黄的发丝中间闪映!它一边走,
       一边把光辉点点滴滴地洒在草上!
       你可认识它?
  
    阿西亚 这就是那个娇小的精灵:
  
    它时常带了大地上天。大小星宿
       把这一点光唤作最美丽的游星。
       它有时在咸海的浪花里飘浮;有时
       在迷蒙的云团里驰骋;有时乘着人们
       睡觉的时候,在田野和城市里漫步。
       有时又在山顶或是河面上闲荡,
       或是象现在一般,在碧绿的草莽里,
       乱窜乱跑,看见一样就喜欢一样。
       在岳夫登位以前,它心爱我们的大姐,
       每逢空闲的时候,总走来吸饮着
       她眼睛里流水般的光亮,它说它好象
       被毒蛇噬啃的人一样,时时刻刻
       感到口渴;它又把童稚的心话对她讲,
       告诉她一切它知道和看到的事情,
       它看见过的东西确实不少,可是
       看见了从不去查根问底:它又把她
       唤作亲妈妈——因为它自己的来历,
       自己不明白,我也不明白。
     地精(奔向阿西亚)      妈妈,亲妈妈!
       我现在能不能象往常一般和你谈话?
       我的眼睛尽望着你,快活得乏了,
       能不能就躲进你温柔的臂弯里?
       当冗长的中午,空气里光亮又寂静,
       我能不能得闲就在你身旁戏要?
  
    阿西亚 你真可爱,我的好孩子,从此以后
          我可以安心抚养你。讲些什么我听听,
          你那种天真的谈吐,当初给了我
          多少安慰,现在一定能叫人喜爱。
     地精  妈妈,我一天里已经聪明了不少,
  
    当然一个小孩子决不会及得上你,
       我也快活得多了,真所谓“福至心灵”。
       你知道那些蛤蟆、蛇蝎和讨厌的虫蛆,
       那些凶狠恶毒的野兽,还有森林里
       那些长满着含有毒素的草莓的树枝,
       当初都阻碍着我在青青世界里
       自由来去:人类里面和我作对的,
       他们有些是面貌冷酷;有些是
       满脸的骄傲和愤怒;又有些冷冷地
       踱着方步;又有些皮笑肉不笑;
     又有些自己无知无识却要讥诮人家,
     又有些蒙着各种各样丑恶的面具。
     再加上肮脏的念头,遮盖住了良心。
     还有一班女人,真是丑恶绝顶的东西,
     (可是那些象你一样仁慈、自由、真诚的,
     即使在你跟前,也依然可算得美丽)
     我隐住了身子在她们床边经过,
     看见那种虚情假意禁不住心头作恶。
     可是我最近走到那大城市周围的
     一些浓林密布的小山上去闲步:
     只见一个站岗的瞌睡在城门边:
     忽听得一种嘹亮的声音,震动了
     月光下一处处的望楼;那声音
     比什么都好听,就只比不上你,
     可是悠长地响着,似乎无有穷尽:
     全城的居民都急急忙忙从被窝里
     跳了出来,聚集在街道中间,抬起头
     诧异地对着天上看,那美妙的声音
   依旧响个不停。我自己就偷偷地
   躲藏在广场上一个喷水池里面:
   躺在那里,好象是一个月亮的影子
   显现在绿树荫下的波涛中间。可是
   隔不多久,我方才讲起的那些使我
   感到痛苦的一个个丑恶的人类形象
   都打空中飘过,被狂风吹得七零八落,
   又逐渐消灭得无形无踪;留下来的;
       一般人都是些和善可爱的模样,
       好象卸去了丑陋的化装,另换上
       一副面目,大家都觉得十分惊讶,
       互相称奇,又互相道喜,接着便回去
        重新睡觉。等到第二天太阳升起,
        你可知道那些蛤蟆、蛇蝎和蜥蜴,
       是不是也能变得好看?居然有办法,
       这边改一改,那边换一换,它们的
       恶毒的本质便从头到尾去除干净。
       我描写不出我的快活,当我看见
       一对翡翠鸟栖息在一根茄藤环绕、
       垂挂在湖面的树枝上,张开活泼细长的
       嘴喙,一口口吃着鲜明透黄的草莓,
       水心好似天空,呈现出丽影双双;
       我心头就带了那许多快乐的景象,
       来和你团聚,——这又是最快乐的景象。
  
    阿西亚 我们从今后决不分离,直等到
  
    你那位清白的姐姐,带领着多情善变、
       冰寒皎洁的月亮,走来看望你那颗
       比她更来得温暖可是同样晶莹的
       光明,她的心便会象四月里的
       雪花一般地溶化,她又会来爱你。
  
    地精  怎么;跟阿西亚爱普罗密修斯一样吗?
     阿西亚 别胡扯,淘气鬼,你的年纪还太小呢。
          你也想面对面痴望着大家的眼睛,
          扩大着两人的爱,把四团圆球似的
          热火,去照耀那月缺时黑夜的天空?
     地精   可是,妈妈,我的姐姐点亮了她的灯,
          我就也不可能保持黑暗。
     阿西亚                你听;你看!
               (“时辰的精灵”上。)
     普罗密修斯 你听到、看到的,我们全知道:可是你讲。
     地精   当时天上地下都充满了雷响,等到
  
       声音休止,一切已经跟先前不同:
       那碰不到、触不着的稀薄的空气,
       和那笼罩万物的阳光,都变了样,
       好象融化在它们中间的爱的感觉
       把滚圆的世界完全拥抱在它怀里。
       我眼睛前忽然大放光明,我已经
       能够看透宇宙间一切的秘密:
       我快活得头昏眼花,张开了惊倦的
       羽翼,挥动着轻浮的空气,翩然下降。
       我的马在太阳里找到了它们的老家,
       从此它们早晚餐食着如火如云的
      菜蔬和鲜花,不必再到各处去奔波;.
       我的月亮一般的车辇也永远停息在
       那边的庙宇里,日日夜夜面对着
       菲狄阿斯为你和阿西亚、大地、我,
       精心制造的石像,还有他所雕刻的
   你们两位女海仙的形象,可爱得
   和我们所亲眼目睹的真身一样,——
   用来纪念你们准时传达的喜讯,——
   这庙宇有十二很光彩华丽的石柱,
   支着上面满雕花朵的圆顶,
   周围都看得见明净如水的天空。
   横梁象一条两头的大蟒,还有许多
   石刻的飞鸟似乎又要拍翅奔腾。
   哎哟,我这根舌头不知滑到哪里去了,
   你们要听的话,我一句也没说呢!
   我方才讲到我翩然下降,来到人间:
   当时,正同现在一样,简直快活得
     身体不能动,口里不能呼吸,灵魂
     也似乎出了窍;我便到人烟稠密的
     地方去闲荡,我起初很感到失望,
   因为表面上一切并不跟我心里
     所想象的那样发生过巨大的变化;
     可是我找寻了不多一会儿,只见
     许许多多的皇座上都没有了皇帝,
     大家一同走路,简直象神仙一样,
     他们不再互相谄媚,也不再互相残害;
     人们的脸上不再显示着仇恨、
     轻蔑、恐惧,不再象地狱门前铭刻着。
     “入此门者,务须断绝一切希望!”
     没有人双眉深锁,没有人浑身抖颤,
     也没有人依旧带着惶恐的心理
     对另外一个人的眼睛看,看里面。
     又要发出什么冷酷的命令,直到
     压迫者的意志变成了自己的祸殃,
     把自己当作一匹马,直赶到力尽身亡,
     没有人再在唇边皱起乱真的笑纹,
     编造他不屑从口里说出来的大谎;
     也没有人嗤着鼻子,把自己心头的
     爱和希望的火花,都踩成灰烬,
     变作一个自己毁灭的幽魂,又象
     吸血鬼一样在人丛中蹑手蹑脚地
     来往,害得大家都沾染到他的恶症;
     也没有人讲着那种鄙俗、虚伪、
     冷漠和空洞的谈话,口里称是,
     心里却并不承认,虽然他没想欺人,
     可是不知怎么自己对自己也不信任。
     身边走过的女人都是真实、美丽
     和仁慈,一个个好象自由自在的天仙,
     把新鲜的光明和甘露洒落到人间;
     她们一个个又是温柔,又是明艳,
     绝不让一点儿鄙俗的脂粉来玷污。
     口里说的是以前所想不到的聪明,
     心里有的是以前所不敢有的热情,
     周身上下完全改换了一副模样,
     原来人间已经变得好象是个天堂;
     不再骄傲,不再嫉妒,不再有什么
     羞耻的事情、也不再有什么苦水
     来毁坏那解愁忘忧的爱情的甜味。
     皇座、祭坛、法官的椅子和监狱:
     一般可怜的人物有些坐在里面,
     有些站在边上;持着王节,戴着法冠,
     执着宝剑和链索,或是拿着典籍,
     咬文嚼字把罪孽加在人家头上。——
     这些东西都好象是当年不可一世、
     而今已默默无闻的英豪的鬼魂,
     变成了狰狞可怕、原始野蛮的形状,
     从他们那些还没有摧残的纪功碑上,
     得意洋洋地对着他们的征服者的
     宫殿和坟墓了望:那许多恰合着
     皇帝和教主的身份的雄伟建筑,
     象征着黑暗和专横的信仰,以及
     跟他们所蹂躏的世界一般广大的权力,
     现在全化作了尘埃,只值得我们去
     凭吊和嗟叹;甚至他们最后一次的
     胜利所截获的许多兵器和旗号,
     也只是孤零零地遗留在人间凡世,
     虽然没有拖倒,却也没有人去理睬。
     还有那些神人共诛的丑恶的形象,
     相貌奇怪、野蛮、黑暗、可憎又可怖,
     一个个全是那位混世魔王朱比特
     用了各种各样名义幻变的化身;
     世界上的国家都心惊肉跳地拿着
     鲜血和失望破碎的心来供奉,
     又把爱,弄得浑身污垢,一丝不挂,
     拖上了祭坛,在人们不可遏止的
     泪水中间将它活活地来杀害,
     它们害怕,所以献媚:害怕也就是怨恨。
     那些形象眼看自己很快地在消灭,
     对着他们已放弃的神龛颦眉蹙额。
     那个涂彩的脸幕——粉饰太平的人
     都把它称作生活——曾经抹上各种颜色,
     装扮着一切人类所信仰和希望的
     东西,现在却完全让大家扯了下来。
     那个可恶的假面具终于完全撕毁,
     人类从此不再有皇权统治,无拘无束,
   自由自在;人类从此一律平等,
   没有阶级、氏族和国家的区别,
   也不再需要畏怕、崇拜、分别高低;
   每个人就是管理他自己的皇帝;
   每个人都是公平、温柔和聪明。
   可是人类是不是从此断绝了欲念?
   不,他们还没有脱离罪恶和痛苦,
   原来一切虽然由他们自己作主,
   可是也还免不掉受到命运、死亡
   和变迁的影响,他们依旧会制造出
   又去挨受着那两重魔障:这些原是
   他们的脚镣手铐,竟然害得它们
   无法超升那个人迹不到的天堂,
   飞越过那颗在冥空中闪霎的星垦。
  
   (第四幕)
  
         普罗密修斯洞府附近的森林一角。潘堤亚和
         伊翁涅睡在那里:歌声逐渐地把她们唤醒。
                 精灵们的歌声
  
    苍白的星星全已消逝!
    因为那个捷足的牧童——
    太阳——把它们赶进了栅栏,
    赶进了晨曦的深处,
    他穿上一件使里月失色的法衣,
      它们便象麋鹿逃避虎伥,
      奔出他蔚蓝色的领空。
       可是你们在哪里?
  
       (一长列幽暗的身形和阴影参差杂乱地走
   过,口里在歌唱。)
  
          阴影们的歌唱
  
       快来,啊,快来:
       我们一同来扛抬
   这位虚度了多少岁月的老爷爷:
       我们全是些幽魂,
       死去了的“时辰”,
     我们把“时光”送进他长眠的坟莹。
  
       快堆,啊,快堆。
       用白发,别用青叶!
     包尸布上不要洒露水,要洒限泪!
       再登上花神的空楼。
       采取萎谢的花朵,
     来覆盖这位“时辰之王”的尸首!
  
       快奔,啊,快奔!
       如同黑夜的阴影,
   抖抖瑟瑟地被白日逐出苍冥。
       我们浑身溶化,
       好象消散着的水花,
   受不住大晴天的作弄和戏耍:
       一阵阵清风唱出
       它们催眠的歌曲,
   那歌声在和谐的音调里逐渐沉寂!
  
          伊翁涅
  
    那些幽暗的身形是什么精灵?
  
          潘堤亚
  
    全是些衰老又过去了的“时辰”,
     携带着它们辛苦地收集的
      许许多多战利品——
     战事的胜利全靠“那一位”的大力。
  
          伊翁涅
  
    它们走过了没有?
  
          潘堤亚
  
                 它们走过了;
      我们话才出口,它们已经跑掉,
      它们赶过了劲风,往前驰驱。
  
          伊翁涅
  
       啊,去到哪里藏身?
  
          潘堤亚
  
     去到那黑暗、过去、死亡的地区。
  
         精灵们的歌声
  
      明净的云朵在天空倘祥,
      星星般的露珠在地上闪耀,
      波涛在海洋里会面聚首,
      原来是暴风雨欢乐得发了狂,
     兴高采烈地和它们一同飞奔跳跃!
      它们都兴奋得浑身颤抖,
      快活得一个个手舞足蹈。
       可是你们哪里去了?
      松针柏枝都一齐歌唱,
      把旧曲谱成了新调,
      滚滚的海浪和泉水
      也把新奇的音乐来播放,
     仿佛汪洋和大陆上传来了伯乐,
      大风大雨跟山岭打趣,
      发出了响雷一般的欢笑。
       可是你们哪里去了?
     伊翁涅 这些驾车的是谁?
     潘堤亚 他们的车辆在哪里?
  
         “时辰”半队合唱一
  
        空气中和地面上,精灵们的呼声
      揭开了“睡眠”的绣花幔帐,它当初
        掩蔽我们的身子,遮暗我们的生命,
      在玄冥里。
  
          一个声音
  
               在玄冥里?
  
          半队合唱二
  
                  啊,在玄冥的深处。
  
          半队合唱一
  
        千年万代,我们好象许多婴孩,
      躺在怨恨和烦恼的幻象里安息,
        一个兄弟睡着了,另一个便眼睛张开,
      只见到真实——
  
          半队合唱二
  
                  比他们的幻梦更恶劣!
  
          半队合唱一
  
        我们在睡眠中听得了“希望”的弦琴;
      我们在梦幻里认识了“爱”的声调;
        我们感觉到“力量”的指挥,跳跃欢欣——
  
          半队合唱二
  
      正象海浪在晨光之下欢欣跳跃!
  
          全队合唱
  
        让我们踏着清风,翩跹地起舞,
      再把歌声去穿过静寂的天光,
        缠住了白日,别让它走得太快,
      看住了它,把它送进“黑夜”的卧房.
  
        饥饿的“时辰”曾经家猎犬一样,
      把白日当作流血的花鹿般追逐,
     看它跌跌撞撞地浑身受了伤,
      跑遍了寂寞岁月里的深山幽谷。
  
        现在且把音乐、舞蹈和光明的
      身形交织成一种神秘的韵律,
        让“时辰”和强大愉快的精灵们
      象云朵和太阳的光芒一般团绪。
  
          一个声音
                       团结!
  
    潘堤亚 看哪,人类的心神化作了许多精灵,
  
         一步步在走近,它们把甜蜜的声音
       缠绕在身上,当作是鲜艳的衣裳。
  
         精灵们合唱
  
      我们一同来狂欢,
      一同来跳舞和歌唱,
         跟随着快活的旋风到处飞翔,
      如同那些飞鱼,
      跳出印度洋底,
   半醒半睡地和海鸟一块儿游戏。
  
        “时辰”们合唱
  
     你们打哪里来的,如此轻快和狂放,
     问电一般的鞋子穿在你们脚上,
     你们的羽翼象思想一般轻松灵敏;
     眼睛又象爱,谁挡得住它的光明?
  
         精灵们合唱
  
       我们来的地方
       便是人类的心房,
     过去又是幽暗、又是秽垢和迷惘,
       现在却宁静安闲,
       如同清水的池潭,
     又好比万象运转的悠然青天。
  
       我们来的地方
       是神奇又幸福的深渊,
     那边的洞窟全是水晶的殿堂,
       还有摩天的高楼,
       “思想”高踞在上头,
     看着你们,快活的“时辰”,舞脚舞手:
  
       我们来的地方
       有着相思牵缠,
     情人们紧紧抓住你蓬松的云谷;
       又有青碧的小岛,
       “智慧”在嫣然微笑,
     误你们的船期,更有迷人的海妖.
  
       我们来自人类的
       耳目上端的头额,
     里面丰富地宝藏着诗歌和雕刻。
       又有着琮琮的流泉,
       大家可以任意品尝,
     “科学”在此地培养她神奇的翅膀。
  
       我们经年累月
       踏过泪痕和血迹,
     在仇恨、希望、恐怖的地狱里出人,
       我们乘长风,破巨浪,
       走遍各处的岛上,
     难得见幸福的鲜花在岛上开放。
  
       我们每一只脚底,
       全穿上平安的软履,
     我们的羽翼又洒满了香油如雨,
       只见遥远的地方,
       人类的爱在了望,
     它眼光看到哪里,哪里便是天堂。
  
        精灵和“时辰”合唱
  
      那么,快张起神秘的罗网;
     啊,你们这些玲珑的精灵,
      强大又高兴,快从地角和天边
     走来,曼舞翩翩,欢歌声声,
      好象千千万万条河流里的波浪,
      前推后涌奔赴光明融洽的海洋。
  
         精灵们合唱
  
       我们获得了战利品,
       我们的工作已经完成,
     我们自由自在地下沉、上升、飞奔;
       随你走近或是走远,
       或是在周围盘旋,
     或是就在那裹紧地球的黑暗里打转。
  
       我们要穿过天上的星星,
       那一只只烁亮的眼睛,
     到冰天雪地的中心去移民开垦:
       死亡、混乱、黑夜,听到
       我们的脚声就遁逃,
     好象暴风雨一下子把迷雾赶跑。
  
       还有“土地”、“空气”和“光明”,
       以及那个“大力的神灵”
     追逐得满天星斗火速地狂奔;
       还有“爱”、“思想”和“呼吸”,
       这些镇压住“死亡”的威力,
     我们飞升,它们就在底下聚集。
       我们要在空旷辽阔的田野,
       用我们的歌声去建造个世界,
     送给那些“智慧的精灵”去住家。
       我们要在人类的新世界里,
       去取得我们的计划和规律:
     我们的工作叫做“普罗密修斯事业”.
  
        “时辰”们合唱
  
     叫舞伴散开,再把歌队拆分;
      一部分人离去,一部分人留下.
  
          半队合唱一
  
     我们被驱赶着一路走上天廷。
  
          半队合唱二
  
      我们留在人间过迷醉的生涯。
  
          半队合唱一
  
     又急促,又自由,脚不停步地直闯,
     精灵们要造个新的地球和海洋,
     在决没有天堂的地方盖座天堂。
  
          半队合唱二
  
     又严肃,又缓慢,又素静,又明净,
     带领着“白日”,赶过了“黑夜”往前行:
     这光明世界里的力量取用不尽。
  
          半队合唱一
  
     我们飘过在集合中的星球,高声歌唱,
     直到树林、野兽、云朵都变了情况:
     混乱变成平静:靠的是爱,不是恐慌。
  
          半队合唱二
  
        我们环绕着人间的海洋和山岭,
         只见生生死死的快乐的身形
       都作作了欢欣甜蜜的仙乐妙音。
  
        “时辰”和精员合唱
  
        叫舞伴散开,再把歌队拆分,
         一部分人离去,一部分人留下,
        我们大家天南地北到处飞奔,
        手执星光般的链索,又软又坚韧,
         拖拉着载满情露爱雨的云霞。
  
    潘塔亚  好了!他们走了!
     伊翁涅 他们这般地可爱,
          你一些不觉得有趣?
     潘堤亚  如同空漠的青山,
          当软绵绵的云雾化作了一阵细雨,
          它便对着一碧万里的长空,笑出了
          千万点灿烂的泪珠。
     伊翁涅 我们在这里谈话,
          又传来了新的旋律。这是什么怪声?
     潘堤亚  这是那转动的世界所发出的妙乐,
          它把涟漪一般的空气当作琴弦,
          拨弹出悠扬飘忽的曲调。
     伊翁涅                 你再听,
  
    每一句后面总指着委婉的尾声,
       又清脆,又明净,一声声撩人心思,
       刺进了你的感觉,占据住你的灵魂,
       正象尖锐的星星,穿过冬天晶莹的
       寒空,在海水里欣赏自己的身影。
  
    潘堤亚 且看森林里有两处空洞的地方,
  
    上面有许多低垂的树枝张着天幔,
       只见一条清溪分成了两股水流,
       它们经过了密层层的藤萝和苔藓,
       低吟着各奔前程,好似姊妹双双
       在叹息中别离,将来在笑声中团聚;
       它们分了手,一个去到烦恼和多情的
       海岛,一个去到甜蜜而幽怨的树林;
       两长条光彩神奇的河流,漂浮在
       汹涌澎湃、钩魂摄魄的声浪中间,——
       只听得它越来越响,越来越急,
        又越来越深,在地下和空中飘荡。
  
    伊翁涅 我看见一辆车辇,象是细长无比的
  
    小艇,每次当“月份的母亲”从她的
       晦暗的梦幻里醒回,黯淡的天光
       总用来把她送到她西方的洞府;
       车顶上覆盖着一个球形的篷帐,
        幽暗无光,可是打漆黑的幕端里
       往外望,山丘树林完全线条分明,
       如同妖巫的玻璃球中显现的形象,
        结实的云团做车辆,全是些蓝玉
        和黄金,正象那些风伯雨师散满在
        海水里的东西一样,上面波光翻动,
       下面又有着日影在奔腾;这些轮子
       越转越快,越滚越大,好象起着狂风。
       车中坐着一个长着羽翼的婴孩,
       他的脸色白净,如同晶明的白雪;
       他的翎翮又象阳光下羽毛一般的
       霜花;他身上的白袍,好似一颗颗
       珍珠穿成,显出行云流水般的皱纹,
       遮不住他的四肢,闪闪地发着白光。
       他的头发也是白的,好似一条条
       白炽的火焰;他的一双眼睛却是
       两大片水汪汪的黑暗,里面的神仙
       尽把这黑暗对利箭般的睫毛外边洒,
       好似暴风雨从杂乱的云堆里下降,
       用那不发光的火去调节四周围
       寒冷和明亮的空气;他手里晃着
       一枝抖颤着的月华的光芒,更有
       一种力量在指挥着车头,带动云轮,
       滚过青草、鲜花和波浪,引起了一阵
       悦耳的清音,如同轻露细雨的歌声。
  
    潘堤亚 再从树林的另一条隙缝里,又看见
  
     一个星球象旋风般高歌和狂奔,
       它正同千千万万星球一样,仿佛是
       结实的水晶,它的固体好比一个
       来去无阻的空间,流动着音乐和光明。
       成千累万个圆球互相缠绕,互相混杂,
       有青的,有紫的,也有白的和绿的,
       还有金黄色的;星球里头又有星球;
     星球和星球中间,每一个空隙
     都挤满了奇形怪状的东西,如同
     黑暗深处簇聚着的鬼影和梦魅,
     可是他们完全透明,穿过这一个的
     躯体,能够看到另一个的身形,
     他们表现出各式各样的动作,
     你环着我走,我绕着你飞,好象靠了
     各式各样看不见的轴心在转动,
     用着奋不顾身的速率滚个不停,
     又紧张,又从容,又庄严,又镇定,
     发出高低的声响,和缓急的音调,
     唱起狂放的乐曲和清晰的歌词。
     那个人烟稠密的星球转得更有力,
     把一条灿烂的河流搅成蔚蓝的气雾,
     回复了原始的浑饨,大片的光明;
     且说森林中一阵阵野花的幽香,
     还有新鲜的空气和青草合奏的音乐,
     以及参差的树叶散发的翡翠光芒,
     环绕着这种快速到自相冲突的转动,
     似乎变作一团大而无形的力量,
     把感觉压了下去。那个星球里面,
     硫磺石灰的怀抱中间,“大地的精灵”
     正瞌睡在它自己收敛起的羽翼
     和卷曲的发丝上边,象一个玩耍得
     疲倦了的婴孩;只见它笑逐颜开,
     两爿小嘴唇在蠕动,好象一个人
       在睡梦中诉说着他甜蜜的心事。
  
    伊翁涅 它只是在学唱星球所歌吟的曲调。
     潘堤亚 它头额上一颗星,放射出碧油油的
  
    火焰,象一把把利剑;又象桂花树上
       竖起了斩奸除暴的金黄色的枪尖,
       象征着天上和人间从此接连。
       这许多光芒,如同多少根地轴,
       带动看不见的轮子,跟着星球旋转,
       快得比思想更快,地底下到处是
       太阳般的电光,一忽儿直,一忽儿横,
       它们穿凿着泥土,进了再进,深了更深,
       一路揭开着土地中心所蕴结的秘密:
       无数的矿藏,无量的钻石和黄金,
       加上许许多多毫无价值的累赘,
       以及各种各样意想不到的珍宝;
       一个个深洞幽窟,撑起了晶莹的
       玉柱,下面铺满了素净的白银;
       无底的火井;又有涓涓的泉源,
       象喂哺婴孩般灌注进汪洋和大海,
       蒸发出来的水汽替巍峨的山峰
       披上了富丽堂皇的银鼠的雪裘。
       那些光芒继续朝前闪耀,照现出
       湮没的年代所留下的悲惨遗迹:
       铁锚、战舰的船身;变成了石片的
       甲板;箭袋、头盔、干戈,和虎头的
       盾牌;兵车的轮子、绘制着图微的
     施旗和战利品,以及披甲的骏马,
     鬼魂环绕着它们狞笑,阴森森地
     象征着死的破坏,一重一重的毁灭;
     许多繁华的城市都化作了废墟,
     泥土埋盖了当年居住在里面的
     生灵,他们虽然会死,却并不是人类;
     你看,那些古怪的骷髅和惊人的手艺,
     他们的雕像,房屋和庙宇;一件件
     神奇的物体都已经摧毁和破裂,
     灰沉沉变积在坚硬黑暗的地下。
     上面又有许多不知名的生翅动物;
     各种鱼类堆叠成的鳞片的岛屿;
     一条条长蛇象骨节穿成的链子,
     它们缠绕在铁石上面,或者四盘在
     灰堆里,原来它们最后的剧痛,
     使它们发出一股死劲,竟把铁石
     绞成了粉。这些上面又有一种
     浑身锯齿的爬虫,它们的气力能够
     推山摇岳,曾经是威震一世的兽壬;
     它们在泥滑的海边,丛莽的地面,
     象夏天弃尸身上的虫蛆,不断地
     在繁殖滋生,直到这个碧绿的地球,
     把洪水当作一件大髦,紧裹在身上,
     它们便吼叫着,喘息着,断种灭迹,
     似乎有一个神道,高踞在彗星上,
     打天空经过,口里喝道一声:“变!”
     它们便象我说的话一样,从此不见。
  
           大地
  
      啊,快乐,胜利,高兴,再加上疯狂!
      无穷的欢欣如火如焚,如风如浪,
     关不住的愉快象烟雾一般飞腾!
      哈:哈!充满了得意的心情,
      光明的气氛把我周身裹紧,
     带着我往前奔,好象是风卷残云。
  
           月亮
  
      我的好哥哥,你到处逍遥邀游,
      气和土造成你这快活的圆球,
     有一个精灵象一道毫光,打你身上
      射进我这凝霜结冰的躯体,
      一路散发着火焰般的热气,
     有爱,有香味,还有深沉的歌唱:
      刺进了胸膛,刺进了胸膛!
  
           大地
  
      哈!哈:我那七穿八洞的空山,
      豁裂的火岩,欢喜跳跃的喷泉,
     它们都高声狂笑,笑得没法停顿,
      各处的海洋、沙漠和深渊,
      高空中无边无际的洪荒,
     都兴风作浪,发出附和的回声。
  
      它们叫喊得和我一样响。
      啊,我驾你这万恶的魔王,
     你存心想把这青碧的宇宙毁灭!
      你居然推出乌云,降下火雷,
      把我儿女的骨骼打得粉碎,
     变成了一大团血肉模糊的东西,——
  
      害得层楼高阁、栋梁庭柱、
      宫殿、石碑和庄严的庙宇,
     以及千山万岳,都罩上了火和烟,
      波涛般的森林、花朵和树叶,
      平时总在我胸怀里安息,
     也让你的怨愤踩死了变作泥浆。
  
      且看你现在怎样沦陷、溃败、
      躲藏,被大家吸成一根枯柴,
     把你当作沙漠行军的一个水杯,
      每人喝上一滴;在你上下周围,
      把你摧残尽的空间垫满了爱,
     如同霹雳击碎的洞窟里大放光彩。
  
           月亮
  
      白雪离开我静止的山头,
      变成了许多活泼的泉流,
     我的凝固的海洋及歌又舞又发光,
      一个精灵冲出了我的心,
      想不到有一种新的生命
     贴紧我寒冷赤裸的胸脯:这一定是你
      躺在我身上,躺在我身上!
      望着你,我能感到,也能知道,
      鲜叶在爆青,好花都含苞,
     生气勃勃的身形在我心头徘徊:
      海上和天空传来了乐声,
      云阵张开翅膀东西飞奔,
     黑沉沉带来了新蕾所梦求的雨水:
      这就是爱,这全是爱!
  
           大地
  
      它贯穿我花岗石结成的心脏,
      经过牵缠的草根、踩平的土壤,
     走进树顶上的叶片和最娇艳的花朵;
      它更推动了风声和云影,
      使遗忘了的死者重又苏醒,
     竟把一位精灵引出了他幽秘的密室。
  
      他猛冲出灯烛全无的深洞,
      象暴风雨般带着响雷和狂风,
     从乌烟瘴气的牢狱里上升到高空
      他那地震般的咆哮和速度,
      骇得错乱的思想永远停住,
     直到怨恨、恐怖、痛苦的黑影幢幢。
      离开了“人”,——人是多角度的镜子,
      他能把世上真实美丽的东西,
     照在里面,变作妖魔鬼怪,象一片海
      反映着爱;他在同类中间来往,
      象太阳溜过又滑又静的海洋,
     更从灿烂的天顶洒下生命和光辉;
  
      “人”象是被遗弃的麻风的婴孩,
      当他看见了一只病痛的野兽,
     就跟随着去到暖和的山壑,用温泉
      洗涤治疗,想不到他回转家门,
      脸色已经红润,母亲还当是鬼魂,
     到后来,知道孩儿重生,便涕泅满面。
  
      啊,“人”呀!你是一条思想的链索,
      爱和威力永远串连在一处,
     又有坚强的意志驱使着万物生灵;
      正象太阳统治那扑朔迷离的
      共和天国,虽难免峻颜厉色,
     却是在奋斗着创造自由的天延。
  
      “人”是许多灵魂合成的一个灵魂,
      支配自然该是他天赋的特性,
     一切都互相交流,象江河接连海洋,
      有了爱,生活便变得美丽,
      劳动、痛苦、忧愁,全换了情绪,
     在人生青绿的树丛中快乐地徜徉!
  
      他的意志,尽管有卑鄙的欲情、
      荒荡的娱乐、自私的烦恼和责任,
     不受约束,又有一种威力能使人服从,
      却象一条驾着长风的巨艇,爱
      掌着舵,惊涛骇浪都不敢撒野,
     震撼着人生的边岸,走上它的征程。
  
      一切东西都显示着他的力量:
      彩色的图画和冰冷的石像;
     慈母手中一缕缕缝缀衣裳的丝线,
      还有语言,这永久神秘的歌唱,
      它用着艺术的谐调来执管
     形式和思想,产生了意义和色相。
  
      闪电是他的奴隶;高冥的穹苍
      献出了大小星辰,象一群牛羊,
     它们打他眼前经过,记了数目往前转!
      雷雨是他的坐骑,在空中驰骋;
      只听得纤毫毕露的深渊嚷着问:
     天,你有没有秘密?我已经被“人”揭穿。
  
           月亮
  
      苍白的死亡的阴影,终于
      在天上掠过了我的身子,
   好象一幅霜雪和睡眠制成的尸衾;
      我那新织的绣帏左右,
      流连着许多快乐的腻友,
   他们并不威武,又是温柔又斯文,
      正象你深谷中居住的仙神。
  
           大地
  
      当晨曦散发着热气,搂抱住
      一半露凝的地球,金黄、碧绿
     又透明,直到它变成插翅的云雾,
      飘飘忽忽地飞上青天的穹顶,
      等到月亮东升,太阳西沉,
     还挂在海上象一团发着紫光的红火。
  
           月亮
  
      你现在就被那永生的光辉
      搂抱着,你安静地横躺在
     上天神圣的笑容和自己的喜气中间;
      一切的太阳和万千的星辰
      拿了一片光明、一个生命、
     一股力量替你盛装,你把你的衣裳
      穿在我身上,穿在我身上:
  
           大地
  
      我在黑夜的山峰下转动,
      这山峰怀着欢欣高耸入天空,
     在我醉迷的瞌睡中低吟胜利的欢歌;
      如同青年躺在美丽的阴影里,
      做着缱绻的好梦,轻声叹息,
     光明和热情坐在他身旁细心侍候。
  
           月亮
  
      正象温柔甜蜜的月食夜,
      两颗灵魂在情人的嘴唇间相会,
     兴奋变得平静,明亮的眼睛张不开;
      你的影子覆在我的身上,
      我便也发不出一点儿声响;
     啊,宇宙间最美丽的星球!我的心怀
      载满了你的爱,载不下你的爱!
  
    你环绕着太阳急急地转,
    大千世界中可算得最辉煌,
    一个碧绿又蔚蓝的星球
    散发着无比神圣的光流,
    你是天上最亮的一盏灯,
    给上天带来了生命和光明.
    我原是你纯洁的情人,
    长着一对磁石般的眼睛,
    北极的天堂给我一种力量
    使我夜夜陪伴在你身旁:
    我是一个热爱狂恋的姑娘,
    她那颗柔嫩弱小的心灵上
    过重地载负着深情和密意,
   如痴如醉地侍候着你,
   正象一个新嫁娘,从下到上、
   从右到左、百看不厌地对你望,
   如同酒神,快活得发了疯,
   绕着阿伽夫在怪异的林中
   举起的一只酒杯乱纵乱跳。
   哥哥呀,无论你飞得多么高,
   我总是紧紧地追随在你身旁,
   走遍浩浩荡荡的穹苍,
   躲藏在你温暖的怀抱里面,
   遮挡住了那荒漠的空间,
   又从你的感觉和视觉里
   吸取着力量、庄严、美丽:
   如同一个情人或一条蜥蜴,
   和什么在一起就变什么性质;
   如同紫罗兰妩媚的眼睛,
   凝视着一碧无涯的天心,
     跟了它看到的东西改换色调;
   如同灰白又潮润的晚雾,
   变成一片紫石英的光幕,
     当它偷偷地把西方的山岳拥抱,
   眼看太阳下沉,
       躺在雪上——
  
           大地
  
      黄昏精疲力竭,
       眼泪汪汪。
        啊,温柔的月亮,你那愉快的声音
        传到我耳朵里.正象是你的光明,
        清澈又柔和,安慰着海上的船夫们,
      在夏夜静寂的岛屿间来往;
        啊,温柔的月亮,你那铿锵的辞句
        直穿进我那些深幽和孤僻的洞窟,
        使猛兽神往,又好象用了香油敷抹
      它们所践踏出来的创伤。
  
    潘塔亚 我从溪泉般的歌声里升起来,
          好象跨出一个水光闪烁的澡池——
           阴暗的岩石间,一池油碧的光亮。
  
     伊翁涅  啊!好姐姐,那声浪已经离开了我们,
          你却说你恰好从它的波涛里上升,
          原来你的说话一句一句好象是
          森林中出浴的仙女身上和头发上
          洒下来的又明净又柔软的水珠。
     潘堤亚 别响!别响!一个伟大的神道,如同
          黑暗一样,升出了地面,又如夜晚一样,
          从天上象雷雨般下降;更在空气里
          向四面爆发,好象日食时一切的
          光亮都收进了太阳的毛孔:只见
          许多歌唱着的精灵辉映闪耀,
          象流星一般在夜空中疾驰来往。
     伊翁涅 我的耳朵里感到有说活的声音。
     潘塔亚 啊,听!这是天上人间都懂得的语言!
  
             冥王
  
       大地!你是幸福者平静的王国,
      载满了神奇的形状、和谐的音籁。
       美丽的行星呀:你在天上游乐,
      一路拾掇着散布在道上的情爱。
  
           大地
  
        这声音使我象露珠一般想逃避。
  
           冥王
  
       月亮!你每晚多情地望着大地,
      正象大地每晚对你看出了神,
       你们对于人类,飞禽和走兽,
      都象征着美和爱,协调和平静!
  
           月亮
  
        这声音使我象树叶一般地战兢。
  
           冥王
  
       一切太阳星辰的帝君,一切神道
      和仙妖,众位天尊!极乐世界里面
       是你们的住家,万千星斗照耀,
      再没有风吹雨打,真是幸福无边;
  
          天上的声音
  
      我们的共和国,受到祝福.也祝福别人.
  
           冥王
  
     一切安乐的死者!你们把奇妙的诗词
      不作画像的彩色,却当藏身的迷云,
     无论你们的本性象你们亲眼目睹
      受苦受难的宇宙一般永久——
  
               地下的声音
  
                    或是象我们
      遗留在世上的人那样变幻和沉沦。
  
           冥王
  
     你们这些妖魔鬼怪,你们在各处安身:
      从人类聪明的头脑一直到人类
     铁石的心肠;从星月皎洁的天顶
      一直到虫蛆啮食的乌黑的海苔!
  
         一种嘈杂的声音
  
      你的声音使我们从遗忘中醒了回来。
  
           冥王
  
     一切把血肉当窝巢的精灵;各种
      走兽和飞禽,各种鱼虾和虫蝇;
     各种的树叶和花蕾;闪电和狂风;
      还有寥空中无法驯服的飞雾和流星!
  
          一个声音
  
      你的嗓音好比静寂的林子里的风声.
  
           冥王
  
     “人”呀,你曾经做过暴君也做过奴隶,
      你曾经欺过人也受过人欺;你的肉身
     要腐烂;你经过了无穷尽的白日和黑夜,
      跋山涉水,从摇篮一直走进坟莹。
  
          全体神灵
  
      请讲!但愿你的隽言细语万古长存!
  
           冥王
  
     今天日子到了,玄冥中响起一阵呼声,
     要用人间的法宝去打倒天上的暴君,
      那位“征服者”就被拖进了无底的幽窟:
     “爱”便从它慧心和耐性的宝座里,
     从它受尽煎熬、最后昏迷的时辰里,
      从它那光滑得难以站稳、峭险得
     无法攀登、乱石一般的痛苦里跳出来,
     把安慰的羽翼覆盖住人类的世界。
  
     温和、德行、智慧和忍耐,这些全是
     最坚固的保障,象签条一样,密封住
      冥穴的洞口,不让“毁灭”来降灾作恶;
     万一“永久”,一切事迹和时辰的母亲,
     管束不严,让那条毒蛇跳出了深阱,
      被它用细绳般的身体把手脚捆缚,
     这些法宝自能拔除一切的妖孽,
     重新来巩固我们统治的权力。
  
     忍受一切“希望”觉得是无穷的痛苦;
     宽恕一切象“死”和“夜”一般黑暗的罪过,
      打倒那种俨然是无所不能的“权威”。
     全心地爱,别怕困难,不要放弃希望,
     “希望”自会在艰难中实现它的梦想,
      不要改变,不要灰心,也不要懊悔,
     “提坦”呀,这才和你的光荣一般,完全是
     善良、伟大和欢欣、自由和美丽;
     这才可算得生命、快乐、统治和胜利。
  
              邵洵美   译
  THE DAEMON OF THE WORLD.
  
  A FRAGMENT.
  
  PART 1.
  
  [Sections 1 and 2 of "Queen Mab" rehandled, and published by Shelley
  in the "Alastor" volume, 1816. See "Bibliographical List", and the
  Editor's Introductory Note to "Queen Mab".]
  
  Nec tantum prodere vati,
  Quantum scire licet. Venit aetas omnis in unam
  Congeriem, miserumque premunt tot saecula pectus.
  LUCAN, Phars. v. 176.
  
  How wonderful is Death,
  Death and his brother Sleep!
  One pale as yonder wan and horned moon,
  With lips of lurid blue,
  The other glowing like the vital morn, _5
  When throned on ocean's wave
  It breathes over the world:
  Yet both so passing strange and wonderful!
  
  Hath then the iron-sceptred Skeleton,
  Whose reign is in the tainted sepulchres, _10
  To the hell dogs that couch beneath his throne
  Cast that fair prey? Must that divinest form,
  Which love and admiration cannot view
  Without a beating heart, whose azure veins
  Steal like dark streams along a field of snow, _15
  Whose outline is as fair as marble clothed
  In light of some sublimest mind, decay?
  Nor putrefaction's breath
  Leave aught of this pure spectacle
  But loathsomeness and ruin?-- _20
  Spare aught but a dark theme,
  On which the lightest heart might moralize?
  Or is it but that downy-winged slumbers
  Have charmed their nurse coy Silence near her lids
  To watch their own repose? _25
  Will they, when morning's beam
  Flows through those wells of light,
  Seek far from noise and day some western cave,
  Where woods and streams with soft and pausing winds
  A lulling murmur weave?-- _30
  Ianthe doth not sleep
  The dreamless sleep of death:
  Nor in her moonlight chamber silently
  Doth Henry hear her regular pulses throb,
  Or mark her delicate cheek _35
  With interchange of hues mock the broad moon,
  Outwatching weary night,
  Without assured reward.
  Her dewy eyes are closed;
  On their translucent lids, whose texture fine _40
  Scarce hides the dark blue orbs that burn below
  With unapparent fire,
  The baby Sleep is pillowed:
  Her golden tresses shade
  The bosom's stainless pride, _45
  Twining like tendrils of the parasite
  Around a marble column.
  
  Hark! whence that rushing sound?
  'Tis like a wondrous strain that sweeps
  Around a lonely ruin _50
  When west winds sigh and evening waves respond
  In whispers from the shore:
  'Tis wilder than the unmeasured notes
  Which from the unseen lyres of dells and groves
  The genii of the breezes sweep. _55
  Floating on waves of music and of light,
  The chariot of the Daemon of the World
  Descends in silent power:
  Its shape reposed within: slight as some cloud
  That catches but the palest tinge of day _60
  When evening yields to night,
  Bright as that fibrous woof when stars indue
  Its transitory robe.
  Four shapeless shadows bright and beautiful
  Draw that strange car of glory, reins of light _65
  Check their unearthly speed; they stop and fold
  Their wings of braided air:
  The Daemon leaning from the ethereal car
  Gazed on the slumbering maid.
  Human eye hath ne'er beheld _70
  A shape so wild, so bright, so beautiful,
  As that which o'er the maiden's charmed sleep
  Waving a starry wand,
  Hung like a mist of light.
  Such sounds as breathed around like odorous winds _75
  Of wakening spring arose,
  Filling the chamber and the moonlight sky.
  Maiden, the world's supremest spirit
  Beneath the shadow of her wings
  Folds all thy memory doth inherit _80
  From ruin of divinest things,
  Feelings that lure thee to betray,
  And light of thoughts that pass away.
  For thou hast earned a mighty boon,
  The truths which wisest poets see _85
  Dimly, thy mind may make its own,
  Rewarding its own majesty,
  Entranced in some diviner mood
  Of self-oblivious solitude.
  
  Custom, and Faith, and Power thou spurnest; _90
  From hate and awe thy heart is free;
  Ardent and pure as day thou burnest,
  For dark and cold mortality
  A living light, to cheer it long,
  The watch-fires of the world among. _95
  
  Therefore from nature's inner shrine,
  Where gods and fiends in worship bend,
  Majestic spirit, be it thine
  The flame to seize, the veil to rend,
  Where the vast snake Eternity _100
  In charmed sleep doth ever lie.
  
  All that inspires thy voice of love,
  Or speaks in thy unclosing eyes,
  Or through thy frame doth burn or move,
  Or think or feel, awake, arise! _105
  Spirit, leave for mine and me
  Earth's unsubstantial mimicry!
  
  It ceased, and from the mute and moveless frame
  A radiant spirit arose,
  All beautiful in naked purity. _110
  Robed in its human hues it did ascend,
  Disparting as it went the silver clouds,
  It moved towards the car, and took its seat
  Beside the Daemon shape.
  
  Obedient to the sweep of aery song, _115
  The mighty ministers
  Unfurled their prismy wings.
  The magic car moved on;
  The night was fair, innumerable stars
  Studded heaven's dark blue vault; _120
  The eastern wave grew pale
  With the first smile of morn.
  The magic car moved on.
  From the swift sweep of wings
  The atmosphere in flaming sparkles flew; _125
  And where the burning wheels
  Eddied above the mountain's loftiest peak
  Was traced a line of lightning.
  Now far above a rock the utmost verge
  Of the wide earth it flew, _130
  The rival of the Andes, whose dark brow
  Frowned o'er the silver sea.
  Far, far below the chariot's stormy path,
  Calm as a slumbering babe,
  Tremendous ocean lay. _135
  Its broad and silent mirror gave to view
  The pale and waning stars,
  The chariot's fiery track,
  And the grey light of morn
  Tingeing those fleecy clouds _140
  That cradled in their folds the infant dawn.
  The chariot seemed to fly
  Through the abyss of an immense concave,
  Radiant with million constellations, tinged
  With shades of infinite colour, _145
  And semicircled with a belt
  Flashing incessant meteors.
  
  As they approached their goal,
  The winged shadows seemed to gather speed.
  The sea no longer was distinguished; earth _150
  Appeared a vast and shadowy sphere, suspended
  In the black concave of heaven
  With the sun's cloudless orb,
  Whose rays of rapid light
  Parted around the chariot's swifter course, _155
  And fell like ocean's feathery spray
  Dashed from the boiling surge
  Before a vessel's prow.
  
  The magic car moved on.
  Earth's distant orb appeared _160
  The smallest light that twinkles in the heavens,
  Whilst round the chariot's way
  Innumerable systems widely rolled,
  And countless spheres diffused
  An ever varying glory. _165
  It was a sight of wonder! Some were horned,
  And like the moon's argentine crescent hung
  In the dark dome of heaven; some did shed
  A clear mild beam like Hesperus, while the sea
  Yet glows with fading sunlight; others dashed _170
  Athwart the night with trains of bickering fire,
  Like sphered worlds to death and ruin driven;
  Some shone like stars, and as the chariot passed
  Bedimmed all other light.
  
  Spirit of Nature! here _175
  In this interminable wilderness
  Of worlds, at whose involved immensity
  Even soaring fancy staggers,
  Here is thy fitting temple.
  Yet not the lightest leaf _180
  That quivers to the passing breeze
  Is less instinct with thee,--
  Yet not the meanest worm.
  That lurks in graves and fattens on the dead,
  Less shares thy eternal breath. _185
  Spirit of Nature! thou
  Imperishable as this glorious scene,
  Here is thy fitting temple.
  
  If solitude hath ever led thy steps
  To the shore of the immeasurable sea, _190
  And thou hast lingered there
  Until the sun's broad orb
  Seemed resting on the fiery line of ocean,
  Thou must have marked the braided webs of gold
  That without motion hang _195
  Over the sinking sphere:
  Thou must have marked the billowy mountain clouds,
  Edged with intolerable radiancy,
  Towering like rocks of jet
  Above the burning deep: _200
  And yet there is a moment
  When the sun's highest point
  Peers like a star o'er ocean's western edge,
  When those far clouds of feathery purple gleam
  Like fairy lands girt by some heavenly sea: _205
  Then has thy rapt imagination soared
  Where in the midst of all existing things
  The temple of the mightiest Daemon stands.
  
  Yet not the golden islands
  That gleam amid yon flood of purple light, _210
  Nor the feathery curtains
  That canopy the sun's resplendent couch,
  Nor the burnished ocean waves
  Paving that gorgeous dome,
  So fair, so wonderful a sight _215
  As the eternal temple could afford.
  The elements of all that human thought
  Can frame of lovely or sublime, did join
  To rear the fabric of the fane, nor aught
  Of earth may image forth its majesty. _220
  Yet likest evening's vault that faery hall,
  As heaven low resting on the wave it spread
  Its floors of flashing light,
  Its vast and azure dome;
  And on the verge of that obscure abyss _225
  Where crystal battlements o'erhang the gulf
  Of the dark world, ten thousand spheres diffuse
  Their lustre through its adamantine gates.
  
  The magic car no longer moved;
  The Daemon and the Spirit _230
  Entered the eternal gates.
  Those clouds of aery gold
  That slept in glittering billows
  Beneath the azure canopy,
  With the ethereal footsteps trembled not; _235
  While slight and odorous mists
  Floated to strains of thrilling melody
  Through the vast columns and the pearly shrines.
  
  The Daemon and the Spirit
  Approached the overhanging battlement, _240
  Below lay stretched the boundless universe!
  There, far as the remotest line
  That limits swift imagination's flight.
  Unending orbs mingled in mazy motion,
  Immutably fulfilling _245
  Eternal Nature's law.
  Above, below, around,
  The circling systems formed
  A wilderness of harmony.
  Each with undeviating aim _250
  In eloquent silence through the depths of space
  Pursued its wondrous way.--
  
  Awhile the Spirit paused in ecstasy.
  Yet soon she saw, as the vast spheres swept by,
  Strange things within their belted orbs appear. _255
  Like animated frenzies, dimly moved
  Shadows, and skeletons, and fiendly shapes,
  Thronging round human graves, and o'er the dead
  Sculpturing records for each memory
  In verse, such as malignant gods pronounce, _260
  Blasting the hopes of men, when heaven and hell
  Confounded burst in ruin o'er the world:
  And they did build vast trophies, instruments
  Of murder, human bones, barbaric gold,
  Skins torn from living men, and towers of skulls _265
  With sightless holes gazing on blinder heaven,
  Mitres, and crowns, and brazen chariots stained
  With blood, and scrolls of mystic wickedness,
  The sanguine codes of venerable crime.
  The likeness of a throned king came by. _270
  When these had passed, bearing upon his brow
  A threefold crown; his countenance was calm.
  His eye severe and cold; but his right hand
  Was charged with bloody coin, and he did gnaw
  By fits, with secret smiles, a human heart _275
  Concealed beneath his robe; and motley shapes,
  A multitudinous throng, around him knelt.
  With bosoms bare, and bowed heads, and false looks
  Of true submission, as the sphere rolled by.
  Brooking no eye to witness their foul shame, _280
  Which human hearts must feel, while human tongues
  Tremble to speak, they did rage horribly,
  Breathing in self-contempt fierce blasphemies
  Against the Daemon of the World, and high
  Hurling their armed hands where the pure Spirit, _285
  Serene and inaccessibly secure,
  Stood on an isolated pinnacle.
  The flood of ages combating below,
  The depth of the unbounded universe
  Above, and all around _290
  Necessity's unchanging harmony.
  
  PART 2.
  
  [Sections 8 and 9 of "Queen Mab" rehandled by Shelley. First printed
  in 1876 by Mr. H. Buxton Forman, C.B., by whose kind permission it is
  here reproduced. See Editor's Introductory Note to "Queen Mab".]
  
  O happy Earth! reality of Heaven!
  To which those restless powers that ceaselessly
  Throng through the human universe aspire;
  Thou consummation of all mortal hope! _295
  Thou glorious prize of blindly-working will!
  Whose rays, diffused throughout all space and time,
  Verge to one point and blend for ever there:
  Of purest spirits thou pure dwelling-place!
  Where care and sorrow, impotence and crime, _300
  Languor, disease, and ignorance dare not come:
  O happy Earth, reality of Heaven!
  
  Genius has seen thee in her passionate dreams,
  And dim forebodings of thy loveliness,
  Haunting the human heart, have there entwined _305
  Those rooted hopes, that the proud Power of Evil
  Shall not for ever on this fairest world
  Shake pestilence and war, or that his slaves
  With blasphemy for prayer, and human blood
  For sacrifice, before his shrine for ever _310
  In adoration bend, or Erebus
  With all its banded fiends shall not uprise
  To overwhelm in envy and revenge
  The dauntless and the good, who dare to hurl
  Defiance at his throne, girt tho' it be _315
  With Death's omnipotence. Thou hast beheld
  His empire, o'er the present and the past;
  It was a desolate sight--now gaze on mine,
  Futurity. Thou hoary giant Time,
  Render thou up thy half-devoured babes,-- _320
  And from the cradles of eternity,
  Where millions lie lulled to their portioned sleep
  By the deep murmuring stream of passing things,
  Tear thou that gloomy shroud.--Spirit, behold
  Thy glorious destiny!
  
  The Spirit saw _325
  The vast frame of the renovated world
  Smile in the lap of Chaos, and the sense
  Of hope thro' her fine texture did suffuse
  Such varying glow, as summer evening casts
  On undulating clouds and deepening lakes. _330
  Like the vague sighings of a wind at even,
  That wakes the wavelets of the slumbering sea
  And dies on the creation of its breath,
  And sinks and rises, fails and swells by fits,
  Was the sweet stream of thought that with wild motion _335
  Flowed o'er the Spirit's human sympathies.
  The mighty tide of thought had paused awhile,
  Which from the Daemon now like Ocean's stream
  Again began to pour.--
  
  To me is given
  The wonders of the human world to keep- _340
  Space, matter, time and mind--let the sight
  Renew and strengthen all thy failing hope.
  All things are recreated, and the flame
  Of consentaneous love inspires all life:
  The fertile bosom of the earth gives suck _345
  To myriads, who still grow beneath her care,
  Rewarding her with their pure perfectness:
  The balmy breathings of the wind inhale
  Her virtues, and diffuse them all abroad:
  Health floats amid the gentle atmosphere, _350
  Glows in the fruits, and mantles on the stream;
  No storms deform the beaming brow of heaven,
  Nor scatter in the freshness of its pride
  The foliage of the undecaying trees;
  But fruits are ever ripe, flowers ever fair, _355
  And Autumn proudly bears her matron grace,
  Kindling a flush on the fair cheek of Spring,
  Whose virgin bloom beneath the ruddy fruit
  Reflects its tint and blushes into love.
  
  The habitable earth is full of bliss; _360
  Those wastes of frozen billows that were hurled
  By everlasting snow-storms round the poles,
  Where matter dared not vegetate nor live,
  But ceaseless frost round the vast solitude
  Bound its broad zone of stillness, are unloosed; _365
  And fragrant zephyrs there from spicy isles
  Ruffle the placid ocean-deep, that rolls
  Its broad, bright surges to the sloping sand,
  Whose roar is wakened into echoings sweet
  To murmur through the heaven-breathing groves _370
  And melodise with man's blest nature there.
  
  The vast tract of the parched and sandy waste
  Now teems with countless rills and shady woods,
  Corn-fields and pastures and white cottages;
  And where the startled wilderness did hear _375
  A savage conqueror stained in kindred blood,
  Hymmng his victory, or the milder snake
  Crushing the bones of some frail antelope
  Within his brazen folds--the dewy lawn,
  Offering sweet incense to the sunrise, smiles _380
  To see a babe before his mother's door,
  Share with the green and golden basilisk
  That comes to lick his feet, his morning's meal.
  
  Those trackless deeps, where many a weary sail
  Has seen, above the illimitable plain, _385
  Morning on night and night on morning rise,
  Whilst still no land to greet the wanderer spread
  Its shadowy mountains on the sunbright sea,
  Where the loud roarings of the tempest-waves
  So long have mingled with the gusty wind _390
  In melancholy loneliness, and swept
  The desert of those ocean solitudes,
  But vocal to the sea-bird's harrowing shriek,
  The bellowing monster, and the rushing storm,
  Now to the sweet and many-mingling sounds _395
  Of kindliest human impulses respond:
  Those lonely realms bright garden-isles begem,
  With lightsome clouds and shining seas between,
  And fertile valleys resonant with bliss,
  Whilst green woods overcanopy the wave, _400
  Which like a toil-worn labourer leaps to shore,
  To meet the kisses of the flowerets there.
  
  Man chief perceives the change, his being notes
  The gradual renovation, and defines
  Each movement of its progress on his mind. _405
  Man, where the gloom of the long polar night
  Lowered o'er the snow-clad rocks and frozen soil,
  Where scarce the hardiest herb that braves the frost
  Basked in the moonlight's ineffectual glow,
  Shrank with the plants, and darkened with the night; _410
  Nor where the tropics bound the realms of day
  With a broad belt of mingling cloud and flame,
  Where blue mists through the unmoving atmosphere
  Scattered the seeds of pestilence, and fed
  Unnatural vegetation, where the land _415
  Teemed with all earthquake, tempest and disease,
  Was man a nobler being; slavery
  Had crushed him to his country's blood-stained dust.
  
  Even where the milder zone afforded man
  A seeming shelter, yet contagion there, _420
  Blighting his being with unnumbered ills,
  Spread like a quenchless fire; nor truth availed
  Till late to arrest its progress, or create
  That peace which first in bloodless victory waved
  Her snowy standard o'er this favoured clime: _425
  There man was long the train-bearer of slaves,
  The mimic of surrounding misery,
  The jackal of ambition's lion-rage,
  The bloodhound of religion's hungry zeal.
  
  Here now the human being stands adorning _430
  This loveliest earth with taintless body and mind;
  Blest from his birth with all bland impulses,
  Which gently in his noble bosom wake
  All kindly passions and all pure desires.
  Him, still from hope to hope the bliss pursuing, _435
  Which from the exhaustless lore of human weal
  Dawns on the virtuous mind, the thoughts that rise
  In time-destroying infiniteness gift
  With self-enshrined eternity, that mocks
  The unprevailing hoariness of age, _440
  And man, once fleeting o'er the transient scene
  Swift as an unremembered vision, stands
  Immortal upon earth: no longer now
  He slays the beast that sports around his dwelling
  And horribly devours its mangled flesh, _445
  Or drinks its vital blood, which like a stream
  Of poison thro' his fevered veins did flow
  Feeding a plague that secretly consumed
  His feeble frame, and kindling in his mind
  Hatred, despair, and fear and vain belief, _450
  The germs of misery, death, disease and crime.
  No longer now the winged habitants,
  That in the woods their sweet lives sing away,
  Flee from the form of man; but gather round,
  And prune their sunny feathers on the hands _455
  Which little children stretch in friendly sport
  Towards these dreadless partners of their play.
  All things are void of terror: man has lost
  His desolating privilege, and stands
  An equal amidst equals: happiness _460
  And science dawn though late upon the earth;
  Peace cheers the mind, health renovates the frame;
  Disease and pleasure cease to mingle here,
  Reason and passion cease to combat there;
  Whilst mind unfettered o'er the earth extends _465
  Its all-subduing energies, and wields
  The sceptre of a vast dominion there.
  
  Mild is the slow necessity of death:
  The tranquil spirit fails beneath its grasp,
  Without a groan, almost without a fear, _470
  Resigned in peace to the necessity,
  Calm as a voyager to some distant land,
  And full of wonder, full of hope as he.
  The deadly germs of languor and disease
  Waste in the human frame, and Nature gifts _475
  With choicest boons her human worshippers.
  How vigorous now the athletic form of age!
  How clear its open and unwrinkled brow!
  Where neither avarice, cunning, pride, or care,
  Had stamped the seal of grey deformity _480
  On all the mingling lineaments of time.
  How lovely the intrepid front of youth!
  How sweet the smiles of taintless infancy.
  
  Within the massy prison's mouldering courts,
  Fearless and free the ruddy children play, _485
  Weaving gay chaplets for their innocent brows
  With the green ivy and the red wall-flower,
  That mock the dungeon's unavailing gloom;
  The ponderous chains, and gratings of strong iron,
  There rust amid the accumulated ruins _490
  Now mingling slowly with their native earth:
  There the broad beam of day, which feebly once
  Lighted the cheek of lean captivity
  With a pale and sickly glare, now freely shines
  On the pure smiles of infant playfulness: _495
  No more the shuddering voice of hoarse despair
  Peals through the echoing vaults, but soothing notes
  Of ivy-fingered winds and gladsome birds
  And merriment are resonant around.
  
  The fanes of Fear and Falsehood hear no more _500
  The voice that once waked multitudes to war
  Thundering thro' all their aisles: but now respond
  To the death dirge of the melancholy wind:
  It were a sight of awfulness to see
  The works of faith and slavery, so vast, _505
  So sumptuous, yet withal so perishing!
  Even as the corpse that rests beneath their wall.
  A thousand mourners deck the pomp of death
  To-day, the breathing marble glows above
  To decorate its memory, and tongues _510
  Are busy of its life: to-morrow, worms
  In silence and in darkness seize their prey.
  These ruins soon leave not a wreck behind:
  Their elements, wide-scattered o'er the globe,
  To happier shapes are moulded, and become _515
  Ministrant to all blissful impulses:
  Thus human things are perfected, and earth,
  Even as a child beneath its mother's love,
  Is strengthened in all excellence, and grows
  Fairer and nobler with each passing year. _520
  
  Now Time his dusky pennons o'er the scene
  Closes in steadfast darkness, and the past
  Fades from our charmed sight. My task is done:
  Thy lore is learned. Earth's wonders are thine own,
  With all the fear and all the hope they bring. _525
  My spells are past: the present now recurs.
  Ah me! a pathless wilderness remains
  Yet unsubdued by man's reclaiming hand.
  
  Yet, human Spirit, bravely hold thy course,
  Let virtue teach thee firmly to pursue _530
  The gradual paths of an aspiring change:
  For birth and life and death, and that strange state
  Before the naked powers that thro' the world
  Wander like winds have found a human home,
  All tend to perfect happiness, and urge _535
  The restless wheels of being on their way,
  Whose flashing spokes, instinct with infinite life,
  Bicker and burn to gain their destined goal:
  For birth but wakes the universal mind
  Whose mighty streams might else in silence flow _540
  Thro' the vast world, to individual sense
  Of outward shows, whose unexperienced shape
  New modes of passion to its frame may lend;
  Life is its state of action, and the store
  Of all events is aggregated there _545
  That variegate the eternal universe;
  Death is a gate of dreariness and gloom,
  That leads to azure isles and beaming skies
  And happy regions of eternal hope.
  Therefore, O Spirit! fearlessly bear on: _550
  Though storms may break the primrose on its stalk,
  Though frosts may blight the freshness of its bloom,
  Yet spring's awakening breath will woo the earth,
  To feed with kindliest dews its favourite flower,
  That blooms in mossy banks and darksome glens, _555
  Lighting the green wood with its sunny smile.
  
  Fear not then, Spirit, death's disrobing hand,
  So welcome when the tyrant is awake,
  So welcome when the bigot's hell-torch flares;
  'Tis but the voyage of a darksome hour, _560
  The transient gulf-dream of a startling sleep.
  For what thou art shall perish utterly,
  But what is thine may never cease to be;
  Death is no foe to virtue: earth has seen
  Love's brightest roses on the scaffold bloom, _565
  Mingling with freedom's fadeless laurels there,
  And presaging the truth of visioned bliss.
  Are there not hopes within thee, which this scene
  Of linked and gradual being has confirmed?
  Hopes that not vainly thou, and living fires _570
  Of mind as radiant and as pure as thou,
  Have shone upon the paths of men--return,
  Surpassing Spirit, to that world, where thou
  Art destined an eternal war to wage
  With tyranny and falsehood, and uproot _575
  The germs of misery from the human heart.
  Thine is the hand whose piety would soothe
  The thorny pillow of unhappy crime,
  Whose impotence an easy pardon gains,
  Watching its wanderings as a friend's disease: _580
  Thine is the brow whose mildness would defy
  Its fiercest rage, and brave its sternest will,
  When fenced by power and master of the world.
  Thou art sincere and good; of resolute mind,
  Free from heart-withering custom's cold control, _585
  Of passion lofty, pure and unsubdued.
  Earth's pride and meanness could not vanquish thee,
  And therefore art thou worthy of the boon
  Which thou hast now received: virtue shall keep
  Thy footsteps in the path that thou hast trod, _590
  And many days of beaming hope shall bless
  Thy spotless life of sweet and sacred love.
  Go, happy one, and give that bosom joy
  Whose sleepless spirit waits to catch
  Light, life and rapture from thy smile. _595
  
  The Daemon called its winged ministers.
  Speechless with bliss the Spirit mounts the car,
  That rolled beside the crystal battlement,
  Bending her beamy eyes in thankfulness.
  The burning wheels inflame _600
  The steep descent of Heaven's untrodden way.
  Fast and far the chariot flew:
  The mighty globes that rolled
  Around the gate of the Eternal Fane
  Lessened by slow degrees, and soon appeared _605
  Such tiny twinklers as the planet orbs
  That ministering on the solar power
  With borrowed light pursued their narrower way.
  Earth floated then below:
  The chariot paused a moment; _610
  The Spirit then descended:
  And from the earth departing
  The shadows with swift wings
  Speeded like thought upon the light of Heaven.
  
  The Body and the Soul united then, _615
  A gentle start convulsed Ianthe's frame:
  Her veiny eyelids quietly unclosed;
  Moveless awhile the dark blue orbs remained:
  She looked around in wonder and beheld
  Henry, who kneeled in silence by her couch, _620
  Watching her sleep with looks of speechless love,
  And the bright beaming stars
  That through the casement shone.
  
  
  Notes:
  _87 Regarding cj. A.C. Bradley.)
  
  ***
  
  
  ALASTOR: OR, THE SPIRIT OF SOLITUDE.
  
  [Composed at Bishopsgate Heath, near Windsor Park, 1815 (autumn);
  published, as the title-piece of a slender volume containing other
  poems (see "Biographical List", by Baldwin, Cradock and Joy, London,
  1816 (March). Reprinted--the first edition being sold out--amongst the
  "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Sources of the text are (1) the editio
  princeps, 1816; (2) "Posthumous Poems", 1824; (3) "Poetical Works",
  1839, editions 1st and 2nd. For (2) and (3) Mrs. Shelley is
  responsible.]
  
  PREFACE.
  
  The poem entitled "Alastor" may be considered as allegorical of one of
  the most interesting situations of the human mind. It represents a
  youth of uncorrupted feelings and adventurous genius led forth by an
  imagination inflamed and purified through familiarity with all that is
  excellent and majestic, to the contemplation of the universe. He
  drinks deep of the fountains of knowledge, and is still insatiate. The
  magnificence and beauty of the external world sinks profoundly into
  the frame of his conceptions, and affords to their modifications at
  variety not to be exhausted. so long as it is possible for his desires
  to point towards objects thus infinite and unmeasured, he is joyous,
  and tranquil, and self-possessed. But the period arrives when these
  objects cease to suffice. His mind is at length suddenly awakened and
  thirsts for intercourse with an intelligence similar to itself. He
  images to himself the Being whom he loves. Conversant with
  speculations of the sublimest and most perfect natures, the vision in
  which he embodies his own imaginations unites all of wonderful, or
  wise, or beautiful, which the poet, the philosopher, or the lover
  could depicture. The intellectual faculties, the imagination, the
  functions of sense, have their respective requisitions on the sympathy
  of corresponding powers in other human beings. The Poet is represented
  as uniting these requisitions, and attaching them to a single image.
  He seeks in vain for a prototype of his conception. Blasted by his
  disappointment, he descends to an untimely grave.
  
  The picture is not barren of instruction to actual men. The Poet's
  self-centred seclusion was avenged by the furies of an irresistible
  passion pursuing him to speedy ruin. But that Power which strikes the
  luminaries of the world with sudden darkness and extinction, by
  awakening them to too exquisite a perception of its influences, dooms
  to a slow and poisonous decay those manner spirits that dare to abjure
  its dominion. Their destiny is more abject and inglorious as their
  delinquency is more contemptible and pernicious. They who, deluded by
  no generous error, instigated by no sacred thirst of doubtful
  knowledge, duped by no illustrious superstition, loving nothing on
  this earth, and cherishing no hopes beyond, yet keep aloof from
  sympathies with their kind, rejoicing neither in human joy nor
  mourning with human grief; these, and such as they, have their
  apportioned curse. They languish, because none feel with them their
  common nature. They are morally dead. They are neither friends, nor
  lovers, nor fathers, nor citizens of the world, nor benefactors of
  their country. Among those who attempt to exist without human
  sympathy, the pure and tender-hearted perish through the intensity and
  passion of their search after its communities, when the vacancy of
  their spirit suddenly makes itself felt. All else, selfish, blind, and
  torpid, are those unforeseeing multitudes who constitute, together
  with their own, the lasting misery and loneliness of the world. Those
  who love not their fellow-beings live unfruitful lives, and prepare
  for their old age a miserable grave.
  
  'The good die first,
  And those whose hearts are dry as summer dust,
  Burn to the socket!'
  
  December 14, 1815.
  
  
  ALASTOR: OR, THE SPIRIT OF SOLITUDE.
  
  Earth, Ocean, Air, beloved brotherhood!
  If our great Mother has imbued my soul
  With aught of natural piety to feel
  Your love, and recompense the boon with mine;
  If dewy morn, and odorous noon, and even, _5
  With sunset and its gorgeous ministers,
  And solemn midnight's tingling silentness;
  If autumn's hollow sighs in the sere wood,
  And winter robing with pure snow and crowns
  Of starry ice the grey grass and bare boughs; _10
  If spring's voluptuous pantings when she breathes
  Her first sweet kisses, have been dear to me;
  If no bright bird, insect, or gentle beast
  I consciously have injured, but still loved
  And cherished these my kindred; then forgive _15
  This boast, beloved brethren, and withdraw
  No portion of your wonted favour now!
  
  Mother of this unfathomable world!
  Favour my solemn song, for I have loved
  Thee ever, and thee only; I have watched _20
  Thy shadow, and the darkness of thy steps,
  And my heart ever gazes on the depth
  Of thy deep mysteries. I have made my bed
  In charnels and on coffins, where black death
  Keeps record of the trophies won from thee, _25
  Hoping to still these obstinate questionings
  Of thee and thine, by forcing some lone ghost,
  Thy messenger, to render up the tale
  Of what we are. In lone and silent hours,
  When night makes a weird sound of its own stillness, _30
  Like an inspired and desperate alchymist
  Staking his very life on some dark hope,
  Have I mixed awful talk and asking looks
  With my most innocent love, until strange tears,
  Uniting with those breathless kisses, made _35
  Such magic as compels the charmed night
  To render up thy charge:...and, though ne'er yet
  Thou hast unveiled thy inmost sanctuary,
  Enough from incommunicable dream,
  And twilight phantasms, and deep noon-day thought, _40
  Has shone within me, that serenely now
  And moveless, as a long-forgotten lyre
  Suspended in the solitary dome
  Of some mysterious and deserted fane,
  I wait thy breath, Great Parent, that my strain _45
  May modulate with murmurs of the air,
  And motions of the forests and the sea,
  And voice of living beings, and woven hymns
  Of night and day, and the deep heart of man.
  
  There was a Poet whose untimely tomb _50
  No human hands with pious reverence reared,
  But the charmed eddies of autumnal winds
  Built o'er his mouldering bones a pyramid
  Of mouldering leaves in the waste wilderness:--
  A lovely youth,--no mourning maiden decked _55
  With weeping flowers, or votive cypress wreath,
  The lone couch of his everlasting sleep:--
  Gentle, and brave, and generous,--no lorn bard
  Breathed o'er his dark fate one melodious sigh:
  He lived, he died, he sung in solitude. _60
  Strangers have wept to hear his passionate notes,
  And virgins, as unknown he passed, have pined
  And wasted for fond love of his wild eyes.
  The fire of those soft orbs has ceased to burn,
  And Silence, too enamoured of that voice, _65
  Locks its mute music in her rugged cell.
  
  By solemn vision, and bright silver dream
  His infancy was nurtured. Every sight
  And sound from the vast earth and ambient air,
  Sent to his heart its choicest impulses. _70
  The fountains of divine philosophy
  Fled not his thirsting lips, and all of great,
  Or good, or lovely, which the sacred past
  In truth or fable consecrates, he felt
  And knew. When early youth had passed, he left _75
  His cold fireside and alienated home
  To seek strange truths in undiscovered lands.
  Many a wide waste and tangled wilderness
  Has lured his fearless steps; and he has bought
  With his sweet voice and eyes, from savage men, _80
  His rest and food. Nature's most secret steps
  He like her shadow has pursued, where'er
  The red volcano overcanopies
  Its fields of snow and pinnacles of ice
  With burning smoke, or where bitumen lakes _85
  On black bare pointed islets ever beat
  With sluggish surge, or where the secret caves,
  Rugged and dark, winding among the springs
  Of fire and poison, inaccessible
  To avarice or pride, their starry domes _90
  Of diamond and of gold expand above
  Numberless and immeasurable halls,
  Frequent with crystal column, and clear shrines
  Of pearl, and thrones radiant with chrysolite.
  Nor had that scene of ampler majesty _95
  Than gems or gold, the varying roof of heaven
  And the green earth lost in his heart its claims
  To love and wonder; he would linger long
  In lonesome vales, making the wild his home,
  Until the doves and squirrels would partake _100
  From his innocuous hand his bloodless food,
  Lured by the gentle meaning of his looks,
  And the wild antelope, that starts whene'er
  The dry leaf rustles in the brake, suspend
  Her timid steps, to gaze upon a form
  More graceful than her own. _105
  His wandering step,
  Obedient to high thoughts, has visited
  The awful ruins of the days of old:
  Athens, and Tyre, and Balbec, and the waste
  Where stood Jerusalem, the fallen towers _110
  Of Babylon, the eternal pyramids,
  Memphis and Thebes, and whatsoe'er of strange,
  Sculptured on alabaster obelisk,
  Or jasper tomb, or mutilated sphynx,
  Dark Aethiopia in her desert hills _115
  Conceals. Among the ruined temples there,
  Stupendous columns, and wild images
  Of more than man, where marble daemons watch
  The Zodiac's brazen mystery, and dead men
  Hang their mute thoughts on the mute walls around, _120
  He lingered, poring on memorials
  Of the world's youth: through the long burning day
  Gazed on those speechless shapes; nor, when the moon
  Filled the mysterious halls with floating shades
  Suspended he that task, but ever gazed _125
  And gazed, till meaning on his vacant mind
  Flashed like strong inspiration, and he saw
  The thrilling secrets of the birth of time.
  
  Meanwhile an Arab maiden brought his food,
  Her daily portion, from her father's tent, _130
  And spread her matting for his couch, and stole
  From duties and repose to tend his steps,
  Enamoured, yet not daring for deep awe
  To speak her love:--and watched his nightly sleep,
  Sleepless herself, to gaze upon his lips _135
  Parted in slumber, whence the regular breath
  Of innocent dreams arose; then, when red morn
  Made paler the pale moon, to her cold home
  Wildered, and wan, and panting, she returned.
  
  The Poet, wandering on, through Arabie, _140
  And Persia, and the wild Carmanian waste,
  And o'er the aerial mountains which pour down
  Indus and Oxus from their icy caves,
  In joy and exultation held his way;
  Till in the vale of Cashmire, far within _145
  Its loneliest dell, where odorous plants entwine
  Beneath the hollow rocks a natural bower,
  Beside a sparkling rivulet he stretched
  His languid limbs. A vision on his sleep
  There came, a dream of hopes that never yet _150
  Had flushed his cheek. He dreamed a veiled maid
  Sate near him, talking in low solemn tones.
  Her voice was like the voice of his own soul
  Heard in the calm of thought; its music long,
  Like woven sounds of streams and breezes, held _155
  His inmost sense suspended in its web
  Of many-coloured woof and shifting hues.
  Knowledge and truth and virtue were her theme,
  And lofty hopes of divine liberty,
  Thoughts the most dear to him, and poesy, _160
  Herself a poet. Soon the solemn mood
  Of her pure mind kindled through all her frame
  A permeating fire; wild numbers then
  She raised, with voice stifled in tremulous sobs
  Subdued by its own pathos; her fair hands _165
  Were bare alone, sweeping from some strange harp
  Strange symphony, and in their branching veins
  The eloquent blood told an ineffable tale.
  The beating of her heart was heard to fill
  The pauses of her music, and her breath _170
  Tumultuously accorded with those fits
  Of intermitted song. Sudden she rose,
  As if her heart impatiently endured
  Its bursting burthen: at the sound he turned,
  And saw by the warm light of their own life _175
  Her glowing limbs beneath the sinuous veil
  Of woven wind, her outspread arms now bare,
  Her dark locks floating in the breath of night,
  Her beamy bending eyes, her parted lips
  Outstretched, and pale, and quivering eagerly. _180
  His strong heart sunk and sickened with excess
  Of love. He reared his shuddering limbs and quelled
  His gasping breath, and spread his arms to meet
  Her panting bosom:...she drew back a while,
  Then, yielding to the irresistible joy, _185
  With frantic gesture and short breathless cry
  Folded his frame in her dissolving arms.
  Now blackness veiled his dizzy eyes, and night
  Involved and swallowed up the vision; sleep,
  Like a dark flood suspended in its course, _190
  Rolled back its impulse on his vacant brain.
  
  Roused by the shock he started from his trance--
  The cold white light of morning, the blue moon
  Low in the west, the clear and garish hills,
  The distinct valley and the vacant woods, _195
  Spread round him where he stood. Whither have fled
  The hues of heaven that canopied his bower
  Of yesternight? The sounds that soothed his sleep,
  The mystery and the majesty of Earth,
  The joy, the exultation? His wan eyes _200
  Gaze on the empty scene as vacantly
  As ocean's moon looks on the moon in heaven.
  The spirit of sweet human love has sent
  A vision to the sleep of him who spurned
  Her choicest gifts. He eagerly pursues _205
  Beyond the realms of dream that fleeting shade;
  He overleaps the bounds. Alas! Alas!
  Were limbs, and breath, and being intertwined
  Thus treacherously? Lost, lost, for ever lost
  In the wide pathless desert of dim sleep, _210
  That beautiful shape! Does the dark gate of death
  Conduct to thy mysterious paradise,
  O Sleep? Does the bright arch of rainbow clouds
  And pendent mountains seen in the calm lake,
  Lead only to a black and watery depth, _215
  While death's blue vault, with loathliest vapours hung,
  Where every shade which the foul grave exhales
  Hides its dead eye from the detested day,
  Conducts, O Sleep, to thy delightful realms?
  This doubt with sudden tide flowed on his heart; _220
  The insatiate hope which it awakened, stung
  His brain even like despair.
  While daylight held
  The sky, the Poet kept mute conference
  With his still soul. At night the passion came,
  Like the fierce fiend of a distempered dream, _225
  And shook him from his rest, and led him forth
  Into the darkness.--As an eagle, grasped
  In folds of the green serpent, feels her breast
  Burn with the poison, and precipitates
  Through night and day, tempest, and calm, and cloud, _230
  Frantic with dizzying anguish, her blind flight
  O'er the wide aery wilderness: thus driven
  By the bright shadow of that lovely dream,
  Beneath the cold glare of the desolate night,
  Through tangled swamps and deep precipitous dells, _235
  Startling with careless step the moonlight snake,
  He fled. Red morning dawned upon his flight,
  Shedding the mockery of its vital hues
  Upon his cheek of death. He wandered on
  Till vast Aornos seen from Petra's steep _240
  Hung o'er the low horizon like a cloud;
  Through Balk, and where the desolated tombs
  Of Parthian kings scatter to every wind
  Their wasting dust, wildly he wandered on,
  Day after day a weary waste of hours, _245
  Bearing within his life the brooding care
  That ever fed on its decaying flame.
  And now his limbs were lean; his scattered hair,
  Sered by the autumn of strange suffering
  Sung dirges in the wind; his listless hand _250
  Hung like dead bone within its withered skin;
  Life, and the lustre that consumed it, shone
  As in a furnace burning secretly
  From his dark eyes alone. The cottagers,
  Who ministered with human charity _255
  His human wants, beheld with wondering awe
  Their fleeting visitant. The mountaineer,
  Encountering on some dizzy precipice
  That spectral form, deemed that the Spirit of wind
  With lightning eyes, and eager breath, and feet _260
  Disturbing not the drifted snow, had paused
  In its career: the infant would conceal
  His troubled visage in his mother's robe
  In terror at the glare of those wild eyes,
  To remember their strange light in many a dream _265
  Of after-times; but youthful maidens, taught
  By nature, would interpret half the woe
  That wasted him, would call him with false names
  Brother and friend, would press his pallid hand
  At parting, and watch, dim through tears, the path _270
  Of his departure from their father's door.
  
  At length upon the lone Chorasmian shore
  He paused, a wide and melancholy waste
  Of putrid marshes. A strong impulse urged
  His steps to the sea-shore. A swan was there, _275
  Beside a sluggish stream among the reeds.
  It rose as he approached, and, with strong wings
  Scaling the upward sky, bent its bright course
  High over the immeasurable main.
  His eyes pursued its flight:--'Thou hast a home, _280
  Beautiful bird; thou voyagest to thine home,
  Where thy sweet mate will twine her downy neck
  With thine, and welcome thy return with eyes
  Bright in the lustre of their own fond joy.
  And what am I that I should linger here, _285
  With voice far sweeter than thy dying notes,
  Spirit more vast than thine, frame more attuned
  To beauty, wasting these surpassing powers
  In the deaf air, to the blind earth, and heaven
  That echoes not my thoughts?' A gloomy smile _290
  Of desperate hope wrinkled his quivering lips.
  For sleep, he knew, kept most relentlessly
  Its precious charge, and silent death exposed,
  Faithless perhaps as sleep, a shadowy lure,
  With doubtful smile mocking its own strange charms. _295
  
  Startled by his own thoughts he looked around.
  There was no fair fiend near him, not a sight
  Or sound of awe but in his own deep mind.
  A little shallop floating near the shore
  Caught the impatient wandering of his gaze. _300
  It had been long abandoned, for its sides
  Gaped wide with many a rift, and its frail joints
  Swayed with the undulations of the tide.
  A restless impulse urged him to embark
  And meet lone Death on the drear ocean's waste; _305
  For well he knew that mighty Shadow loves
  The slimy caverns of the populous deep.
  
  The day was fair and sunny; sea and sky
  Drank its inspiring radiance, and the wind
  Swept strongly from the shore, blackening the waves. _310
  Following his eager soul, the wanderer
  Leaped in the boat, he spread his cloak aloft
  On the bare mast, and took his lonely seat,
  And felt the boat speed o'er the tranquil sea
  Like a torn cloud before the hurricane. _315
  
  As one that in a silver vision floats
  Obedient to the sweep of odorous winds
  Upon resplendent clouds, so rapidly
  Along the dark and ruffled waters fled
  The straining boat.--A whirlwind swept it on, _320
  With fierce gusts and precipitating force,
  Through the white ridges of the chafed sea.
  The waves arose. Higher and higher still
  Their fierce necks writhed beneath the tempest's scourge
  Like serpents struggling in a vulture's grasp. _325
  Calm and rejoicing in the fearful war
  Of wave ruining on wave, and blast on blast
  Descending, and black flood on whirlpool driven
  With dark obliterating course, he sate:
  As if their genii were the ministers _330
  Appointed to conduct him to the light
  Of those beloved eyes, the Poet sate,
  Holding the steady helm. Evening came on,
  The beams of sunset hung their rainbow hues
  High 'mid the shifting domes of sheeted spray _335
  That canopied his path o'er the waste deep;
  Twilight, ascending slowly from the east,
  Entwined in duskier wreaths her braided locks
  O'er the fair front and radiant eyes of day;
  Night followed, clad with stars. On every side _340
  More horribly the multitudinous streams
  Of ocean's mountainous waste to mutual war
  Rushed in dark tumult thundering, as to mock
  The calm and spangled sky. The little boat
  Still fled before the storm; still fled, like foam _345
  Down the steep cataract of a wintry river;
  Now pausing on the edge of the riven wave;
  Now leaving far behind the bursting mass
  That fell, convulsing ocean: safely fled--
  As if that frail and wasted human form, _350
  Had been an elemental god.
  
  At midnight
  The moon arose; and lo! the ethereal cliffs
  Of Caucasus, whose icy summits shone
  Among the stars like sunlight, and around
  Whose caverned base the whirlpools and the waves _355
  Bursting and eddying irresistibly
  Rage and resound forever.--Who shall save?--
  The boat fled on,--the boiling torrent drove,--
  The crags closed round with black and jagged arms,
  The shattered mountain overhung the sea, _360
  And faster still, beyond all human speed,
  Suspended on the sweep of the smooth wave,
  The little boat was driven. A cavern there
  Yawned, and amid its slant and winding depths
  Ingulfed the rushing sea. The boat fled on _365
  With unrelaxing speed.--'Vision and Love!'
  The Poet cried aloud, 'I have beheld
  The path of thy departure. Sleep and death
  Shall not divide us long.'
  
  The boat pursued
  The windings of the cavern. Daylight shone _370
  At length upon that gloomy river's flow;
  Now, where the fiercest war among the waves
  Is calm, on the unfathomable stream
  The boat moved slowly. Where the mountain, riven,
  Exposed those black depths to the azure sky, _375
  Ere yet the flood's enormous volume fell
  Even to the base of Caucasus, with sound
  That shook the everlasting rocks, the mass
  Filled with one whirlpool all that ample chasm:
  Stair above stair the eddying waters rose, _380
  Circling immeasurably fast, and laved
  With alternating dash the gnarled roots
  Of mighty trees, that stretched their giant arms
  In darkness over it. I' the midst was left,
  Reflecting, yet distorting every cloud, _385
  A pool of treacherous and tremendous calm.
  Seized by the sway of the ascending stream,
  With dizzy swiftness, round, and round, and round,
  Ridge after ridge the straining boat arose,
  Till on the verge of the extremest curve, _390
  Where, through an opening of the rocky bank,
  The waters overflow, and a smooth spot
  Of glassy quiet mid those battling tides
  Is left, the boat paused shuddering.--Shall it sink
  Down the abyss? Shall the reverting stress _395
  Of that resistless gulf embosom it?
  Now shall it fall?--A wandering stream of wind,
  Breathed from the west, has caught the expanded sail,
  And, lo! with gentle motion, between banks
  Of mossy slope, and on a placid stream, _400
  Beneath a woven grove it sails, and, hark!
  The ghastly torrent mingles its far roar,
  With the breeze murmuring in the musical woods.
  Where the embowering trees recede, and leave
  A little space of green expanse, the cove _405
  Is closed by meeting banks, whose yellow flowers
  For ever gaze on their own drooping eyes,
  Reflected in the crystal calm. The wave
  Of the boat's motion marred their pensive task,
  Which naught but vagrant bird, or wanton wind, _410
  Or falling spear-grass, or their own decay
  Had e'er disturbed before. The Poet longed
  To deck with their bright hues his withered hair,
  But on his heart its solitude returned,
  And he forbore. Not the strong impulse hid _415
  In those flushed cheeks, bent eyes, and shadowy frame
  Had yet performed its ministry: it hung
  Upon his life, as lightning in a cloud
  Gleams, hovering ere it vanish, ere the floods
  Of night close over it.
  The noonday sun _420
  Now shone upon the forest, one vast mass
  Of mingling shade, whose brown magnificence
  A narrow vale embosoms. There, huge caves,
  Scooped in the dark base of their aery rocks,
  Mocking its moans, respond and roar for ever. _425
  The meeting boughs and implicated leaves
  Wove twilight o'er the Poet's path, as led
  By love, or dream, or god, or mightier Death,
  He sought in Nature's dearest haunt some bank,
  Her cradle, and his sepulchre. More dark _430
  And dark the shades accumulate. The oak,
  Expanding its immense and knotty arms,
  Embraces the light beech. The pyramids
  Of the tall cedar overarching frame
  Most solemn domes within, and far below, _435
  Like clouds suspended in an emerald sky,
  The ash and the acacia floating hang
  Tremulous and pale. Like restless serpents, clothed
  In rainbow and in fire, the parasites,
  Starred with ten thousand blossoms, flow around _440
  The grey trunks, and, as gamesome infants' eyes,
  With gentle meanings, and most innocent wiles,
  Fold their beams round the hearts of those that love,
  These twine their tendrils with the wedded boughs
  Uniting their close union; the woven leaves _445
  Make net-work of the dark blue light of day,
  And the night's noontide clearness, mutable
  As shapes in the weird clouds. Soft mossy lawns
  Beneath these canopies extend their swells,
  Fragrant with perfumed herbs, and eyed with blooms _450
  Minute yet beautiful. One darkest glen
  Sends from its woods of musk-rose, twined with jasmine,
  A soul-dissolving odour to invite
  To some more lovely mystery. Through the dell,
  Silence and Twilight here, twin-sisters, keep _455
  Their noonday watch, and sail among the shades,
  Like vaporous shapes half-seen; beyond, a well,
  Dark, gleaming, and of most translucent wave,
  Images all the woven boughs above,
  And each depending leaf, and every speck _460
  Of azure sky, darting between their chasms;
  Nor aught else in the liquid mirror laves
  Its portraiture, but some inconstant star
  Between one foliaged lattice twinkling fair,
  Or painted bird, sleeping beneath the moon, _465
  Or gorgeous insect floating motionless,
  Unconscious of the day, ere yet his wings
  Have spread their glories to the gaze of noon.
  
  Hither the Poet came. His eyes beheld
  Their own wan light through the reflected lines _470
  Of his thin hair, distinct in the dark depth
  Of that still fountain; as the human heart,
  Gazing in dreams over the gloomy grave,
  Sees its own treacherous likeness there. He heard
  The motion of the leaves, the grass that sprung _475
  Startled and glanced and trembled even to feel
  An unaccustomed presence, and the sound
  Of the sweet brook that from the secret springs
  Of that dark fountain rose. A Spirit seemed
  To stand beside him--clothed in no bright robes _480
  Of shadowy silver or enshrining light,
  Borrowed from aught the visible world affords
  Of grace, or majesty, or mystery;--
  But, undulating woods, and silent well,
  And leaping rivulet, and evening gloom _485
  Now deepening the dark shades, for speech assuming,
  Held commune with him, as if he and it
  Were all that was,--only...when his regard
  Was raised by intense pensiveness,...two eyes,
  Two starry eyes, hung in the gloom of thought, _490
  And seemed with their serene and azure smiles
  To beckon him.
  
  Obedient to the light
  That shone within his soul, he went, pursuing
  The windings of the dell.--The rivulet,
  Wanton and wild, through many a green ravine _495
  Beneath the forest flowed. Sometimes it fell
  Among the moss with hollow harmony
  Dark and profound. Now on the polished stones
  It danced; like childhood laughing as it went:
  Then, through the plain in tranquil wanderings crept, _500
  Reflecting every herb and drooping bud
  That overhung its quietness.--'O stream!
  Whose source is inaccessibly profound,
  Whither do thy mysterious waters tend?
  Thou imagest my life. Thy darksome stillness, _505
  Thy dazzling waves, thy loud and hollow gulfs,
  Thy searchless fountain, and invisible course
  Have each their type in me; and the wide sky.
  And measureless ocean may declare as soon
  What oozy cavern or what wandering cloud _510
  Contains thy waters, as the universe
  Tell where these living thoughts reside, when stretched
  Upon thy flowers my bloodless limbs shall waste
  I' the passing wind!'
  
  Beside the grassy shore
  Of the small stream he went; he did impress _515
  On the green moss his tremulous step, that caught
  Strong shuddering from his burning limbs. As one
  Roused by some joyous madness from the couch
  Of fever, he did move; yet, not like him,
  Forgetful of the grave, where, when the flame _520
  Of his frail exultation shall be spent,
  He must descend. With rapid steps he went
  Beneath the shade of trees, beside the flow
  Of the wild babbling rivulet; and now
  The forest's solemn canopies were changed _525
  For the uniform and lightsome evening sky.
  Grey rocks did peep from the spare moss, and stemmed
  The struggling brook; tall spires of windlestrae
  Threw their thin shadows down the rugged slope,
  And nought but gnarled roots of ancient pines _530
  Branchless and blasted, clenched with grasping roots
  The unwilling soil. A gradual change was here,
  Yet ghastly. For, as fast years flow away,
  The smooth brow gathers, and the hair grows thin
  And white, and where irradiate dewy eyes _535
  Had shone, gleam stony orbs:--so from his steps
  Bright flowers departed, and the beautiful shade
  Of the green groves, with all their odorous winds
  And musical motions. Calm, he still pursued
  The stream, that with a larger volume now _540
  Rolled through the labyrinthine dell; and there
  Fretted a path through its descending curves
  With its wintry speed. On every side now rose
  Rocks, which, in unimaginable forms,
  Lifted their black and barren pinnacles _545
  In the light of evening, and its precipice
  Obscuring the ravine, disclosed above,
  Mid toppling stones, black gulfs and yawning caves,
  Whose windings gave ten thousand various tongues
  To the loud stream. Lo! where the pass expands _550
  Its stony jaws, the abrupt mountain breaks,
  And seems, with its accumulated crags,
  To overhang the world: for wide expand
  Beneath the wan stars and descending moon
  Islanded seas, blue mountains, mighty streams, _555
  Dim tracts and vast, robed in the lustrous gloom
  Of leaden-coloured even, and fiery hills
  Mingling their flames with twilight, on the verge
  Of the remote horizon. The near scene,
  In naked and severe simplicity, _560
  Made contrast with the universe. A pine,
  Rock-rooted, stretched athwart the vacancy
  Its swinging boughs, to each inconstant blast
  Yielding one only response, at each pause
  In most familiar cadence, with the howl _565
  The thunder and the hiss of homeless streams
  Mingling its solemn song, whilst the broad river
  Foaming and hurrying o'er its rugged path,
  Fell into that immeasurable void
  Scattering its waters to the passing winds. _570
  
  Yet the grey precipice and solemn pine
  And torrent were not all;--one silent nook
  Was there. Even on the edge of that vast mountain,
  Upheld by knotty roots and fallen rocks,
  It overlooked in its serenity _575
  The dark earth, and the bending vault of stars.
  It was a tranquil spot, that seemed to smile
  Even in the lap of horror. Ivy clasped
  The fissured stones with its entwining arms,
  And did embower with leaves for ever green, _580
  And berries dark, the smooth and even space
  Of its inviolated floor, and here
  The children of the autumnal whirlwind bore,
  In wanton sport, those bright leaves, whose decay,
  Red, yellow, or ethereally pale, _585
  Rivals the pride of summer. 'Tis the haunt
  Of every gentle wind, whose breath can teach
  The wilds to love tranquillity. One step,
  One human step alone, has ever broken
  The stillness of its solitude:--one voice _590
  Alone inspired its echoes;--even that voice
  Which hither came, floating among the winds,
  And led the loveliest among human forms
  To make their wild haunts the depository
  Of all the grace and beauty that endued _595
  Its motions, render up its majesty,
  Scatter its music on the unfeeling storm,
  And to the damp leaves and blue cavern mould,
  Nurses of rainbow flowers and branching moss,
  Commit the colours of that varying cheek, _600
  That snowy breast, those dark and drooping eyes.
  
  The dim and horned moon hung low, and poured
  A sea of lustre on the horizon's verge
  That overflowed its mountains. Yellow mist
  Filled the unbounded atmosphere, and drank _605
  Wan moonlight even to fulness; not a star
  Shone, not a sound was heard; the very winds,
  Danger's grim playmates, on that precipice
  Slept, clasped in his embrace.--O, storm of death!
  Whose sightless speed divides this sullen night: 610
  And thou, colossal Skeleton, that, still
  Guiding its irresistible career
  In thy devastating omnipotence,
  Art king of this frail world, from the red field
  Of slaughter, from the reeking hospital, _615
  The patriot's sacred couch, the snowy bed
  Of innocence, the scaffold and the throne,
  A mighty voice invokes thee. Ruin calls
  His brother Death. A rare and regal prey
  He hath prepared, prowling around the world; _620
  Glutted with which thou mayst repose, and men
  Go to their graves like flowers or creeping worms,
  Nor ever more offer at thy dark shrine
  The unheeded tribute of a broken heart.
  
  When on the threshold of the green recess _625
  The wanderer's footsteps fell, he knew that death
  Was on him. Yet a little, ere it fled,
  Did he resign his high and holy soul
  To images of the majestic past,
  That paused within his passive being now, _630
  Like winds that bear sweet music, when they breathe
  Through some dim latticed chamber. He did place
  His pale lean hand upon the rugged trunk
  Of the old pine. Upon an ivied stone
  Reclined his languid head, his limbs did rest, _635
  Diffused and motionless, on the smooth brink
  Of that obscurest chasm;--and thus he lay,
  Surrendering to their final impulses
  The hovering powers of life. Hope and despair,
  The torturers, slept; no mortal pain or fear _640
  Marred his repose; the influxes of sense,
  And his own being unalloyed by pain,
  Yet feebler and more feeble, calmly fed
  The stream of thought, till he lay breathing there
  At peace, and faintly smiling:--his last sight _645
  Was the great moon, which o'er the western line
  Of the wide world her mighty horn suspended,
  With whose dun beams inwoven darkness seemed
  To mingle. Now upon the jagged hills
  It rests; and still as the divided frame _650
  Of the vast meteor sunk, the Poet's blood,
  That ever beat in mystic sympathy
  With nature's ebb and flow, grew feebler still:
  And when two lessening points of light alone
  Gleamed through the darkness, the alternate gasp _655
  Of his faint respiration scarce did stir
  The stagnate night:--till the minutest ray
  Was quenched, the pulse yet lingered in his heart.
  It paused--it fluttered. But when heaven remained
  Utterly black, the murky shades involved _660
  An image, silent, cold, and motionless,
  As their own voiceless earth and vacant air.
  Even as a vapour fed with golden beams
  That ministered on sunlight, ere the west
  Eclipses it, was now that wondrous frame-- _665
  No sense, no motion, no divinity--
  A fragile lute, on whose harmonious strings
  The breath of heaven did wander--a bright stream
  Once fed with many-voiced waves--a dream
  Of youth, which night and time have quenched for ever, _670
  Still, dark, and dry, and unremembered now.
  
  Oh, for Medea's wondrous alchemy,
  Which wheresoe'er it fell made the earth gleam
  With bright flowers, and the wintry boughs exhale
  From vernal blooms fresh fragrance! O, that God, _675
  Profuse of poisons, would concede the chalice
  Which but one living man has drained, who now,
  Vessel of deathless wrath, a slave that feels
  No proud exemption in the blighting curse
  He bears, over the world wanders for ever, _680
  Lone as incarnate death! O, that the dream
  Of dark magician in his visioned cave,
  Raking the cinders of a crucible
  For life and power, even when his feeble hand
  Shakes in its last decay, were the true law _685
  Of this so lovely world! But thou art fled,
  Like some frail exhalation; which the dawn
  Robes in its golden beams,--ah! thou hast fled!
  The brave, the gentle and the beautiful,
  The child of grace and genius. Heartless things _690
  Are done and said i' the world, and many worms
  And beasts and men live on, and mighty Earth
  From sea and mountain, city and wilderness,
  In vesper low or joyous orison,
  Lifts still its solemn voice:--but thou art fled-- _695
  Thou canst no longer know or love the shapes
  Of this phantasmal scene, who have to thee
  Been purest ministers, who are, alas!
  Now thou art not. Upon those pallid lips
  So sweet even in their silence, on those eyes _700
  That image sleep in death, upon that form
  Yet safe from the worm's outrage, let no tear
  Be shed--not even in thought. Nor, when those hues
  Are gone, and those divinest lineaments,
  Worn by the senseless wind, shall live alone _705
  In the frail pauses of this simple strain,
  Let not high verse, mourning the memory
  Of that which is no more, or painting's woe
  Or sculpture, speak in feeble imagery
  Their own cold powers. Art and eloquence, _710
  And all the shows o' the world are frail and vain
  To weep a loss that turns their lights to shade.
  It is a woe "too deep for tears," when all
  Is reft at once, when some surpassing Spirit,
  Whose light adorned the world around it, leaves _715
  Those who remain behind, not sobs or groans,
  The passionate tumult of a clinging hope;
  But pale despair and cold tranquillity,
  Nature's vast frame, the web of human things,
  Birth and the grave, that are not as they were. _720
  
  
  Notes:
  _219 Conduct edition 1816. See "Editor's Notes".
  _530 roots edition 1816: query stumps or trunks. See "Editor's Notes".
  
  
  NOTE ON ALASTOR, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  "Alastor" is written in a very different tone from "Queen Mab". In the
  latter, Shelley poured out all the cherished speculations of his
  youth--all the irrepressible emotions of sympathy, censure, and hope,
  to which the present suffering, and what he considers the proper
  destiny of his fellow-creatures, gave birth. "Alastor", on the
  contrary, contains an individual interest only. A very few years, with
  their attendant events, had checked the ardour of Shelley's hopes,
  though he still thought them well-grounded, and that to advance their
  fulfilment was the noblest task man could achieve.
  
  This is neither the time nor place to speak of the misfortunes that
  chequered his life. It will be sufficient to say that, in all he did,
  he at the time of doing it believed himself justified to his own
  conscience; while the various ills of poverty and loss of friends
  brought home to him the sad realities of life. Physical suffering had
  also considerable influence in causing him to turn his eyes inward;
  inclining him rather to brood over the thoughts and emotions of his
  own soul than to glance abroad, and to make, as in "Queen Mab", the
  whole universe the object and subject of his song. In the Spring of
  1815, an eminent physician pronounced that he was dying rapidly of a
  consumption; abscesses were formed on his lungs, and he suffered acute
  spasms. Suddenly a complete change took place; and though through life
  he was a martyr to pain and debility, every symptom of pulmonary
  disease vanished. His nerves, which nature had formed sensitive to an
  unexampled degree, were rendered still more susceptible by the state
  of his health.
  
  As soon as the peace of 1814 had opened the Continent, he went abroad.
  He visited some of the more magnificent scenes of Switzerland, and
  returned to England from Lucerne, by the Reuss and the Rhine. This
  river-navigation enchanted him. In his favourite poem of "Thalaba",
  his imagination had been excited by a description of such a voyage. In
  the summer of 1815, after a tour along the southern coast of
  Devonshire and a visit to Clifton, he rented a house on Bishopgate
  Heath, on the borders of Windsor Forest, where he enjoyed several
  months of comparative health and tranquil happiness. The later summer
  months were warm and dry. Accompanied by a few friends, he visited the
  source of the Thames, making a voyage in a wherry from Windsor to
  Crichlade. His beautiful stanzas in the churchyard of Lechlade were
  written on that occasion. "Alastor" was composed on his return. He
  spent his days under the oak-shades of Windsor Great Park; and the
  magnificent woodland was a fitting study to inspire the various
  descriptions of forest scenery we find in the poem.
  
  None of Shelley's poems is more characteristic than this. The solemn
  spirit that reigns throughout, the worship of the majesty of nature,
  the broodings of a poet's heart in solitude--the mingling of the
  exulting joy which the various aspects of the visible universe
  inspires with the sad and struggling pangs which human passion
  imparts--give a touching interest to the whole. The death which he had
  often contemplated during the last months as certain and near he here
  represented in such colours as had, in his lonely musings, soothed his
  soul to peace. The versification sustains the solemn spirit which
  breathes throughout: it is peculiarly melodious. The poem ought rather
  to be considered didactic than narrative: it was the outpouring of his
  own emotions, embodied in the purest form he could conceive, painted
  in the ideal hues which his brilliant imagination inspired, and
  softened by the recent anticipation of death.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE REVOLT OF ISLAM.
  
  A POEM IN TWELVE CANTOS.
  
  Osais de Broton ethnos aglaiais aptomestha
  perainei pros eschaton
  ploon nausi d oute pezos ion an eurois
  es Uperboreon agona thaumatan odon.
  
  Pind. Pyth. x.
  
  [Composed in the neighbourhood of Bisham Wood, near Great Marlow,
  Bucks, 1817 (April-September 23); printed, with title (dated 1818),
  "Laon and Cythna; or, The Revolution of the Golden City: A Vision of
  the Nineteenth Century", October, November, 1817, but suppressed,
  pending revision, by the publishers, C & J. Ollier. (A few copies had
  got out, but these were recalled, and some recovered.) Published, with
  a fresh title-page and twenty-seven cancel-leaves, as "The Revolt of
  Islam", January 10, 1818. Sources of the text are (1) "Laon and
  Cythna", 1818; (2) "The Revolt of Islam", 1818; (3) "Poetical Works",
  1839, editions 1st and 2nd--both edited by Mrs. Shelley. A copy, with
  several pages missing, of the "Preface", the Dedication", and "Canto
  1" of "Laon and Cythna" is amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the
  Bodleian. For a full collation of this manuscript see Mr. C.D.
  Locock's "Examination of the Shelley Manuscripts at the Bodleian
  Library". Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1903. Two manuscript fragments from
  the Hunt papers are also extant: one (twenty-four lines) in the
  possession of Mr. W.M. Rossetti, another (9 23 9 to 29 6) in that of
  Mr. H. Buxton Forman, C.B. See "The Shelley Library", pages 83-86, for
  an account of the copy of "Laon" upon which Shelley worked in revising
  for publication.]
  
  AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
  
  The Poem which I now present to the world is an attempt from which I
  scarcely dare to expect success, and in which a writer of established
  fame might fail without disgrace. It is an experiment on the temper of
  the public mind, as to how far a thirst for a happier condition of
  moral and political society survives, among the enlightened and
  refined, the tempests which have shaken the age in which we live. I
  have sought to enlist the harmony of metrical language, the ethereal
  combinations of the fancy, the rapid and subtle transitions of human
  passion, all those elements which essentially compose a Poem, in the
  cause of a liberal and comprehensive morality; and in the view of
  kindling within the bosoms of my readers a virtuous enthusiasm for
  those doctrines of liberty and justice, that faith and hope in
  something good, which neither violence nor misrepresentation nor
  prejudice can ever totally extinguish among mankind.
  
  For this purpose I have chosen a story of human passion in its most
  universal character, diversified with moving and romantic adventures,
  and appealing, in contempt of all artificial opinions or institutions,
  to the common sympathies of every human breast. I have made no attempt
  to recommend the motives which I would substitute for those at present
  governing mankind, by methodical and systematic argument. I would only
  awaken the feelings, so that the reader should see the beauty of true
  virtue, and be incited to those inquiries which have led to my moral
  and political creed, and that of some of the sublimest intellects in
  the world. The Poem therefore (with the exception of the first canto,
  which is purely introductory) is narrative, not didactic. It is a
  succession of pictures illustrating the growth and progress of
  individual mind aspiring after excellence, and devoted to the love of
  mankind; its influence in refining and making pure the most daring and
  uncommon impulses of the imagination, the understanding, and the
  senses; its impatience at 'all the oppressions which are done under
  the sun;' its tendency to awaken public hope, and to enlighten and
  improve mankind; the rapid effects of the application of that
  tendency; the awakening of an immense nation from their slavery and
  degradation to a true sense of moral dignity and freedom; the
  bloodless dethronement of their oppressors, and the unveiling of the
  religious frauds by which they had been deluded into submission; the
  tranquillity of successful patriotism, and the universal toleration
  and benevolence of true philanthropy; the treachery and barbarity of
  hired soldiers; vice not the object of punishment and hatred, but
  kindness and pity; the faithlessness of tyrants; the confederacy of
  the Rulers of the World and the restoration of the expelled Dynasty by
  foreign arms; the massacre and extermination of the Patriots, and the
  victory of established power; the consequences of legitimate
  despotism,--civil war, famine, plague, superstition, and an utter
  extinction of the domestic affections; the judicial murder of the
  advocates of Liberty; the temporary triumph of oppression, that secure
  earnest of its final and inevitable fall; the transient nature of
  ignorance and error and the eternity of genius and virtue. Such is the
  series of delineations of which the Poem consists. And, if the lofty
  passions with which it has been my scope to distinguish this story
  shall not excite in the reader a generous impulse, an ardent thirst
  for excellence, an interest profound and strong such as belongs to no
  meaner desires, let not the failure be imputed to a natural unfitness
  for human sympathy in these sublime and animating themes. It is the
  business of the Poet to communicate to others the pleasure and the
  enthusiasm arising out of those images and feelings in the vivid
  presence of which within his own mind consists at once his inspiration
  and his reward.
  
  The panic which, like an epidemic transport, seized upon all classes
  of men during the excesses consequent upon the French Revolution, is
  gradually giving place to sanity. It has ceased to be believed that
  whole generations of mankind ought to consign themselves to a hopeless
  inheritance of ignorance and misery, because a nation of men who had
  been dupes and slaves for centuries were incapable of conducting
  themselves with the wisdom and tranquillity of freemen so soon as some
  of their fetters were partially loosened. That their conduct could not
  have been marked by any other characters than ferocity and
  thoughtlessness is the historical fact from which liberty derives all
  its recommendations, and falsehood the worst features of its
  deformity. There is a reflux in the tide of human things which bears
  the shipwrecked hopes of men into a secure haven after the storms are
  past. Methinks, those who now live have survived an age of despair.
  
  The French Revolution may be considered as one of those manifestations
  of a general state of feeling among civilised mankind produced by a
  defect of correspondence between the knowledge existing in society and
  the improvement or gradual abolition of political institutions. The
  year 1788 may be assumed as the epoch of one of the most important
  crises produced by this feeling. The sympathies connected with that
  event extended to every bosom. The most generous and amiable natures
  were those which participated the most extensively in these
  sympathies. But such a degree of unmingled good was expected as it was
  impossible to realise. If the Revolution had been in every respect
  prosperous, then misrule and superstition would lose half their claims
  to our abhorrence, as fetters which the captive can unlock with the
  slightest motion of his fingers, and which do not eat with poisonous
  rust into the soul. The revulsion occasioned by the atrocities of the
  demagogues, and the re-establishment of successive tyrannies in
  France, was terrible, and felt in the remotest corner of the civilised
  world. Could they listen to the plea of reason who had groaned under
  the calamities of a social state according to the provisions of which
  one man riots in luxury whilst another famishes for want of bread? Can
  he who the day before was a trampled slave suddenly become
  liberal-minded, forbearing, and independent? This is the consequence
  of the habits of a state of society to be produced by resolute
  perseverance and indefatigable hope, and long-suffering and
  long-believing courage, and the systematic efforts of generations of
  men of intellect and virtue. Such is the lesson which experience
  teaches now. But, on the first reverses of hope in the progress of
  French liberty, the sanguine eagerness for good overleaped the
  solution of these questions, and for a time extinguished itself in the
  unexpectedness of their result. Thus, many of the most ardent and
  tender-hearted of the worshippers of public good have been morally
  ruined by what a partial glimpse of the events they deplored appeared
  to show as the melancholy desolation of all their cherished hopes.
  Hence gloom and misanthropy have become the characteristics of the age
  in which we live, the solace of a disappointment that unconsciously
  finds relief only in the wilful exaggeration of its own despair. This
  influence has tainted the literature of the age with the hopelessness
  of the minds from which it flows. Metaphysics (I ought to except sir
  W. Drummond's "Academical Questions"; a volume of very acute and
  powerful metaphysical criticism.), and inquiries into moral and
  political science, have become little else than vain attempts to
  revive exploded superstitions, or sophisms like those of Mr. Malthus
  (It is remarkable, as a symptom of the revival of public hope, that
  Mr. Malthus has assigned, in the later editions of his work, an
  indefinite dominion to moral restraint over the principle of
  population. This concession answers all the inferences from his
  doctrine unfavourable to human improvement, and reduces the "Essay on
  Population" to a commentary illustrative of the unanswerableness of
  "Political Justice".), calculated to lull the oppressors of mankind
  into a security of everlasting triumph. Our works of fiction and
  poetry have been overshadowed by the same infectious gloom. But
  mankind appear to me to be emerging from their trance. I am aware,
  methinks, of a slow, gradual, silent change. In that belief I have
  composed the following Poem.
  
  I do not presume to enter into competition with our greatest
  contemporary Poets. Yet I am unwilling to tread in the footsteps of
  any who have preceded me. I have sought to avoid the imitation of any
  style of language or versification peculiar to the original minds of
  which it is the character; designing that, even if what I have
  produced be worthless, it should still be properly my own. Nor have I
  permitted any system relating to mere words to divert the attention of
  the reader, from whatever interest I may have succeeded in creating,
  to my own ingenuity in contriving to disgust them according to the
  rules of criticism. I have simply clothed my thoughts in what appeared
  to me the most obvious and appropriate language. A person familiar
  with nature, and with the most celebrated productions of the human
  mind, can scarcely err in following the instinct, with respect to
  __select__ion of language, produced by that familiarity.
  
  There is an education peculiarly fitted for a Poet, without which
  genius and sensibility can hardly fill the circle of their capacities.
  No education, indeed, can entitle to this appellation a dull and
  unobservant mind, or one, though neither dull nor unobservant, in
  which the channels of communication between thought and expression
  have been obstructed or closed. How far it is my fortune to belong to
  either of the latter classes I cannot know. I aspire to be something
  better. The circumstances of my accidental education have been
  favourable to this ambition. I have been familiar from boyhood with
  mountains and lakes and the sea, and the solitude of forests: Danger,
  which sports upon the brink of precipices, has been my playmate. I
  have trodden the glaciers of the Alps, and lived under the eye of Mont
  Blanc. I have been a wanderer among distant fields. I have sailed down
  mighty rivers, and seen the sun rise and set, and the stars come
  forth, whilst I have sailed night and day down a rapid stream among
  mountains. I have seen populous cities, and have watched the passions
  which rise and spread, and sink and change, amongst assembled
  multitudes of men. I have seen the theatre of the more visible ravages
  of tyranny and war, cities and villages reduced to scattered groups of
  black and roofless houses, and the naked inhabitants sitting famished
  upon their desolated thresholds. I have conversed with living men of
  genius. The poetry of ancient Greece and Rome, and modern Italy, and
  our own country, has been to me, like external nature, a passion and
  an enjoyment. Such are the sources from which the materials for the
  imagery of my Poem have been drawn. I have considered Poetry in its
  most comprehensive sense; and have read the Poets and the Historians
  and the Metaphysicians (In this sense there may be such a thing as
  perfectibility in works of fiction, notwithstanding the concession
  often made by the advocates of human improvement, that perfectibility
  is a term applicable only to science.) whose writings have been
  accessible to me, and have looked upon the beautiful and majestic
  scenery of the earth, as common sources of those elements which it is
  the province of the Poet to embody and combine. Yet the experience and
  the feelings to which I refer do not in themselves constitute men
  Poets, but only prepares them to be the auditors of those who are. How
  far I shall be found to possess that more essential attribute of
  Poetry, the power of awakening in others sensations like those which
  animate my own bosom, is that which, to speak sincerely, I know not;
  and which, with an acquiescent and contented spirit, I expect to be
  taught by the effect which I shall produce upon those whom I now
  address.
  
  I have avoided, as I have said before, the imitation of any
  contemporary style. But there must be a resemblance, which does not
  depend upon their own will, between all the writers of any particular
  age. They cannot escape from subjection to a common influence which
  arises out of an infinite combination of circumstances belonging to
  the times in which they live; though each is in a degree the author of
  the very influence by which his being is thus pervaded. Thus, the
  tragic poets of the age of Pericles; the Italian revivers of ancient
  learning; those mighty intellects of our own country that succeeded
  the Reformation, the translators of the Bible, Shakespeare, Spenser,
  the Dramatists of the reign of Elizabeth, and Lord Bacon (Milton
  stands alone in the age which he illumined.); the colder spirits of
  the interval that succeeded;--all resemble each other, and differ from
  every other in their several classes. In this view of things, Ford can
  no more be called the imitator of Shakespeare than Shakespeare the
  imitator of Ford. There were perhaps few other points of resemblance
  between these two men than that which the universal and inevitable
  influence of their age produced. And this is an influence which
  neither the meanest scribbler nor the sublimest genius of any era can
  escape; and which I have not attempted to escape.
  
  I have adopted the stanza of Spenser (a measure inexpressibly
  beautiful), not because I consider it a finer model of poetical
  harmony than the blank verse of Shakespeare and Milton, but because in
  the latter there is no shelter for mediocrity; you must either succeed
  or fail. This perhaps an aspiring spirit should desire. But I was
  enticed also by the brilliancy and magnificence of sound which a mind
  that has been nourished upon musical thoughts can produce by a just
  and harmonious arrangement of the pauses of this measure. Yet there
  will be found some instances where I have completely failed in this
  attempt, and one, which I here request the reader to consider as an
  erratum, where there is left, most inadvertently, an alexandrine in
  the middle of a stanza.
  
  But in this, as in every other respect, I have written fearlessly. It
  is the misfortune of this age that its Writers, too thoughtless of
  immortality, are exquisitely sensible to temporary praise or blame.
  They write with the fear of Reviews before their eyes. This system of
  criticism sprang up in that torpid interval when Poetry was not.
  Poetry, and the art which professes to regulate and limit its powers,
  cannot subsist together. Longinus could not have been the contemporary
  of Homer, nor Boileau of Horace. Yet this species of criticism never
  presumed to assert an understanding of its own; it has always, unlike
  true science, followed, not preceded, the opinion of mankind, and
  would even now bribe with worthless adulation some of our greatest
  Poets to impose gratuitous fetters on their own imaginations, and
  become unconscious accomplices in the daily murder of all genius
  either not so aspiring or not so fortunate as their own. I have sought
  therefore to write, as I believe that Homer, Shakespeare, and Milton
  wrote, with an utter disregard of anonymous censure. I am certain that
  calumny and misrepresentation, though it may move me to compassion,
  cannot disturb my peace. I shall understand the expressive silence of
  those sagacious enemies who dare not trust themselves to speak. I
  shall endeavour to extract, from the midst of insult and contempt and
  maledictions, those admonitions which may tend to correct whatever
  imperfections such censurers may discover in this my first serious
  appeal to the Public. If certain Critics were as clear-sighted as they
  are malignant, how great would be the benefit to be derived from their
  virulent writings! As it is, I fear I shall be malicious enough to be
  amused with their paltry tricks and lame invectives. Should the Public
  judge that my composition is worthless, I shall indeed bow before the
  tribunal from which Milton received his crown of immortality, and
  shall seek to gather, if I live, strength from that defeat, which may
  nerve me to some new enterprise of thought which may not be worthless.
  I cannot conceive that Lucretius, when he meditated that poem whose
  doctrines are yet the basis of our metaphysical knowledge, and whose
  eloquence has been the wonder of mankind, wrote in awe of such censure
  as the hired sophists of the impure and superstitious noblemen of Rome
  might affix to what he should produce. It was at the period when
  Greece was led captive and Asia made tributary to the Republic, fast
  verging itself to slavery and ruin, that a multitude of Syrian
  captives, bigoted to the worship of their obscene Ashtaroth, and the
  unworthy successors of Socrates and Zeno, found there a precarious
  subsistence by administering, under the name of freedmen, to the vices
  and vanities of the great. These wretched men were skilled to plead,
  with a superficial but plausible set of sophisms, in favour of that
  contempt for virtue which is the portion of slaves, and that faith in
  portents, the most fatal substitute for benevolence in the
  imaginations of men, which, arising from the enslaved communities of
  the East, then first began to overwhelm the western nations in its
  stream. Were these the kind of men whose disapprobation the wise and
  lofty-minded Lucretius should have regarded with a salutary awe? The
  latest and perhaps the meanest of those who follow in his footsteps
  would disdain to hold life on such conditions.
  
  The Poem now presented to the Public occupied little more than six
  months in the composition. That period has been devoted to the task
  with unremitting ardour and enthusiasm. I have exercised a watchful
  and earnest criticism on my work as it grew under my hands. I would
  willingly have sent it forth to the world with that perfection which
  long labour and revision is said to bestow. But I found that, if I
  should gain something in exactness by this method, I might lose much
  of the newness and energy of imagery and language as it flowed fresh
  from my mind. And, although the mere composition occupied no more than
  six months, the thoughts thus arranged were slowly gathered in as many
  years.
  
  I trust that the reader will carefully distinguish between those
  opinions which have a dramatic propriety in reference to the
  characters which they are designed to elucidate, and such as are
  properly my own. The erroneous and degrading idea which men have
  conceived of a Supreme Being, for instance, is spoken against, but not
  the Supreme Being itself. The belief which some superstitious persons
  whom I have brought upon the stage entertain of the Deity, as
  injurious to the character of his benevolence, is widely different
  from my own. In recommending also a great and important change in the
  spirit which animates the social institutions of mankind, I have
  avoided all flattery to those violent and malignant passions of our
  nature which are ever on the watch to mingle with and to alloy the
  most beneficial innovations. There is no quarter given to Revenge, or
  Envy, or Prejudice. Love is celebrated everywhere as the sole law
  which should govern the moral world.
  
  
  DEDICATION.
  
  There is no danger to a man that knows
  What life and death is: there's not any law
  Exceeds his knowledge; neither is it lawful
  That he should stoop to any other law.--CHAPMAN.
  
  TO MARY -- --.
  
  1.
  So now my summer-task is ended, Mary,
  And I return to thee, mine own heart's home;
  As to his Queen some victor Knight of Faery,
  Earning bright spoils for her enchanted dome;
  Nor thou disdain, that ere my fame become _5
  A star among the stars of mortal night,
  If it indeed may cleave its natal gloom,
  Its doubtful promise thus I would unite
  With thy beloved name, thou Child of love and light.
  
  2.
  The toil which stole from thee so many an hour, _10
  Is ended,--and the fruit is at thy feet!
  No longer where the woods to frame a bower
  With interlaced branches mix and meet,
  Or where with sound like many voices sweet,
  Waterfalls leap among wild islands green, _15
  Which framed for my lone boat a lone retreat
  Of moss-grown trees and weeds, shall I be seen;
  But beside thee, where still my heart has ever been.
  
  3.
  Thoughts of great deeds were mine, dear Friend, when first
  The clouds which wrap this world from youth did pass. _20
  I do remember well the hour which burst
  My spirit's sleep. A fresh May-dawn it was,
  When I walked forth upon the glittering grass,
  And wept, I knew not why; until there rose
  From the near schoolroom, voices that, alas! _25
  Were but one echo from a world of woes--
  The harsh and grating strife of tyrants and of foes.
  
  4.
  And then I clasped my hands and looked around--
  --But none was near to mock my streaming eyes,
  Which poured their warm drops on the sunny ground-- _30
  So without shame I spake:--'I will be wise,
  And just, and free, and mild, if in me lies
  Such power, for I grow weary to behold
  The selfish and the strong still tyrannise
  Without reproach or check.' I then controlled _35
  My tears, my heart grew calm, and I was meek and bold.
  
  5.
  And from that hour did I with earnest thought
  Heap knowledge from forbidden mines of lore;
  Yet nothing that my tyrants knew or taught
  I cared to learn, but from that secret store _40
  Wrought linked armour for my soul, before
  It might walk forth to war among mankind;
  Thus power and hope were strengthened more and more
  Within me, till there came upon my mind
  A sense of loneliness, a thirst with which I pined. _45
  
  6.
  Alas, that love should be a blight and snare
  To those who seek all sympathies in one!--
  Such once I sought in vain; then black despair,
  The shadow of a starless night, was thrown
  Over the world in which I moved alone:-- _50
  Yet never found I one not false to me,
  Hard hearts, and cold, like weights of icy stone
  Which crushed and withered mine, that could not be
  Aught but a lifeless clod, until revived by thee.
  
  7.
  Thou Friend, whose presence on my wintry heart _55
  Fell, like bright Spring upon some herbless plain;
  How beautiful and calm and free thou wert
  In thy young wisdom, when the mortal chain
  Of Custom thou didst burst and rend in twain,
  And walked as free as light the clouds among, _60
  Which many an envious slave then breathed in vain
  From his dim dungeon, and my spirit sprung
  To meet thee from the woes which had begirt it long!
  
  8.
  No more alone through the world's wilderness,
  Although I trod the paths of high intent, _65
  I journeyed now: no more companionless,
  Where solitude is like despair, I went.--
  There is the wisdom of a stern content
  When Poverty can blight the just and good,
  When Infamy dares mock the innocent, _70
  And cherished friends turn with the multitude
  To trample: this was ours, and we unshaken stood!
  
  9.
  Now has descended a serener hour,
  And with inconstant fortune, friends return;
  Though suffering leaves the knowledge and the power _75
  Which says:--Let scorn be not repaid with scorn.
  And from thy side two gentle babes are born
  To fill our home with smiles, and thus are we
  Most fortunate beneath life's beaming morn;
  And these delights, and thou, have been to me _80
  The parents of the Song I consecrate to thee.
  
  10.
  Is it that now my inexperienced fingers
  But strike the prelude of a loftier strain?
  Or, must the lyre on which my spirit lingers
  Soon pause in silence, ne'er to sound again, _85
  Though it might shake the Anarch Custom's reign,
  And charm the minds of men to Truth's own sway
  Holier than was Amphion's? I would fain
  Reply in hope--but I am worn away,
  And Death and Love are yet contending for their prey. _90
  
  11.
  And what art thou? I know, but dare not speak:
  Time may interpret to his silent years.
  Yet in the paleness of thy thoughtful cheek,
  And in the light thine ample forehead wears,
  And in thy sweetest smiles, and in thy tears, _95
  And in thy gentle speech, a prophecy
  Is whispered, to subdue my fondest fears:
  And through thine eyes, even in thy soul I see
  A lamp of vestal fire burning internally.
  
  12.
  They say that thou wert lovely from thy birth, _100
  Of glorious parents thou aspiring Child.
  I wonder not--for One then left this earth
  Whose life was like a setting planet mild,
  Which clothed thee in the radiance undefiled
  Of its departing glory; still her fame _105
  Shines on thee, through the tempests dark and wild
  Which shake these latter days; and thou canst claim
  The shelter, from thy Sire, of an immortal name.
  
  13.
  One voice came forth from many a mighty spirit,
  Which was the echo of three thousand years; _110
  And the tumultuous world stood mute to hear it,
  As some lone man who in a desert hears
  The music of his home:--unwonted fears
  Fell on the pale oppressors of our race,
  And Faith, and Custom, and low-thoughted cares, _115
  Like thunder-stricken dragons, for a space
  Left the torn human heart, their food and dwelling-place.
  
  14.
  Truth's deathless voice pauses among mankind!
  If there must be no response to my cry--
  If men must rise and stamp with fury blind _120
  On his pure name who loves them,--thou and I,
  Sweet friend! can look from our tranquillity
  Like lamps into the world's tempestuous night,--
  Two tranquil stars, while clouds are passing by
  Which wrap them from the foundering seaman's sight, _125
  That burn from year to year with unextinguished light.
  
  
  NOTES.
  _54 cloaking edition 1818. See notes at end.
  
  
  CANTO 1.
  
  1.
  When the last hope of trampled France had failed
  Like a brief dream of unremaining glory,
  From visions of despair I rose, and scaled
  The peak of an aerial promontory, _130
  Whose caverned base with the vexed surge was hoary;
  And saw the golden dawn break forth, and waken
  Each cloud, and every wave:--but transitory
  The calm; for sudden, the firm earth was shaken,
  As if by the last wreck its frame were overtaken. _135
  
  2.
  So as I stood, one blast of muttering thunder
  Burst in far peals along the waveless deep,
  When, gathering fast, around, above, and under,
  Long trains of tremulous mist began to creep,
  Until their complicating lines did steep _140
  The orient sun in shadow:--not a sound
  Was heard; one horrible repose did keep
  The forests and the floods, and all around
  Darkness more dread than night was poured upon the ground.
  
  3.
  Hark! 'tis the rushing of a wind that sweeps _145
  Earth and the ocean. See! the lightnings yawn
  Deluging Heaven with fire, and the lashed deeps
  Glitter and boil beneath: it rages on,
  One mighty stream, whirlwind and waves upthrown,
  Lightning, and hail, and darkness eddying by. _150
  There is a pause--the sea-birds, that were gone
  Into their caves to shriek, come forth, to spy
  What calm has fall'n on earth, what light is in the sky.
  
  4.
  For, where the irresistible storm had cloven
  That fearful darkness, the blue sky was seen _155
  Fretted with many a fair cloud interwoven
  Most delicately, and the ocean green,
  Beneath that opening spot of blue serene,
  Quivered like burning emerald; calm was spread
  On all below; but far on high, between _160
  Earth and the upper air, the vast clouds fled,
  Countless and swift as leaves on autumn's tempest shed.
  
  5.
  For ever, as the war became more fierce
  Between the whirlwinds and the rack on high,
  That spot grew more serene; blue light did pierce _165
  The woof of those white clouds, which seem to lie
  Far, deep, and motionless; while through the sky
  The pallid semicircle of the moon
  Passed on, in slow and moving majesty;
  Its upper horn arrayed in mists, which soon _170
  But slowly fled, like dew beneath the beams of noon.
  
  6.
  I could not choose but gaze; a fascination
  Dwelt in that moon, and sky, and clouds, which drew
  My fancy thither, and in expectation
  Of what I knew not, I remained:--the hue _175
  Of the white moon, amid that heaven so blue,
  Suddenly stained with shadow did appear;
  A speck, a cloud, a shape, approaching grew,
  Like a great ship in the sun's sinking sphere
  Beheld afar at sea, and swift it came anear. _180
  
  7.
  Even like a bark, which from a chasm of mountains,
  Dark, vast and overhanging, on a river
  Which there collects the strength of all its fountains,
  Comes forth, whilst with the speed its frame doth quiver,
  Sails, oars and stream, tending to one endeavour; _185
  So, from that chasm of light a winged Form
  On all the winds of heaven approaching ever
  Floated, dilating as it came; the storm
  Pursued it with fierce blasts, and lightnings swift and warm.
  
  8.
  A course precipitous, of dizzy speed, _190
  Suspending thought and breath; a monstrous sight!
  For in the air do I behold indeed
  An Eagle and a Serpent wreathed in fight:--
  And now, relaxing its impetuous flight,
  Before the aerial rock on which I stood, _195
  The Eagle, hovering, wheeled to left and right,
  And hung with lingering wings over the flood,
  And startled with its yells the wide air's solitude.
  
  9.
  A shaft of light upon its wings descended,
  And every golden feather gleamed therein-- _200
  Feather and scale, inextricably blended.
  The Serpent's mailed and many-coloured skin
  Shone through the plumes its coils were twined within
  By many a swoln and knotted fold, and high
  And far, the neck, receding lithe and thin, _205
  Sustained a crested head, which warily
  Shifted and glanced before the Eagle's steadfast eye.
  
  10.
  Around, around, in ceaseless circles wheeling
  With clang of wings and scream, the Eagle sailed
  Incessantly--sometimes on high concealing _210
  Its lessening orbs, sometimes as if it failed,
  Drooped through the air; and still it shrieked and wailed,
  And casting back its eager head, with beak
  And talon unremittingly assailed
  The wreathed Serpent, who did ever seek _215
  Upon his enemy's heart a mortal wound to wreak.
  
  11.
  What life, what power, was kindled and arose
  Within the sphere of that appalling fray!
  For, from the encounter of those wondrous foes,
  A vapour like the sea's suspended spray _220
  Hung gathered; in the void air, far away,
  Floated the shattered plumes; bright scales did leap,
  Where'er the Eagle's talons made their way,
  Like sparks into the darkness;--as they sweep,
  Blood stains the snowy foam of the tumultuous deep. _225
  
  12.
  Swift chances in that combat--many a check,
  And many a change, a dark and wild turmoil;
  Sometimes the Snake around his enemy's neck
  Locked in stiff rings his adamantine coil,
  Until the Eagle, faint with pain and toil, _230
  Remitted his strong flight, and near the sea
  Languidly fluttered, hopeless so to foil
  His adversary, who then reared on high
  His red and burning crest, radiant with victory.
  
  13.
  Then on the white edge of the bursting surge, _235
  Where they had sunk together, would the Snake
  Relax his suffocating grasp, and scourge
  The wind with his wild writhings; for to break
  That chain of torment, the vast bird would shake
  The strength of his unconquerable wings _240
  As in despair, and with his sinewy neck,
  Dissolve in sudden shock those linked rings--
  Then soar, as swift as smoke from a volcano springs.
  
  14.
  Wile baffled wile, and strength encountered strength,
  Thus long, but unprevailing:--the event _245
  Of that portentous fight appeared at length:
  Until the lamp of day was almost spent
  It had endured, when lifeless, stark, and rent,
  Hung high that mighty Serpent, and at last
  Fell to the sea, while o'er the continent _250
  With clang of wings and scream the Eagle passed,
  Heavily borne away on the exhausted blast.
  
  15.
  And with it fled the tempest, so that ocean
  And earth and sky shone through the atmosphere--
  Only, 'twas strange to see the red commotion _255
  Of waves like mountains o'er the sinking sphere
  Of sunset sweep, and their fierce roar to hear
  Amid the calm: down the steep path I wound
  To the sea-shore--the evening was most clear
  And beautiful, and there the sea I found _260
  Calm as a cradled child in dreamless slumber bound.
  
  16.
  There was a Woman, beautiful as morning,
  Sitting beneath the rocks, upon the sand
  Of the waste sea--fair as one flower adorning
  An icy wilderness; each delicate hand _265
  Lay crossed upon her bosom, and the band
  Of her dark hair had fall'n, and so she sate
  Looking upon the waves; on the bare strand
  Upon the sea-mark a small boat did wait,
  Fair as herself, like Love by Hope left desolate. _270
  
  17.
  It seemed that this fair Shape had looked upon
  That unimaginable fight, and now
  That her sweet eyes were weary of the sun,
  As brightly it illustrated her woe;
  For in the tears which silently to flow _275
  Paused not, its lustre hung: she watching aye
  The foam-wreaths which the faint tide wove below
  Upon the spangled sands, groaned heavily,
  And after every groan looked up over the sea.
  
  18.
  And when she saw the wounded Serpent make _280
  His path between the waves, her lips grew pale,
  Parted, and quivered; the tears ceased to break
  From her immovable eyes; no voice of wail
  Escaped her; but she rose, and on the gale
  Loosening her star-bright robe and shadowy hair _285
  Poured forth her voice; the caverns of the vale
  That opened to the ocean, caught it there,
  And filled with silver sounds the overflowing air.
  
  19.
  She spake in language whose strange melody
  Might not belong to earth. I heard alone, _290
  What made its music more melodious be,
  The pity and the love of every tone;
  But to the Snake those accents sweet were known
  His native tongue and hers; nor did he beat
  The hoar spray idly then, but winding on _295
  Through the green shadows of the waves that meet
  Near to the shore, did pause beside her snowy feet.
  
  20.
  Then on the sands the Woman sate again,
  And wept and clasped her hands, and all between,
  Renewed the unintelligible strain _300
  Of her melodious voice and eloquent mien;
  And she unveiled her bosom, and the green
  And glancing shadows of the sea did play
  O'er its marmoreal depth:--one moment seen,
  For ere the next, the Serpent did obey _305
  Her voice, and, coiled in rest in her embrace it lay.
  
  21.
  Then she arose, and smiled on me with eyes
  Serene yet sorrowing, like that planet fair,
  While yet the daylight lingereth in the skies
  Which cleaves with arrowy beams the dark-red air, _310
  And said: 'To grieve is wise, but the despair
  Was weak and vain which led thee here from sleep:
  This shalt thou know, and more, if thou dost dare
  With me and with this Serpent, o'er the deep,
  A voyage divine and strange, companionship to keep.' _315
  
  22.
  Her voice was like the wildest, saddest tone,
  Yet sweet, of some loved voice heard long ago.
  I wept. 'Shall this fair woman all alone,
  Over the sea with that fierce Serpent go?
  His head is on her heart, and who can know _320
  How soon he may devour his feeble prey?'--
  Such were my thoughts, when the tide gan to flow;
  And that strange boat like the moon's shade did sway
  Amid reflected stars that in the waters lay:--
  
  23.
  A boat of rare device, which had no sail _325
  But its own curved prow of thin moonstone,
  Wrought like a web of texture fine and frail,
  To catch those gentlest winds which are not known
  To breathe, but by the steady speed alone
  With which it cleaves the sparkling sea; and now _330
  We are embarked--the mountains hang and frown
  Over the starry deep that gleams below,
  A vast and dim expanse, as o'er the waves we go.
  
  24.
  And as we sailed, a strange and awful tale
  That Woman told, like such mysterious dream _335
  As makes the slumberer's cheek with wonder pale!
  'Twas midnight, and around, a shoreless stream,
  Wide ocean rolled, when that majestic theme
  Shrined in her heart found utterance, and she bent
  Her looks on mine; those eyes a kindling beam _340
  Of love divine into my spirit sent,
  And ere her lips could move, made the air eloquent.
  
  25.
  'Speak not to me, but hear! Much shalt thou learn,
  Much must remain unthought, and more untold,
  In the dark Future's ever-flowing urn: _345
  Know then, that from the depth of ages old
  Two Powers o'er mortal things dominion hold,
  Ruling the world with a divided lot,
  Immortal, all-pervading, manifold,
  Twin Genii, equal Gods--when life and thought _350
  Sprang forth, they burst the womb of inessential Nought.
  
  26.
  'The earliest dweller of the world, alone,
  Stood on the verge of chaos. Lo! afar
  O'er the wide wild abyss two meteors shone,
  Sprung from the depth of its tempestuous jar: _355
  A blood-red Comet and the Morning Star
  Mingling their beams in combat--as he stood,
  All thoughts within his mind waged mutual war,
  In dreadful sympathy--when to the flood
  That fair Star fell, he turned and shed his brother's blood. _360
  
  27.
  'Thus evil triumphed, and the Spirit of evil,
  One Power of many shapes which none may know,
  One Shape of many names; the Fiend did revel
  In victory, reigning o'er a world of woe,
  For the new race of man went to and fro, _365
  Famished and homeless, loathed and loathing, wild,
  And hating good--for his immortal foe,
  He changed from starry shape, beauteous and mild,
  To a dire Snake, with man and beast unreconciled.
  
  28.
  'The darkness lingering o'er the dawn of things, _370
  Was Evil's breath and life; this made him strong
  To soar aloft with overshadowing wings;
  And the great Spirit of Good did creep among
  The nations of mankind, and every tongue
  Cursed and blasphemed him as he passed; for none _375
  Knew good from evil, though their names were hung
  In mockery o'er the fane where many a groan,
  As King, and Lord, and God, the conquering Fiend did own,--
  
  29.
  'The Fiend, whose name was Legion: Death, Decay,
  Earthquake and Blight, and Want, and Madness pale, _380
  Winged and wan diseases, an array
  Numerous as leaves that strew the autumnal gale;
  Poison, a snake in flowers, beneath the veil
  Of food and mirth, hiding his mortal head;
  And, without whom all these might nought avail, _385
  Fear, Hatred, Faith, and Tyranny, who spread
  Those subtle nets which snare the living and the dead.
  
  30.
  'His spirit is their power, and they his slaves
  In air, and light, and thought, and language, dwell;
  And keep their state from palaces to graves, _390
  In all resorts of men--invisible,
  But when, in ebon mirror, Nightmare fell
  To tyrant or impostor bids them rise,
  Black winged demon forms--whom, from the hell,
  His reign and dwelling beneath nether skies, _395
  He loosens to their dark and blasting ministries.
  
  31.
  'In the world's youth his empire was as firm
  As its foundations...Soon the Spirit of Good,
  Though in the likeness of a loathsome worm,
  Sprang from the billows of the formless flood, _400
  Which shrank and fled; and with that Fiend of blood
  Renewed the doubtful war...Thrones then first shook,
  And earth's immense and trampled multitude
  In hope on their own powers began to look,
  And Fear, the demon pale, his sanguine shrine forsook. _405
  
  32.
  'Then Greece arose, and to its bards and sages,
  In dream, the golden-pinioned Genii came,
  Even where they slept amid the night of ages,
  Steeping their hearts in the divinest flame
  Which thy breath kindled, Power of holiest name! _410
  And oft in cycles since, when darkness gave
  New weapons to thy foe, their sunlike fame
  Upon the combat shone--a light to save,
  Like Paradise spread forth beyond the shadowy grave.
  
  33.
  'Such is this conflict--when mankind doth strive _415
  With its oppressors in a strife of blood,
  Or when free thoughts, like lightnings, are alive,
  And in each bosom of the multitude
  Justice and truth with Custom's hydra brood
  Wage silent war; when Priests and Kings dissemble _420
  In smiles or frowns their fierce disquietude,
  When round pure hearts a host of hopes assemble,
  The Snake and Eagle meet--the world's foundations tremble!
  
  34.
  'Thou hast beheld that fight--when to thy home
  Thou dost return, steep not its hearth in tears; _425
  Though thou may'st hear that earth is now become
  The tyrant's garbage, which to his compeers,
  The vile reward of their dishonoured years,
  He will dividing give.--The victor Fiend,
  Omnipotent of yore, now quails, and fears _430
  His triumph dearly won, which soon will lend
  An impulse swift and sure to his approaching end.
  
  35.
  'List, stranger, list, mine is an human form,
  Like that thou wearest--touch me--shrink not now!
  My hand thou feel'st is not a ghost's, but warm _435
  With human blood.--'Twas many years ago,
  Since first my thirsting soul aspired to know
  The secrets of this wondrous world, when deep
  My heart was pierced with sympathy, for woe
  Which could not be mine own, and thought did keep, _440
  In dream, unnatural watch beside an infant's sleep.
  
  36.
  'Woe could not be mine own, since far from men
  I dwelt, a free and happy orphan child,
  By the sea-shore, in a deep mountain glen;
  And near the waves, and through the forests wild, _445
  I roamed, to storm and darkness reconciled:
  For I was calm while tempest shook the sky:
  But when the breathless heavens in beauty smiled,
  I wept, sweet tears, yet too tumultuously
  For peace, and clasped my hands aloft in ecstasy. _450
  
  37.
  'These were forebodings of my fate--before
  A woman's heart beat in my virgin breast,
  It had been nurtured in divinest lore:
  A dying poet gave me books, and blessed
  With wild but holy talk the sweet unrest _455
  In which I watched him as he died away--
  A youth with hoary hair--a fleeting guest
  Of our lone mountains: and this lore did sway
  My spirit like a storm, contending there alway.
  
  38.
  'Thus the dark tale which history doth unfold _460
  I knew, but not, methinks, as others know,
  For they weep not; and Wisdom had unrolled
  The clouds which hide the gulf of mortal woe,--
  To few can she that warning vision show--
  For I loved all things with intense devotion; _465
  So that when Hope's deep source in fullest flow,
  Like earthquake did uplift the stagnant ocean
  Of human thoughts--mine shook beneath the wide emotion.
  
  39.
  'When first the living blood through all these veins
  Kindled a thought in sense, great France sprang forth, _470
  And seized, as if to break, the ponderous chains
  Which bind in woe the nations of the earth.
  I saw, and started from my cottage-hearth;
  And to the clouds and waves in tameless gladness
  Shrieked, till they caught immeasurable mirth-- _475
  And laughed in light and music: soon, sweet madness
  Was poured upon my heart, a soft and thrilling sadness.
  
  40.
  'Deep slumber fell on me:--my dreams were fire--
  Soft and delightful thoughts did rest and hover
  Like shadows o'er my brain; and strange desire, _480
  The tempest of a passion, raging over
  My tranquil soul, its depths with light did cover,
  Which passed; and calm, and darkness, sweeter far,
  Came--then I loved; but not a human lover!
  For when I rose from sleep, the Morning Star _485
  Shone through the woodbine-wreaths which round my casement were.
  
  41.
  ''Twas like an eye which seemed to smile on me.
  I watched, till by the sun made pale, it sank
  Under the billows of the heaving sea;
  But from its beams deep love my spirit drank, _490
  And to my brain the boundless world now shrank
  Into one thought--one image--yes, for ever!
  Even like the dayspring, poured on vapours dank,
  The beams of that one Star did shoot and quiver
  Through my benighted mind--and were extinguished never. _495
  
  42.
  'The day passed thus: at night, methought, in dream
  A shape of speechless beauty did appear:
  It stood like light on a careering stream
  Of golden clouds which shook the atmosphere;
  A winged youth, his radiant brow did wear _500
  The Morning Star: a wild dissolving bliss
  Over my frame he breathed, approaching near,
  And bent his eyes of kindling tenderness
  Near mine, and on my lips impressed a lingering kiss,--
  
  43.
  'And said: "A Spirit loves thee, mortal maiden, _505
  How wilt thou prove thy worth?" Then joy and sleep
  Together fled; my soul was deeply laden,
  And to the shore I went to muse and weep;
  But as I moved, over my heart did creep
  A joy less soft, but more profound and strong _510
  Than my sweet dream; and it forbade to keep
  The path of the sea-shore: that Spirit's tongue
  Seemed whispering in my heart, and bore my steps along.
  
  44.
  'How, to that vast and peopled city led,
  Which was a field of holy warfare then, _515
  I walked among the dying and the dead,
  And shared in fearless deeds with evil men,
  Calm as an angel in the dragon's den--
  How I braved death for liberty and truth,
  And spurned at peace, and power, and fame--and when _520
  Those hopes had lost the glory of their youth,
  How sadly I returned--might move the hearer's ruth:
  
  45.
  'Warm tears throng fast! the tale may not be said--
  Know then, that when this grief had been subdued,
  I was not left, like others, cold and dead; _525
  The Spirit whom I loved, in solitude
  Sustained his child: the tempest-shaken wood,
  The waves, the fountains, and the hush of night--
  These were his voice, and well I understood
  His smile divine, when the calm sea was bright _530
  With silent stars, and Heaven was breathless with delight.
  
  46.
  'In lonely glens, amid the roar of rivers,
  When the dim nights were moonless, have I known
  Joys which no tongue can tell; my pale lip quivers
  When thought revisits them:--know thou alone, _535
  That after many wondrous years were flown,
  I was awakened by a shriek of woe;
  And over me a mystic robe was thrown,
  By viewless hands, and a bright Star did glow
  Before my steps--the Snake then met his mortal foe.' _540
  
  47.
  'Thou fearest not then the Serpent on thy heart?'
  'Fear it!' she said, with brief and passionate cry,
  And spake no more: that silence made me start--
  I looked, and we were sailing pleasantly,
  Swift as a cloud between the sea and sky; _545
  Beneath the rising moon seen far away,
  Mountains of ice, like sapphire, piled on high,
  Hemming the horizon round, in silence lay
  On the still waters--these we did approach alway.
  
  48.
  And swift and swifter grew the vessel's motion, _550
  So that a dizzy trance fell on my brain--
  Wild music woke me; we had passed the ocean
  Which girds the pole, Nature's remotest reign--
  And we glode fast o'er a pellucid plain
  Of waters, azure with the noontide day. _555
  Ethereal mountains shone around--a Fane
  Stood in the midst, girt by green isles which lay
  On the blue sunny deep, resplendent far away.
  
  49.
  It was a Temple, such as mortal hand
  Has never built, nor ecstasy, nor dream _560
  Reared in the cities of enchanted land:
  'Twas likest Heaven, ere yet day's purple stream
  Ebbs o'er the western forest, while the gleam
  Of the unrisen moon among the clouds
  Is gathering--when with many a golden beam _565
  The thronging constellations rush in crowds,
  Paving with fire the sky and the marmoreal floods.
  
  50.
  Like what may be conceived of this vast dome,
  When from the depths which thought can seldom pierce
  Genius beholds it rise, his native home, _570
  Girt by the deserts of the Universe;
  Yet, nor in painting's light, or mightier verse,
  Or sculpture's marble language, can invest
  That shape to mortal sense--such glooms immerse
  That incommunicable sight, and rest _575
  Upon the labouring brain and overburdened breast.
  
  51.
  Winding among the lawny islands fair,
  Whose blosmy forests starred the shadowy deep,
  The wingless boat paused where an ivory stair
  Its fretwork in the crystal sea did steep, _580
  Encircling that vast Fane's aerial heap:
  We disembarked, and through a portal wide
  We passed--whose roof of moonstone carved, did keep
  A glimmering o'er the forms on every side,
  Sculptures like life and thought, immovable, deep-eyed. _585
  
  52.
  We came to a vast hall, whose glorious roof
  Was diamond, which had drunk the lightning's sheen
  In darkness, and now poured it through the woof
  Of spell-inwoven clouds hung there to screen
  Its blinding splendour--through such veil was seen _590
  That work of subtlest power, divine and rare;
  Orb above orb, with starry shapes between,
  And horned moons, and meteors strange and fair,
  On night-black columns poised--one hollow hemisphere!
  
  53.
  Ten thousand columns in that quivering light _595
  Distinct--between whose shafts wound far away
  The long and labyrinthine aisles--more bright
  With their own radiance than the Heaven of Day;
  And on the jasper walls around, there lay
  Paintings, the poesy of mightiest thought, _600
  Which did the Spirit's history display;
  A tale of passionate change, divinely taught,
  Which, in their winged dance, unconscious Genii wrought.
  
  54.
  Beneath, there sate on many a sapphire throne,
  The Great, who had departed from mankind, _605
  A mighty Senate;--some, whose white hair shone
  Like mountain snow, mild, beautiful, and blind;
  Some, female forms, whose gestures beamed with mind;
  And ardent youths, and children bright and fair;
  And some had lyres whose strings were intertwined _610
  With pale and clinging flames, which ever there
  Waked faint yet thrilling sounds that pierced the crystal air.
  
  55.
  One seat was vacant in the midst, a throne,
  Reared on a pyramid like sculptured flame,
  Distinct with circling steps which rested on _615
  Their own deep fire--soon as the Woman came
  Into that hall, she shrieked the Spirit's name
  And fell; and vanished slowly from the sight.
  Darkness arose from her dissolving frame,
  Which gathering, filled that dome of woven light, _620
  Blotting its sphered stars with supernatural night.
  
  56.
  Then first, two glittering lights were seen to glide
  In circles on the amethystine floor,
  Small serpent eyes trailing from side to side,
  Like meteors on a river's grassy shore, _625
  They round each other rolled, dilating more
  And more--then rose, commingling into one,
  One clear and mighty planet hanging o'er
  A cloud of deepest shadow, which was thrown
  Athwart the glowing steps and the crystalline throne. _630
  
  57.
  The cloud which rested on that cone of flame
  Was cloven; beneath the planet sate a Form,
  Fairer than tongue can speak or thought may frame,
  The radiance of whose limbs rose-like and warm
  Flowed forth, and did with softest light inform _635
  The shadowy dome, the sculptures, and the state
  Of those assembled shapes--with clinging charm
  Sinking upon their hearts and mine. He sate
  Majestic, yet most mild--calm, yet compassionate.
  
  58.
  Wonder and joy a passing faintness threw _640
  Over my brow--a hand supported me,
  Whose touch was magic strength; an eye of blue
  Looked into mine, like moonlight, soothingly;
  And a voice said:--'Thou must a listener be
  This day--two mighty Spirits now return, _645
  Like birds of calm, from the world's raging sea,
  They pour fresh light from Hope's immortal urn;
  A tale of human power--despair not--list and learn!
  
  59.
  I looked, and lo! one stood forth eloquently.
  His eyes were dark and deep, and the clear brow _650
  Which shadowed them was like the morning sky,
  The cloudless Heaven of Spring, when in their flow
  Through the bright air, the soft winds as they blow
  Wake the green world--his gestures did obey
  The oracular mind that made his features glow, _655
  And where his curved lips half-open lay,
  Passion's divinest stream had made impetuous way.
  
  60.
  Beneath the darkness of his outspread hair
  He stood thus beautiful; but there was One
  Who sate beside him like his shadow there, _660
  And held his hand--far lovelier; she was known
  To be thus fair, by the few lines alone
  Which through her floating locks and gathered cloak,
  Glances of soul-dissolving glory, shone:--
  None else beheld her eyes--in him they woke _665
  Memories which found a tongue as thus he silence broke.
  
  
  CANTO 2.
  
  1.
  The starlight smile of children, the sweet looks
  Of women, the fair breast from which I fed,
  The murmur of the unreposing brooks,
  And the green light which, shifting overhead, _670
  Some tangled bower of vines around me shed,
  The shells on the sea-sand, and the wild flowers,
  The lamp-light through the rafters cheerly spread,
  And on the twining flax--in life's young hours
  These sights and sounds did nurse my spirit's folded powers. _675
  
  2.
  In Argolis, beside the echoing sea,
  Such impulses within my mortal frame
  Arose, and they were dear to memory,
  Like tokens of the dead:--but others came
  Soon, in another shape: the wondrous fame _680
  Of the past world, the vital words and deeds
  Of minds whom neither time nor change can tame,
  Traditions dark and old, whence evil creeds
  Start forth, and whose dim shade a stream of poison feeds.
  
  3.
  I heard, as all have heard, the various story _685
  Of human life, and wept unwilling tears.
  Feeble historians of its shame and glory,
  False disputants on all its hopes and fears,
  Victims who worshipped ruin, chroniclers
  Of daily scorn, and slaves who loathed their state _690
  Yet, flattering power, had given its ministers
  A throne of judgement in the grave:--'twas fate,
  That among such as these my youth should seek its mate.
  
  4.
  The land in which I lived, by a fell bane
  Was withered up. Tyrants dwelt side by side, _695
  And stabled in our homes,--until the chain
  Stifled the captive's cry, and to abide
  That blasting curse men had no shame--all vied
  In evil, slave and despot; fear with lust
  Strange fellowship through mutual hate had tied, _700
  Like two dark serpents tangled in the dust,
  Which on the paths of men their mingling poison thrust.
  
  5.
  Earth, our bright home, its mountains and its waters,
  And the ethereal shapes which are suspended
  Over its green expanse, and those fair daughters, _705
  The clouds, of Sun and Ocean, who have blended
  The colours of the air since first extended
  It cradled the young world, none wandered forth
  To see or feel; a darkness had descended
  On every heart; the light which shows its worth, _710
  Must among gentle thoughts and fearless take its birth.
  
  6.
  This vital world, this home of happy spirits,
  Was as a dungeon to my blasted kind;
  All that despair from murdered hope inherits
  They sought, and in their helpless misery blind, _715
  A deeper prison and heavier chains did find,
  And stronger tyrants:--a dark gulf before,
  The realm of a stern Ruler, yawned; behind,
  Terror and Time conflicting drove, and bore
  On their tempestuous flood the shrieking wretch from shore. _720
  
  7.
  Out of that Ocean's wrecks had Guilt and Woe
  Framed a dark dwelling for their homeless thought,
  And, starting at the ghosts which to and fro
  Glide o'er its dim and gloomy strand, had brought
  The worship thence which they each other taught. _725
  Well might men loathe their life, well might they turn
  Even to the ills again from which they sought
  Such refuge after death!--well might they learn
  To gaze on this fair world with hopeless unconcern!
  
  8.
  For they all pined in bondage; body and soul, _730
  Tyrant and slave, victim and torturer, bent
  Before one Power, to which supreme control
  Over their will by their own weakness lent,
  Made all its many names omnipotent;
  All symbols of things evil, all divine; _735
  And hymns of blood or mockery, which rent
  The air from all its fanes, did intertwine
  Imposture's impious toils round each discordant shrine.
  
  9.
  I heard, as all have heard, life's various story,
  And in no careless heart transcribed the tale; _740
  But, from the sneers of men who had grown hoary
  In shame and scorn, from groans of crowds made pale
  By famine, from a mother's desolate wail
  O'er her polluted child, from innocent blood
  Poured on the earth, and brows anxious and pale _745
  With the heart's warfare, did I gather food
  To feed my many thoughts--a tameless multitude!
  
  10.
  I wandered through the wrecks of days departed
  Far by the desolated shore, when even
  O'er the still sea and jagged islets darted _750
  The light of moonrise; in the northern Heaven,
  Among the clouds near the horizon driven,
  The mountains lay beneath one planet pale;
  Around me, broken tombs and columns riven
  Looked vast in twilight, and the sorrowing gale _755
  Waked in those ruins gray its everlasting wail!
  
  11.
  I knew not who had framed these wonders then,
  Nor had I heard the story of their deeds;
  But dwellings of a race of mightier men,
  And monuments of less ungentle creeds _760
  Tell their own tale to him who wisely heeds
  The language which they speak; and now, to me
  The moonlight making pale the blooming weeds,
  The bright stars shining in the breathless sea,
  Interpreted those scrolls of mortal mystery. _765
  
  12.
  Such man has been, and such may yet become!
  Ay, wiser, greater, gentler even than they
  Who on the fragments of yon shattered dome
  Have stamped the sign of power--I felt the sway
  Of the vast stream of ages bear away _770
  My floating thoughts--my heart beat loud and fast--
  Even as a storm let loose beneath the ray
  Of the still moon, my spirit onward passed
  Beneath truth's steady beams upon its tumult cast.
  
  13.
  It shall be thus no more! too long, too long, _775
  Sons of the glorious dead, have ye lain bound
  In darkness and in ruin!--Hope is strong,
  Justice and Truth their winged child have found--
  Awake! arise! until the mighty sound
  Of your career shall scatter in its gust _780
  The thrones of the oppressor, and the ground
  Hide the last altar's unregarded dust,
  Whose Idol has so long betrayed your impious trust!
  
  14.
  It must be so--I will arise and waken
  The multitude, and like a sulphurous hill, _785
  Which on a sudden from its snows has shaken
  The swoon of ages, it shall burst and fill
  The world with cleansing fire; it must, it will--
  It may not be restrained!--and who shall stand
  Amid the rocking earthquake steadfast still, _790
  But Laon? on high Freedom's desert land
  A tower whose marble walls the leagued storms withstand!
  
  15.
  One summer night, in commune with the hope
  Thus deeply fed, amid those ruins gray
  I watched, beneath the dark sky's starry cope; _795
  And ever from that hour upon me lay
  The burden of this hope, and night or day,
  In vision or in dream, clove to my breast:
  Among mankind, or when gone far away
  To the lone shores and mountains, 'twas a guest _800
  Which followed where I fled, and watched when I did rest.
  
  16.
  These hopes found words through which my spirit sought
  To weave a bondage of such sympathy,
  As might create some response to the thought
  Which ruled me now--and as the vapours lie _805
  Bright in the outspread morning's radiancy,
  So were these thoughts invested with the light
  Of language: and all bosoms made reply
  On which its lustre streamed, whene'er it might
  Through darkness wide and deep those tranced spirits smite. _810
  
  17.
  Yes, many an eye with dizzy tears was dim,
  And oft I thought to clasp my own heart's brother,
  When I could feel the listener's senses swim,
  And hear his breath its own swift gaspings smother
  Even as my words evoked them--and another, _815
  And yet another, I did fondly deem,
  Felt that we all were sons of one great mother;
  And the cold truth such sad reverse did seem
  As to awake in grief from some delightful dream.
  
  18.
  Yes, oft beside the ruined labyrinth _820
  Which skirts the hoary caves of the green deep,
  Did Laon and his friend, on one gray plinth,
  Round whose worn base the wild waves hiss and leap,
  Resting at eve, a lofty converse keep:
  And that this friend was false, may now be said _825
  Calmly--that he like other men could weep
  Tears which are lies, and could betray and spread
  Snares for that guileless heart which for his own had bled.
  
  19.
  Then, had no great aim recompensed my sorrow,
  I must have sought dark respite from its stress _830
  In dreamless rest, in sleep that sees no morrow--
  For to tread life's dismaying wilderness
  Without one smile to cheer, one voice to bless,
  Amid the snares and scoffs of human kind,
  Is hard--but I betrayed it not, nor less _835
  With love that scorned return sought to unbind
  The interwoven clouds which make its wisdom blind.
  
  20.
  With deathless minds which leave where they have passed
  A path of light, my soul communion knew;
  Till from that glorious intercourse, at last, _840
  As from a mine of magic store, I drew
  Words which were weapons;--round my heart there grew
  The adamantine armour of their power;
  And from my fancy wings of golden hue
  Sprang forth--yet not alone from wisdom's tower, _845
  A minister of truth, these plumes young Laon bore.
  
  21.
  An orphan with my parents lived, whose eyes
  Were lodestars of delight, which drew me home
  When I might wander forth; nor did I prize
  Aught human thing beneath Heaven's mighty dome _850
  Beyond this child; so when sad hours were come,
  And baffled hope like ice still clung to me,
  Since kin were cold, and friends had now become
  Heartless and false, I turned from all, to be,
  Cythna, the only source of tears and smiles to thee. _855
  
  22.
  What wert thou then? A child most infantine,
  Yet wandering far beyond that innocent age
  In all but its sweet looks and mien divine;
  Even then, methought, with the world's tyrant rage
  A patient warfare thy young heart did wage, _860
  When those soft eyes of scarcely conscious thought
  Some tale, or thine own fancies, would engage
  To overflow with tears, or converse fraught
  With passion, o'er their depths its fleeting light had wrought.
  
  23.
  She moved upon this earth a shape of brightness, _865
  A power, that from its objects scarcely drew
  One impulse of her being--in her lightness
  Most like some radiant cloud of morning dew,
  Which wanders through the waste air's pathless blue,
  To nourish some far desert; she did seem _870
  Beside me, gathering beauty as she grew,
  Like the bright shade of some immortal dream
  Which walks, when tempest sleeps, the wave of life's dark stream.
  
  24.
  As mine own shadow was this child to me,
  A second self, far dearer and more fair; _875
  Which clothed in undissolving radiancy
  All those steep paths which languor and despair
  Of human things, had made so dark and bare,
  But which I trod alone--nor, till bereft
  Of friends, and overcome by lonely care, _880
  Knew I what solace for that loss was left,
  Though by a bitter wound my trusting heart was cleft.
  
  25.
  Once she was dear, now she was all I had
  To love in human life--this playmate sweet,
  This child of twelve years old--so she was made _885
  My sole associate, and her willing feet
  Wandered with mine where earth and ocean meet,
  Beyond the aereal mountains whose vast cells
  The unreposing billows ever beat,
  Through forests wild and old, and lawny dells _890
  Where boughs of incense droop over the emerald wells.
  
  26.
  And warm and light I felt her clasping hand
  When twined in mine; she followed where I went,
  Through the lone paths of our immortal land.
  It had no waste but some memorial lent _895
  Which strung me to my toil--some monument
  Vital with mind; then Cythna by my side,
  Until the bright and beaming day were spent,
  Would rest, with looks entreating to abide,
  Too earnest and too sweet ever to be denied. _900
  
  27.
  And soon I could not have refused her--thus
  For ever, day and night, we two were ne'er
  Parted, but when brief sleep divided us:
  And when the pauses of the lulling air
  Of noon beside the sea had made a lair _905
  For her soothed senses, in my arms she slept,
  And I kept watch over her slumbers there,
  While, as the shifting visions over her swept,
  Amid her innocent rest by turns she smiled and wept.
  
  28.
  And, in the murmur of her dreams was heard _910
  Sometimes the name of Laon:--suddenly
  She would arise, and, like the secret bird
  Whom sunset wakens, fill the shore and sky
  With her sweet accents, a wild melody!
  Hymns which my soul had woven to Freedom, strong _915
  The source of passion, whence they rose, to be;
  Triumphant strains, which, like a spirit's tongue,
  To the enchanted waves that child of glory sung--
  
  29.
  Her white arms lifted through the shadowy stream
  Of her loose hair. Oh, excellently great _920
  Seemed to me then my purpose, the vast theme
  Of those impassioned songs, when Cythna sate
  Amid the calm which rapture doth create
  After its tumult, her heart vibrating,
  Her spirit o'er the Ocean's floating state _925
  From her deep eyes far wandering, on the wing
  Of visions that were mine, beyond its utmost spring!
  
  30.
  For, before Cythna loved it, had my song
  Peopled with thoughts the boundless universe,
  A mighty congregation, which were strong _930
  Where'er they trod the darkness to disperse
  The cloud of that unutterable curse
  Which clings upon mankind:--all things became
  Slaves to my holy and heroic verse,
  Earth, sea and sky, the planets, life and fame _935
  And fate, or whate'er else binds the world's wondrous frame.
  
  31.
  And this beloved child thus felt the sway
  Of my conceptions, gathering like a cloud
  The very wind on which it rolls away:
  Hers too were all my thoughts, ere yet, endowed _940
  With music and with light, their fountains flowed
  In poesy; and her still and earnest face,
  Pallid with feelings which intensely glowed
  Within, was turned on mine with speechless grace,
  Watching the hopes which there her heart had learned to trace. _945
  
  32.
  In me, communion with this purest being
  Kindled intenser zeal, and made me wise
  In knowledge, which, in hers mine own mind seeing,
  Left in the human world few mysteries:
  How without fear of evil or disguise _950
  Was Cythna!--what a spirit strong and mild,
  Which death, or pain or peril could despise,
  Yet melt in tenderness! what genius wild
  Yet mighty, was enclosed within one simple child!
  
  33.
  New lore was this--old age with its gray hair, _955
  And wrinkled legends of unworthy things,
  And icy sneers, is nought: it cannot dare
  To burst the chains which life for ever flings
  On the entangled soul's aspiring wings,
  So is it cold and cruel, and is made _960
  The careless slave of that dark power which brings
  Evil, like blight, on man, who, still betrayed,
  Laughs o'er the grave in which his living hopes are laid.
  
  34.
  Nor are the strong and the severe to keep
  The empire of the world: thus Cythna taught _965
  Even in the visions of her eloquent sleep,
  Unconscious of the power through which she wrought
  The woof of such intelligible thought,
  As from the tranquil strength which cradled lay
  In her smile-peopled rest, my spirit sought _970
  Why the deceiver and the slave has sway
  O'er heralds so divine of truth's arising day.
  
  35.
  Within that fairest form, the female mind,
  Untainted by the poison clouds which rest
  On the dark world, a sacred home did find: _975
  But else, from the wide earth's maternal breast,
  Victorious Evil, which had dispossessed
  All native power, had those fair children torn,
  And made them slaves to soothe his vile unrest,
  And minister to lust its joys forlorn, _980
  Till they had learned to breathe the atmosphere of scorn.
  
  36.
  This misery was but coldly felt, till she
  Became my only friend, who had endued
  My purpose with a wider sympathy;
  Thus, Cythna mourned with me the servitude _985
  In which the half of humankind were mewed
  Victims of lust and hate, the slaves of slaves,
  She mourned that grace and power were thrown as food
  To the hyena lust, who, among graves,
  Over his loathed meal, laughing in agony, raves. _990
  
  37.
  And I, still gazing on that glorious child,
  Even as these thoughts flushed o'er her:--'Cythna sweet,
  Well with the world art thou unreconciled;
  Never will peace and human nature meet
  Till free and equal man and woman greet _995
  Domestic peace; and ere this power can make
  In human hearts its calm and holy seat,
  This slavery must be broken'--as I spake,
  From Cythna's eyes a light of exultation brake.
  
  38.
  She replied earnestly:--'It shall be mine, _1000
  This task,--mine, Laon!--thou hast much to gain;
  Nor wilt thou at poor Cythna's pride repine,
  If she should lead a happy female train
  To meet thee over the rejoicing plain,
  When myriads at thy call shall throng around _1005
  The Golden City.'--Then the child did strain
  My arm upon her tremulous heart, and wound
  Her own about my neck, till some reply she found.
  
  39.
  I smiled, and spake not.--'Wherefore dost thou smile
  At what I say? Laon, I am not weak, _1010
  And, though my cheek might become pale the while,
  With thee, if thou desirest, will I seek
  Through their array of banded slaves to wreak
  Ruin upon the tyrants. I had thought
  It was more hard to turn my unpractised cheek _1015
  To scorn and shame, and this beloved spot
  And thee, O dearest friend, to leave and murmur not.
  
  40.
  'Whence came I what I am? Thou, Laon, knowest
  How a young child should thus undaunted be;
  Methinks, it is a power which thou bestowest, _1020
  Through which I seek, by most resembling thee,
  So to become most good and great and free;
  Yet far beyond this Ocean's utmost roar,
  In towers and huts are many like to me,
  Who, could they see thine eyes, or feel such lore _1025
  As I have learnt from them, like me would fear no more.
  
  41.
  'Think'st thou that I shall speak unskilfully,
  And none will heed me? I remember now,
  How once, a slave in tortures doomed to die,
  Was saved, because in accents sweet and low _1030
  He sung a song his Judge loved long ago,
  As he was led to death.--All shall relent
  Who hear me--tears, as mine have flowed, shall flow,
  Hearts beat as mine now beats, with such intent
  As renovates the world; a will omnipotent! _1035
  
  42.
  'Yes, I will tread Pride's golden palaces,
  Through Penury's roofless huts and squalid cells
  Will I descend, where'er in abjectness
  Woman with some vile slave her tyrant dwells,
  There with the music of thine own sweet spells _1040
  Will disenchant the captives, and will pour
  For the despairing, from the crystal wells
  Of thy deep spirit, reason's mighty lore,
  And power shall then abound, and hope arise once more.
  
  43.
  'Can man be free if woman be a slave? _1045
  Chain one who lives, and breathes this boundless air,
  To the corruption of a closed grave!
  Can they whose mates are beasts, condemned to bear
  Scorn, heavier far than toil or anguish, dare
  To trample their oppressors? in their home _1050
  Among their babes, thou knowest a curse would wear
  The shape of woman--hoary Crime would come
  Behind, and Fraud rebuild religion's tottering dome.
  
  44.
  'I am a child:--I would not yet depart.
  When I go forth alone, bearing the lamp _1055
  Aloft which thou hast kindled in my heart,
  Millions of slaves from many a dungeon damp
  Shall leap in joy, as the benumbing cramp
  Of ages leaves their limbs--no ill may harm
  Thy Cythna ever--truth its radiant stamp _1060
  Has fixed, as an invulnerable charm,
  Upon her children's brow, dark Falsehood to disarm.
  
  45.
  'Wait yet awhile for the appointed day--
  Thou wilt depart, and I with tears shall stand
  Watching thy dim sail skirt the ocean gray; _1065
  Amid the dwellers of this lonely land
  I shall remain alone--and thy command
  Shall then dissolve the world's unquiet trance,
  And, multitudinous as the desert sand
  Borne on the storm, its millions shall advance, _1070
  Thronging round thee, the light of their deliverance.
  
  46.
  'Then, like the forests of some pathless mountain,
  Which from remotest glens two warring winds
  Involve in fire which not the loosened fountain
  Of broadest floods might quench, shall all the kinds _1075
  Of evil, catch from our uniting minds
  The spark which must consume them;--Cythna then
  Will have cast off the impotence that binds
  Her childhood now, and through the paths of men
  Will pass, as the charmed bird that haunts the serpent's den. _1080
  
  47.
  'We part!--O Laon, I must dare nor tremble,
  To meet those looks no more!--Oh, heavy stroke!
  Sweet brother of my soul! can I dissemble
  The agony of this thought?'--As thus she spoke
  The gathered sobs her quivering accents broke, _1085
  And in my arms she hid her beating breast.
  I remained still for tears--sudden she woke
  As one awakes from sleep, and wildly pressed
  My bosom, her whole frame impetuously possessed.
  
  48.
  'We part to meet again--but yon blue waste, _1090
  Yon desert wide and deep, holds no recess,
  Within whose happy silence, thus embraced
  We might survive all ills in one caress:
  Nor doth the grave--I fear 'tis passionless--
  Nor yon cold vacant Heaven:--we meet again _1095
  Within the minds of men, whose lips shall bless
  Our memory, and whose hopes its light retain
  When these dissevered bones are trodden in the plain.'
  
  49.
  I could not speak, though she had ceased, for now
  The fountains of her feeling, swift and deep, _1100
  Seemed to suspend the tumult of their flow;
  So we arose, and by the starlight steep
  Went homeward--neither did we speak nor weep,
  But, pale, were calm with passion--thus subdued
  Like evening shades that o'er the mountains creep, _1105
  We moved towards our home; where, in this mood,
  Each from the other sought refuge in solitude.
  
  
  CANTO 3.
  
  1.
  What thoughts had sway o'er Cythna's lonely slumber
  That night, I know not; but my own did seem
  As if they might ten thousand years outnumber _1110
  Of waking life, the visions of a dream
  Which hid in one dim gulf the troubled stream
  Of mind; a boundless chaos wild and vast,
  Whose limits yet were never memory's theme:
  And I lay struggling as its whirlwinds passed, _1115
  Sometimes for rapture sick, sometimes for pain aghast.
  
  2.
  Two hours, whose mighty circle did embrace
  More time than might make gray the infant world,
  Rolled thus, a weary and tumultuous space:
  When the third came, like mist on breezes curled, _1120
  From my dim sleep a shadow was unfurled:
  Methought, upon the threshold of a cave
  I sate with Cythna; drooping briony, pearled
  With dew from the wild streamlet's shattered wave,
  Hung, where we sate to taste the joys which Nature gave. _1125
  
  3.
  We lived a day as we were wont to live,
  But Nature had a robe of glory on,
  And the bright air o'er every shape did weave
  Intenser hues, so that the herbless stone,
  The leafless bough among the leaves alone, _1130
  Had being clearer than its own could be,
  And Cythna's pure and radiant self was shown,
  In this strange vision, so divine to me,
  That if I loved before, now love was agony.
  
  4.
  Morn fled, noon came, evening, then night descended, _1135
  And we prolonged calm talk beneath the sphere
  Of the calm moon--when suddenly was blended
  With our repose a nameless sense of fear;
  And from the cave behind I seemed to hear
  Sounds gathering upwards!--accents incomplete, _1140
  And stifled shrieks,--and now, more near and near,
  A tumult and a rush of thronging feet
  The cavern's secret depths beneath the earth did beat.
  
  5.
  The scene was changed, and away, away, away!
  Through the air and over the sea we sped, _1145
  And Cythna in my sheltering bosom lay,
  And the winds bore me--through the darkness spread
  Around, the gaping earth then vomited
  Legions of foul and ghastly shapes, which hung
  Upon my flight; and ever, as we fled, _1150
  They plucked at Cythna--soon to me then clung
  A sense of actual things those monstrous dreams among.
  
  6.
  And I lay struggling in the impotence
  Of sleep, while outward life had burst its bound,
  Though, still deluded, strove the tortured sense _1155
  To its dire wanderings to adapt the sound
  Which in the light of morn was poured around
  Our dwelling; breathless, pale and unaware
  I rose, and all the cottage crowded found
  With armed men, whose glittering swords were bare, _1160
  And whose degraded limbs the tyrant's garb did wear.
  
  7.
  And, ere with rapid lips and gathered brow
  I could demand the cause--a feeble shriek--
  It was a feeble shriek, faint, far and low,
  Arrested me--my mien grew calm and meek, _1165
  And grasping a small knife, I went to seek
  That voice among the crowd--'twas Cythna's cry!
  Beneath most calm resolve did agony wreak
  Its whirlwind rage:--so I passed quietly
  Till I beheld, where bound, that dearest child did lie. _1170
  
  8.
  I started to behold her, for delight
  And exultation, and a joyance free,
  Solemn, serene and lofty, filled the light
  Of the calm smile with which she looked on me:
  So that I feared some brainless ecstasy, _1175
  Wrought from that bitter woe, had wildered her--
  'Farewell! farewell!' she said, as I drew nigh;
  'At first my peace was marred by this strange stir,
  Now I am calm as truth--its chosen minister.
  
  9.
  'Look not so, Laon--say farewell in hope, _1180
  These bloody men are but the slaves who bear
  Their mistress to her task--it was my scope
  The slavery where they drag me now, to share,
  And among captives willing chains to wear
  Awhile--the rest thou knowest--return, dear friend! _1185
  Let our first triumph trample the despair
  Which would ensnare us now, for in the end,
  In victory or in death our hopes and fears must blend.'
  
  10.
  These words had fallen on my unheeding ear,
  Whilst I had watched the motions of the crew _1190
  With seeming-careless glance; not many were
  Around her, for their comrades just withdrew
  To guard some other victim--so I drew
  My knife, and with one impulse, suddenly
  All unaware three of their number slew, _1195
  And grasped a fourth by the throat, and with loud cry
  My countrymen invoked to death or liberty!
  
  11.
  What followed then, I know not--for a stroke
  On my raised arm and naked head, came down,
  Filling my eyes with blood.--When I awoke, _1200
  I felt that they had bound me in my swoon,
  And up a rock which overhangs the town,
  By the steep path were bearing me; below,
  The plain was filled with slaughter,--overthrown
  The vineyards and the harvests, and the glow _1205
  Of blazing roofs shone far o'er the white Ocean's flow.
  
  12.
  Upon that rock a mighty column stood,
  Whose capital seemed sculptured in the sky,
  Which to the wanderers o'er the solitude
  Of distant seas, from ages long gone by, _1210
  Had made a landmark; o'er its height to fly
  Scarcely the cloud, the vulture, or the blast,
  Has power--and when the shades of evening lie
  On Earth and Ocean, its carved summits cast
  The sunken daylight far through the aerial waste. _1215
  
  13.
  They bore me to a cavern in the hill
  Beneath that column, and unbound me there;
  And one did strip me stark; and one did fill
  A vessel from the putrid pool; one bare
  A lighted torch, and four with friendless care _1220
  Guided my steps the cavern-paths along,
  Then up a steep and dark and narrow stair
  We wound, until the torch's fiery tongue
  Amid the gushing day beamless and pallid hung.
  
  14.
  They raised me to the platform of the pile, _1225
  That column's dizzy height:--the grate of brass
  Through which they thrust me, open stood the while,
  As to its ponderous and suspended mass,
  With chains which eat into the flesh, alas!
  With brazen links, my naked limbs they bound: _1230
  The grate, as they departed to repass,
  With horrid clangour fell, and the far sound
  Of their retiring steps in the dense gloom was drowned.
  
  15.
  The noon was calm and bright:--around that column
  The overhanging sky and circling sea _1235
  Spread forth in silentness profound and solemn
  The darkness of brief frenzy cast on me,
  So that I knew not my own misery:
  The islands and the mountains in the day
  Like clouds reposed afar; and I could see _1240
  The town among the woods below that lay,
  And the dark rocks which bound the bright and glassy bay.
  
  16.
  It was so calm, that scarce the feathery weed
  Sown by some eagle on the topmost stone
  Swayed in the air:--so bright, that noon did breed _1245
  No shadow in the sky beside mine own--
  Mine, and the shadow of my chain alone.
  Below, the smoke of roofs involved in flame
  Rested like night, all else was clearly shown
  In that broad glare; yet sound to me none came, _1250
  But of the living blood that ran within my frame.
  
  17.
  The peace of madness fled, and ah, too soon!
  A ship was lying on the sunny main,
  Its sails were flagging in the breathless noon--
  Its shadow lay beyond--that sight again _1255
  Waked, with its presence, in my tranced brain
  The stings of a known sorrow, keen and cold:
  I knew that ship bore Cythna o'er the plain
  Of waters, to her blighting slavery sold,
  And watched it with such thoughts as must remain untold. _1260
  
  18.
  I watched until the shades of evening wrapped
  Earth like an exhalation--then the bark
  Moved, for that calm was by the sunset snapped.
  It moved a speck upon the Ocean dark:
  Soon the wan stars came forth, and I could mark _1265
  Its path no more!--I sought to close mine eyes,
  But like the balls, their lids were stiff and stark;
  I would have risen, but ere that I could rise,
  My parched skin was split with piercing agonies.
  
  19.
  I gnawed my brazen chain, and sought to sever _1270
  Its adamantine links, that I might die:
  O Liberty! forgive the base endeavour,
  Forgive me, if, reserved for victory,
  The Champion of thy faith e'er sought to fly.--
  That starry night, with its clear silence, sent _1275
  Tameless resolve which laughed at misery
  Into my soul--linked remembrance lent
  To that such power, to me such a severe content.
  
  20.
  To breathe, to be, to hope, or to despair
  And die, I questioned not; nor, though the Sun _1280
  Its shafts of agony kindling through the air
  Moved over me, nor though in evening dun,
  Or when the stars their visible courses run,
  Or morning, the wide universe was spread
  In dreary calmness round me, did I shun _1285
  Its presence, nor seek refuge with the dead
  From one faint hope whose flower a dropping poison shed.
  
  21.
  Two days thus passed--I neither raved nor died--
  Thirst raged within me, like a scorpion's nest
  Built in mine entrails; I had spurned aside _1290
  The water-vessel, while despair possessed
  My thoughts, and now no drop remained! The uprest
  Of the third sun brought hunger--but the crust
  Which had been left, was to my craving breast
  Fuel, not food. I chewed the bitter dust, _1295
  And bit my bloodless arm, and licked the brazen rust.
  
  22.
  My brain began to fail when the fourth morn
  Burst o'er the golden isles--a fearful sleep,
  Which through the caverns dreary and forlorn
  Of the riven soul, sent its foul dreams to sweep _1300
  With whirlwind swiftness--a fall far and deep,--
  A gulf, a void, a sense of senselessness--
  These things dwelt in me, even as shadows keep
  Their watch in some dim charnel's loneliness,
  A shoreless sea, a sky sunless and planetless! _1305
  
  23.
  The forms which peopled this terrific trance
  I well remember--like a choir of devils,
  Around me they involved a giddy dance;
  Legions seemed gathering from the misty levels
  Of Ocean, to supply those ceaseless revels, _1310
  Foul, ceaseless shadows:--thought could not divide
  The actual world from these entangling evils,
  Which so bemocked themselves, that I descried
  All shapes like mine own self, hideously multiplied.
  
  24.
  The sense of day and night, of false and true, _1315
  Was dead within me. Yet two visions burst
  That darkness--one, as since that hour I knew,
  Was not a phantom of the realms accursed,
  Where then my spirit dwelt--but of the first
  I know not yet, was it a dream or no. _1320
  But both, though not distincter, were immersed
  In hues which, when through memory's waste they flow,
  Make their divided streams more bright and rapid now.
  
  25.
  Methought that grate was lifted, and the seven
  Who brought me thither four stiff corpses bare, _1325
  And from the frieze to the four winds of Heaven
  Hung them on high by the entangled hair;
  Swarthy were three--the fourth was very fair;
  As they retired, the golden moon upsprung,
  And eagerly, out in the giddy air, _1330
  Leaning that I might eat, I stretched and clung
  Over the shapeless depth in which those corpses hung.
  
  26.
  A woman's shape, now lank and cold and blue,
  The dwelling of the many-coloured worm,
  Hung there; the white and hollow cheek I drew _1335
  To my dry lips--what radiance did inform
  Those horny eyes? whose was that withered form?
  Alas, alas! it seemed that Cythna's ghost
  Laughed in those looks, and that the flesh was warm
  Within my teeth!--a whirlwind keen as frost _1340
  Then in its sinking gulfs my sickening spirit tossed.
  
  27.
  Then seemed it that a tameless hurricane
  Arose, and bore me in its dark career
  Beyond the sun, beyond the stars that wane
  On the verge of formless space--it languished there, _1345
  And dying, left a silence lone and drear,
  More horrible than famine:--in the deep
  The shape of an old man did then appear,
  Stately and beautiful; that dreadful sleep
  His heavenly smiles dispersed, and I could wake and weep. _1350
  
  28.
  And, when the blinding tears had fallen, I saw
  That column, and those corpses, and the moon,
  And felt the poisonous tooth of hunger gnaw
  My vitals, I rejoiced, as if the boon
  Of senseless death would be accorded soon;-- _1355
  When from that stony gloom a voice arose,
  Solemn and sweet as when low winds attune
  The midnight pines; the grate did then unclose,
  And on that reverend form the moonlight did repose.
  
  29.
  He struck my chains, and gently spake and smiled; _1360
  As they were loosened by that Hermit old,
  Mine eyes were of their madness half beguiled,
  To answer those kind looks; he did enfold
  His giant arms around me, to uphold
  My wretched frame; my scorched limbs he wound _1365
  In linen moist and balmy, and as cold
  As dew to drooping leaves;--the chain, with sound
  Like earthquake, through the chasm of that steep stair did bound,
  
  30.
  As, lifting me, it fell!--What next I heard,
  Were billows leaping on the harbour-bar, _1370
  And the shrill sea-wind, whose breath idly stirred
  My hair;--I looked abroad, and saw a star
  Shining beside a sail, and distant far
  That mountain and its column, the known mark
  Of those who in the wide deep wandering are, _1375
  So that I feared some Spirit, fell and dark,
  In trance had lain me thus within a fiendish bark.
  
  31.
  For now indeed, over the salt sea-billow
  I sailed: yet dared not look upon the shape
  Of him who ruled the helm, although the pillow _1380
  For my light head was hollowed in his lap,
  And my bare limbs his mantle did enwrap,
  Fearing it was a fiend: at last, he bent
  O'er me his aged face; as if to snap
  Those dreadful thoughts the gentle grandsire bent, _1385
  And to my inmost soul his soothing looks he sent.
  
  32.
  A soft and healing potion to my lips
  At intervals he raised--now looked on high,
  To mark if yet the starry giant dips
  His zone in the dim sea--now cheeringly, _1390
  Though he said little, did he speak to me.
  'It is a friend beside thee--take good cheer,
  Poor victim, thou art now at liberty!'
  I joyed as those a human tone to hear,
  Who in cells deep and lone have languished many a year. _1395
  
  33.
  A dim and feeble joy, whose glimpses oft
  Were quenched in a relapse of wildering dreams;
  Yet still methought we sailed, until aloft
  The stars of night grew pallid, and the beams
  Of morn descended on the ocean-streams, _1400
  And still that aged man, so grand and mild,
  Tended me, even as some sick mother seems
  To hang in hope over a dying child,
  Till in the azure East darkness again was piled.
  
  34.
  And then the night-wind steaming from the shore, _1405
  Sent odours dying sweet across the sea,
  And the swift boat the little waves which bore,
  Were cut by its keen keel, though slantingly;
  Soon I could hear the leaves sigh, and could see
  The myrtle-blossoms starring the dim grove, _1410
  As past the pebbly beach the boat did flee
  On sidelong wing, into a silent cove,
  Where ebon pines a shade under the starlight wove.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _1223 torches' editions 1818, 1839.
  _1385 bent]meant cj. J. Nettleship.
  
  
  CANTO 4.
  
  1.
  The old man took the oars, and soon the bark
  Smote on the beach beside a tower of stone; _1415
  It was a crumbling heap, whose portal dark
  With blooming ivy-trails was overgrown;
  Upon whose floor the spangling sands were strown,
  And rarest sea-shells, which the eternal flood,
  Slave to the mother of the months, had thrown _1420
  Within the walls of that gray tower, which stood
  A changeling of man's art nursed amid Nature's brood.
  
  2.
  When the old man his boat had anchored,
  He wound me in his arms with tender care,
  And very few, but kindly words he said, _1425
  And bore me through the tower adown a stair,
  Whose smooth descent some ceaseless step to wear
  For many a year had fallen.--We came at last
  To a small chamber, which with mosses rare
  Was tapestried, where me his soft hands placed _1430
  Upon a couch of grass and oak-leaves interlaced.
  
  3.
  The moon was darting through the lattices
  Its yellow light, warm as the beams of day--
  So warm, that to admit the dewy breeze,
  The old man opened them; the moonlight lay _1435
  Upon a lake whose waters wove their play
  Even to the threshold of that lonely home:
  Within was seen in the dim wavering ray
  The antique sculptured roof, and many a tome
  Whose lore had made that sage all that he had become. _1440
  
  4.
  The rock-built barrier of the sea was past,--
  And I was on the margin of a lake,
  A lonely lake, amid the forests vast
  And snowy mountains:--did my spirit wake
  From sleep as many-coloured as the snake _1445
  That girds eternity? in life and truth,
  Might not my heart its cravings ever slake?
  Was Cythna then a dream, and all my youth,
  And all its hopes and fears, and all its joy and ruth?
  
  5.
  Thus madness came again,--a milder madness, _1450
  Which darkened nought but time's unquiet flow
  With supernatural shades of clinging sadness;
  That gentle Hermit, in my helpless woe,
  By my sick couch was busy to and fro,
  Like a strong spirit ministrant of good: _1455
  When I was healed, he led me forth to show
  The wonders of his sylvan solitude,
  And we together sate by that isle-fretted flood.
  
  6.
  He knew his soothing words to weave with skill
  From all my madness told; like mine own heart, _1460
  Of Cythna would he question me, until
  That thrilling name had ceased to make me start,
  From his familiar lips--it was not art,
  Of wisdom and of justice when he spoke--
  When mid soft looks of pity, there would dart _1465
  A glance as keen as is the lightning's stroke
  When it doth rive the knots of some ancestral oak.
  
  7.
  Thus slowly from my brain the darkness rolled,
  My thoughts their due array did re-assume
  Through the enchantments of that Hermit old; _1470
  Then I bethought me of the glorious doom
  Of those who sternly struggle to relume
  The lamp of Hope o'er man's bewildered lot,
  And, sitting by the waters, in the gloom
  Of eve, to that friend's heart I told my thought-- _1475
  That heart which had grown old, but had corrupted not.
  
  8.
  That hoary man had spent his livelong age
  In converse with the dead, who leave the stamp
  Of ever-burning thoughts on many a page,
  When they are gone into the senseless damp _1480
  Of graves;--his spirit thus became a lamp
  Of splendour, like to those on which it fed;
  Through peopled haunts, the City and the Camp,
  Deep thirst for knowledge had his footsteps led,
  And all the ways of men among mankind he read. _1485
  
  9.
  But custom maketh blind and obdurate
  The loftiest hearts;--he had beheld the woe
  In which mankind was bound, but deemed that fate
  Which made them abject, would preserve them so;
  And in such faith, some steadfast joy to know, _1490
  He sought this cell: but when fame went abroad
  That one in Argolis did undergo
  Torture for liberty, and that the crowd
  High truths from gifted lips had heard and understood;
  
  10.
  And that the multitude was gathering wide,-- _1495
  His spirit leaped within his aged frame;
  In lonely peace he could no more abide,
  But to the land on which the victor's flame
  Had fed, my native land, the Hermit came:
  Each heart was there a shield, and every tongue _1500
  Was as a sword of truth--young Laon's name
  Rallied their secret hopes, though tyrants sung
  Hymns of triumphant joy our scattered tribes among.
  
  11.
  He came to the lone column on the rock,
  And with his sweet and mighty eloquence _1505
  The hearts of those who watched it did unlock,
  And made them melt in tears of penitence.
  They gave him entrance free to bear me thence.
  'Since this,' the old man said, 'seven years are spent,
  While slowly truth on thy benighted sense _1510
  Has crept; the hope which wildered it has lent
  Meanwhile, to me the power of a sublime intent.
  
  12.
  'Yes, from the records of my youthful state,
  And from the lore of bards and sages old,
  From whatsoe'er my wakened thoughts create _1515
  Out of the hopes of thine aspirings bold,
  Have I collected language to unfold
  Truth to my countrymen; from shore to shore
  Doctrines of human power my words have told,
  They have been heard, and men aspire to more _1520
  Than they have ever gained or ever lost of yore.
  
  13.
  'In secret chambers parents read, and weep,
  My writings to their babes, no longer blind;
  And young men gather when their tyrants sleep,
  And vows of faith each to the other bind; _1525
  And marriageable maidens, who have pined
  With love, till life seemed melting through their look,
  A warmer zeal, a nobler hope, now find;
  And every bosom thus is rapt and shook,
  Like autumn's myriad leaves in one swoln mountain-brook. _1530
  
  14.
  'The tyrants of the Golden City tremble
  At voices which are heard about the streets;
  The ministers of fraud can scarce dissemble
  The lies of their own heart, but when one meets
  Another at the shrine, he inly weets, _1535
  Though he says nothing, that the truth is known;
  Murderers are pale upon the judgement-seats,
  And gold grows vile even to the wealthy crone,
  And laughter fills the Fane, and curses shake the Throne.
  
  15.
  'Kind thoughts, and mighty hopes, and gentle deeds _1540
  Abound, for fearless love, and the pure law
  Of mild equality and peace, succeeds
  To faiths which long have held the world in awe,
  Bloody and false, and cold:--as whirlpools draw
  All wrecks of Ocean to their chasm, the sway _1545
  Of thy strong genius, Laon, which foresaw
  This hope, compels all spirits to obey,
  Which round thy secret strength now throng in wide array.
  
  16.
  'For I have been thy passive instrument'--
  (As thus the old man spake, his countenance _1550
  Gleamed on me like a spirit's)--'thou hast lent
  To me, to all, the power to advance
  Towards this unforeseen deliverance
  From our ancestral chains--ay, thou didst rear
  That lamp of hope on high, which time nor chance _1555
  Nor change may not extinguish, and my share
  Of good, was o'er the world its gathered beams to bear.
  
  17.
  'But I, alas! am both unknown and old,
  And though the woof of wisdom I know well
  To dye in hues of language, I am cold _1560
  In seeming, and the hopes which inly dwell,
  My manners note that I did long repel;
  But Laon's name to the tumultuous throng
  Were like the star whose beams the waves compel
  And tempests, and his soul-subduing tongue _1565
  Were as a lance to quell the mailed crest of wrong.
  
  18.
  'Perchance blood need not flow, if thou at length
  Wouldst rise, perchance the very slaves would spare
  Their brethren and themselves; great is the strength
  Of words--for lately did a maiden fair, _1570
  Who from her childhood has been taught to bear
  The Tyrant's heaviest yoke, arise, and make
  Her sex the law of truth and freedom hear,
  And with these quiet words--"for thine own sake
  I prithee spare me;"--did with ruth so take _1575
  
  19.
  'All hearts, that even the torturer who had bound
  Her meek calm frame, ere it was yet impaled,
  Loosened her, weeping then; nor could be found
  One human hand to harm her--unassailed
  Therefore she walks through the great City, veiled _1580
  In virtue's adamantine eloquence,
  'Gainst scorn, and death and pain thus trebly mailed,
  And blending, in the smiles of that defence,
  The Serpent and the Dove, Wisdom and Innocence.
  
  20.
  'The wild-eyed women throng around her path: _1585
  From their luxurious dungeons, from the dust
  Of meaner thralls, from the oppressor's wrath,
  Or the caresses of his sated lust
  They congregate:--in her they put their trust;
  The tyrants send their armed slaves to quell _1590
  Her power;--they, even like a thunder-gust
  Caught by some forest, bend beneath the spell
  Of that young maiden's speech, and to their chiefs rebel.
  
  21.
  'Thus she doth equal laws and justice teach
  To woman, outraged and polluted long; _1595
  Gathering the sweetest fruit in human reach
  For those fair hands now free, while armed wrong
  Trembles before her look, though it be strong;
  Thousands thus dwell beside her, virgins bright,
  And matrons with their babes, a stately throng! _1600
  Lovers renew the vows which they did plight
  In early faith, and hearts long parted now unite,
  
  22.
  'And homeless orphans find a home near her,
  And those poor victims of the proud, no less,
  Fair wrecks, on whom the smiling world with stir, _1605
  Thrusts the redemption of its wickedness:--
  In squalid huts, and in its palaces
  Sits Lust alone, while o'er the land is borne
  Her voice, whose awful sweetness doth repress
  All evil, and her foes relenting turn, _1610
  And cast the vote of love in hope's abandoned urn.
  
  23.
  'So in the populous City, a young maiden
  Has baffled Havoc of the prey which he
  Marks as his own, whene'er with chains o'erladen
  Men make them arms to hurl down tyranny,-- _1615
  False arbiter between the bound and free;
  And o'er the land, in hamlets and in towns
  The multitudes collect tumultuously,
  And throng in arms; but tyranny disowns
  Their claim, and gathers strength around its trembling thrones. _1620
  
  24.
  'Blood soon, although unwillingly, to shed
  The free cannot forbear--the Queen of Slaves,
  The hoodwinked Angel of the blind and dead,
  Custom, with iron mace points to the graves
  Where her own standard desolately waves _1625
  Over the dust of Prophets and of Kings.
  Many yet stand in her array--"she paves
  Her path with human hearts," and o'er it flings
  The wildering gloom of her immeasurable wings.
  
  25.
  'There is a plain beneath the City's wall, _1630
  Bounded by misty mountains, wide and vast,
  Millions there lift at Freedom's thrilling call
  Ten thousand standards wide, they load the blast
  Which bears one sound of many voices past,
  And startles on his throne their sceptred foe: _1635
  He sits amid his idle pomp aghast,
  And that his power hath passed away, doth know--
  Why pause the victor swords to seal his overthrow?
  
  26.
  'The tyrant's guards resistance yet maintain:
  Fearless, and fierce, and hard as beasts of blood, _1640
  They stand a speck amid the peopled plain;
  Carnage and ruin have been made their food
  From infancy--ill has become their good,
  And for its hateful sake their will has wove
  The chains which eat their hearts. The multitude _1645
  Surrounding them, with words of human love,
  Seek from their own decay their stubborn minds to move.
  
  27.
  'Over the land is felt a sudden pause,
  As night and day those ruthless bands around,
  The watch of love is kept:--a trance which awes _1650
  The thoughts of men with hope; as when the sound
  Of whirlwind, whose fierce blasts the waves and clouds confound,
  Dies suddenly, the mariner in fear
  Feels silence sink upon his heart--thus bound,
  The conquerors pause, and oh! may freemen ne'er _1655
  Clasp the relentless knees of Dread, the murderer!
  
  28.
  'If blood be shed, 'tis but a change and choice
  Of bonds,--from slavery to cowardice
  A wretched fall!--Uplift thy charmed voice!
  Pour on those evil men the love that lies _1660
  Hovering within those spirit-soothing eyes--
  Arise, my friend, farewell!'--As thus he spake,
  From the green earth lightly I did arise,
  As one out of dim dreams that doth awake,
  And looked upon the depth of that reposing lake. _1665
  
  29.
  I saw my countenance reflected there;--
  And then my youth fell on me like a wind
  Descending on still waters--my thin hair
  Was prematurely gray, my face was lined
  With channels, such as suffering leaves behind, _1670
  Not age; my brow was pale, but in my cheek
  And lips a flush of gnawing fire did find
  Their food and dwelling; though mine eyes might speak
  A subtle mind and strong within a frame thus weak.
  
  30.
  And though their lustre now was spent and faded, _1675
  Yet in my hollow looks and withered mien
  The likeness of a shape for which was braided
  The brightest woof of genius, still was seen--
  One who, methought, had gone from the world's scene,
  And left it vacant--'twas her lover's face-- _1680
  It might resemble her--it once had been
  The mirror of her thoughts, and still the grace
  Which her mind's shadow cast, left there a lingering trace.
  
  31.
  What then was I? She slumbered with the dead.
  Glory and joy and peace, had come and gone. _1685
  Doth the cloud perish, when the beams are fled
  Which steeped its skirts in gold? or, dark and lone,
  Doth it not through the paths of night unknown,
  On outspread wings of its own wind upborne
  Pour rain upon the earth? The stars are shown, _1690
  When the cold moon sharpens her silver horn
  Under the sea, and make the wide night not forlorn.
  
  32.
  Strengthened in heart, yet sad, that aged man
  I left, with interchange of looks and tears,
  And lingering speech, and to the Camp began _1695
  My war. O'er many a mountain-chain which rears
  Its hundred crests aloft, my spirit bears
  My frame; o'er many a dale and many a moor,
  And gaily now meseems serene earth wears
  The blosmy spring's star-bright investiture, _1700
  A vision which aught sad from sadness might allure.
  
  33.
  My powers revived within me, and I went,
  As one whom winds waft o'er the bending grass,
  Through many a vale of that broad continent.
  At night when I reposed, fair dreams did pass _1705
  Before my pillow;--my own Cythna was,
  Not like a child of death, among them ever;
  When I arose from rest, a woful mass
  That gentlest sleep seemed from my life to sever,
  As if the light of youth were not withdrawn for ever. _1710
  
  34.
  Aye as I went, that maiden who had reared
  The torch of Truth afar, of whose high deeds
  The Hermit in his pilgrimage had heard,
  Haunted my thoughts.--Ah, Hope its sickness feeds
  With whatsoe'er it finds, or flowers or weeds! _1715
  Could she be Cythna?--Was that corpse a shade
  Such as self-torturing thought from madness breeds?
  Why was this hope not torture? Yet it made
  A light around my steps which would not ever fade.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _1625 Where]When edition 1818.
  
  
  CANTO 5.
  
  1.
  Over the utmost hill at length I sped, _1720
  A snowy steep:--the moon was hanging low
  Over the Asian mountains, and outspread
  The plain, the City, and the Camp below,
  Skirted the midnight Ocean's glimmering flow;
  The City's moonlit spires and myriad lamps, _1725
  Like stars in a sublunar sky did glow,
  And fires blazed far amid the scattered camps,
  Like springs of flame, which burst where'er swift Earthquake stamps.
  
  2.
  All slept but those in watchful arms who stood,
  And those who sate tending the beacon's light, _1730
  And the few sounds from that vast multitude
  Made silence more profound.--Oh, what a might
  Of human thought was cradled in that night!
  How many hearts impenetrably veiled
  Beat underneath its shade, what secret fight _1735
  Evil and good, in woven passions mailed,
  Waged through that silent throng--a war that never failed!
  
  3.
  And now the Power of Good held victory.
  So, through the labyrinth of many a tent,
  Among the silent millions who did lie _1740
  In innocent sleep, exultingly I went;
  The moon had left Heaven desert now, but lent
  From eastern morn the first faint lustre showed
  An armed youth--over his spear he bent
  His downward face.--'A friend!' I cried aloud, _1745
  And quickly common hopes made freemen understood.
  
  4.
  I sate beside him while the morning beam
  Crept slowly over Heaven, and talked with him
  Of those immortal hopes, a glorious theme!
  Which led us forth, until the stars grew dim: _1750
  And all the while, methought, his voice did swim
  As if it drowned in remembrance were
  Of thoughts which make the moist eyes overbrim:
  At last, when daylight 'gan to fill the air,
  He looked on me, and cried in wonder--'Thou art here!' _1755
  
  5.
  Then, suddenly, I knew it was the youth
  In whom its earliest hopes my spirit found;
  But envious tongues had stained his spotless truth,
  And thoughtless pride his love in silence bound,
  And shame and sorrow mine in toils had wound, _1760
  Whilst he was innocent, and I deluded;
  The truth now came upon me, on the ground
  Tears of repenting joy, which fast intruded,
  Fell fast, and o'er its peace our mingling spirits brooded.
  
  6.
  Thus, while with rapid lips and earnest eyes _1765
  We talked, a sound of sweeping conflict spread
  As from the earth did suddenly arise;
  From every tent roused by that clamour dread,
  Our bands outsprung and seized their arms--we sped
  Towards the sound: our tribes were gathering far. _1770
  Those sanguine slaves amid ten thousand dead
  Stabbed in their sleep, trampled in treacherous war
  The gentle hearts whose power their lives had sought to spare.
  
  7.
  Like rabid snakes, that sting some gentle child
  Who brings them food, when winter false and fair _1775
  Allures them forth with its cold smiles, so wild
  They rage among the camp;--they overbear
  The patriot hosts--confusion, then despair,
  Descends like night--when 'Laon!' one did cry;
  Like a bright ghost from Heaven that shout did scare _1780
  The slaves, and widening through the vaulted sky,
  Seemed sent from Earth to Heaven in sign of victory.
  
  8.
  In sudden panic those false murderers fled,
  Like insect tribes before the northern gale:
  But swifter still, our hosts encompassed _1785
  Their shattered ranks, and in a craggy vale,
  Where even their fierce despair might nought avail,
  Hemmed them around!--and then revenge and fear
  Made the high virtue of the patriots fail:
  One pointed on his foe the mortal spear-- _1790
  I rushed before its point, and cried 'Forbear, forbear!'
  
  9.
  The spear transfixed my arm that was uplifted
  In swift expostulation, and the blood
  Gushed round its point: I smiled, and--'Oh! thou gifted
  With eloquence which shall not be withstood, _1795
  Flow thus!' I cried in joy, 'thou vital flood,
  Until my heart be dry, ere thus the cause
  For which thou wert aught worthy be subdued--
  Ah, ye are pale,--ye weep,--your passions pause,--
  'Tis well! ye feel the truth of love's benignant laws. _1800
  
  10.
  'Soldiers, our brethren and our friends are slain.
  Ye murdered them, I think, as they did sleep!
  Alas, what have ye done? the slightest pain
  Which ye might suffer, there were eyes to weep,
  But ye have quenched them--there were smiles to steep _1805
  Your hearts in balm, but they are lost in woe;
  And those whom love did set his watch to keep
  Around your tents, truth's freedom to bestow,
  Ye stabbed as they did sleep--but they forgive ye now.
  
  11.
  'Oh wherefore should ill ever flow from ill, _1810
  And pain still keener pain for ever breed?
  We all are brethren--even the slaves who kill
  For hire, are men; and to avenge misdeed
  On the misdoer, doth but Misery feed
  With her own broken heart! O Earth, O Heaven! _1815
  And thou, dread Nature, which to every deed
  And all that lives, or is, to be hath given,
  Even as to thee have these done ill, and are forgiven!
  
  12.
  'Join then your hands and hearts, and let the past
  Be as a grave which gives not up its dead _1820
  To evil thoughts.'--A film then overcast
  My sense with dimness, for the wound, which bled
  Freshly, swift shadows o'er mine eyes had shed.
  When I awoke, I lay mid friends and foes,
  And earnest countenances on me shed _1825
  The light of questioning looks, whilst one did close
  My wound with balmiest herbs, and soothed me to repose;
  
  13.
  And one whose spear had pierced me, leaned beside
  With quivering lips and humid eyes;--and all
  Seemed like some brothers on a journey wide _1830
  Gone forth, whom now strange meeting did befall
  In a strange land, round one whom they might call
  Their friend, their chief, their father, for assay
  Of peril, which had saved them from the thrall
  Of death, now suffering. Thus the vast array _1835
  Of those fraternal bands were reconciled that day.
  
  14.
  Lifting the thunder of their acclamation,
  Towards the City then the multitude,
  And I among them, went in joy--a nation
  Made free by love;--a mighty brotherhood _1840
  Linked by a jealous interchange of good;
  A glorious pageant, more magnificent
  Than kingly slaves arrayed in gold and blood,
  When they return from carnage, and are sent
  In triumph bright beneath the populous battlement. _1845
  
  15.
  Afar, the city-walls were thronged on high,
  And myriads on each giddy turret clung,
  And to each spire far lessening in the sky
  Bright pennons on the idle winds were hung;
  As we approached, a shout of joyance sprung _1850
  At once from all the crowd, as if the vast
  And peopled Earth its boundless skies among
  The sudden clamour of delight had cast,
  When from before its face some general wreck had passed.
  
  16.
  Our armies through the City's hundred gates _1855
  Were poured, like brooks which to the rocky lair
  Of some deep lake, whose silence them awaits,
  Throng from the mountains when the storms are there
  And, as we passed through the calm sunny air
  A thousand flower-inwoven crowns were shed, _1860
  The token flowers of truth and freedom fair,
  And fairest hands bound them on many a head,
  Those angels of love's heaven that over all was spread.
  
  17.
  I trod as one tranced in some rapturous vision:
  Those bloody bands so lately reconciled, _1865
  Were, ever as they went, by the contrition
  Of anger turned to love, from ill beguiled,
  And every one on them more gently smiled,
  Because they had done evil:--the sweet awe
  Of such mild looks made their own hearts grow mild, _1870
  And did with soft attraction ever draw
  Their spirits to the love of freedom's equal law.
  
  18.
  And they, and all, in one loud symphony
  My name with Liberty commingling, lifted,
  'The friend and the preserver of the free! _1875
  The parent of this joy!' and fair eyes gifted
  With feelings, caught from one who had uplifted
  The light of a great spirit, round me shone;
  And all the shapes of this grand scenery shifted
  Like restless clouds before the steadfast sun,-- _1880
  Where was that Maid? I asked, but it was known of none.
  
  19.
  Laone was the name her love had chosen,
  For she was nameless, and her birth none knew:
  Where was Laone now?--The words were frozen
  Within my lips with fear; but to subdue _1885
  Such dreadful hope, to my great task was due,
  And when at length one brought reply, that she
  To-morrow would appear, I then withdrew
  To judge what need for that great throng might be,
  For now the stars came thick over the twilight sea. _1890
  
  20.
  Yet need was none for rest or food to care,
  Even though that multitude was passing great,
  Since each one for the other did prepare
  All kindly succour--Therefore to the gate
  Of the Imperial House, now desolate, _1895
  I passed, and there was found aghast, alone,
  The fallen Tyrant!--Silently he sate
  Upon the footstool of his golden throne,
  Which, starred with sunny gems, in its own lustre shone.
  
  21.
  Alone, but for one child, who led before him _1900
  A graceful dance: the only living thing
  Of all the crowd, which thither to adore him
  Flocked yesterday, who solace sought to bring
  In his abandonment!--She knew the King
  Had praised her dance of yore, and now she wove _1905
  Its circles, aye weeping and murmuring
  Mid her sad task of unregarded love,
  That to no smiles it might his speechless sadness move.
  
  22.
  She fled to him, and wildly clasped his feet
  When human steps were heard:--he moved nor spoke, _1910
  Nor changed his hue, nor raised his looks to meet
  The gaze of strangers--our loud entrance woke
  The echoes of the hall, which circling broke
  The calm of its recesses,--like a tomb
  Its sculptured walls vacantly to the stroke _1915
  Of footfalls answered, and the twilight's gloom
  Lay like a charnel's mist within the radiant dome.
  
  23.
  The little child stood up when we came nigh;
  Her lips and cheeks seemed very pale and wan,
  But on her forehead, and within her eye _1920
  Lay beauty, which makes hearts that feed thereon
  Sick with excess of sweetness; on the throne
  She leaned;--the King, with gathered brow, and lips
  Wreathed by long scorn, did inly sneer and frown
  With hue like that when some great painter dips _1925
  His pencil in the gloom of earthquake and eclipse.
  
  24.
  She stood beside him like a rainbow braided
  Within some storm, when scarce its shadows vast
  From the blue paths of the swift sun have faded;
  A sweet and solemn smile, like Cythna's, cast _1930
  One moment's light, which made my heart beat fast,
  O'er that child's parted lips--a gleam of bliss,
  A shade of vanished days,--as the tears passed
  Which wrapped it, even as with a father's kiss
  I pressed those softest eyes in trembling tenderness. _1935
  
  25.
  The sceptred wretch then from that solitude
  I drew, and, of his change compassionate,
  With words of sadness soothed his rugged mood.
  But he, while pride and fear held deep debate,
  With sullen guile of ill-dissembled hate _1940
  Glared on me as a toothless snake might glare:
  Pity, not scorn I felt, though desolate
  The desolator now, and unaware
  The curses which he mocked had caught him by the hair.
  
  26.
  I led him forth from that which now might seem _1945
  A gorgeous grave: through portals sculptured deep
  With imagery beautiful as dream
  We went, and left the shades which tend on sleep
  Over its unregarded gold to keep
  Their silent watch.--The child trod faintingly, _1950
  And as she went, the tears which she did weep
  Glanced in the starlight; wildered seemed she,
  And, when I spake, for sobs she could not answer me.
  
  27.
  At last the tyrant cried, 'She hungers, slave!
  Stab her, or give her bread!'--It was a tone _1955
  Such as sick fancies in a new-made grave
  Might hear. I trembled, for the truth was known;
  He with this child had thus been left alone,
  And neither had gone forth for food,--but he
  In mingled pride and awe cowered near his throne, _1960
  And she a nursling of captivity
  Knew nought beyond those walls, nor what such change might be.
  
  28.
  And he was troubled at a charm withdrawn
  Thus suddenly; that sceptres ruled no more--
  That even from gold the dreadful strength was gone, _1965
  Which once made all things subject to its power--
  Such wonder seized him, as if hour by hour
  The past had come again; and the swift fall
  Of one so great and terrible of yore,
  To desolateness, in the hearts of all _1970
  Like wonder stirred, who saw such awful change befall.
  
  29.
  A mighty crowd, such as the wide land pours
  Once in a thousand years, now gathered round
  The fallen tyrant;--like the rush of showers
  Of hail in spring, pattering along the ground, _1975
  Their many footsteps fell, else came no sound
  From the wide multitude: that lonely man
  Then knew the burden of his change, and found,
  Concealing in the dust his visage wan,
  Refuge from the keen looks which through his bosom ran. _1980
  
  30.
  And he was faint withal: I sate beside him
  Upon the earth, and took that child so fair
  From his weak arms, that ill might none betide him
  Or her;--when food was brought to them, her share
  To his averted lips the child did bear, _1985
  But, when she saw he had enough, she ate
  And wept the while;--the lonely man's despair
  Hunger then overcame, and of his state
  Forgetful, on the dust as in a trance he sate.
  
  31.
  Slowly the silence of the multitudes _1990
  Passed, as when far is heard in some lone dell
  The gathering of a wind among the woods--
  'And he is fallen!' they cry, 'he who did dwell
  Like famine or the plague, or aught more fell
  Among our homes, is fallen! the murderer _1995
  Who slaked his thirsting soul as from a well
  Of blood and tears with ruin! he is here!
  Sunk in a gulf of scorn from which none may him rear!'
  
  32.
  Then was heard--'He who judged let him be brought
  To judgement! blood for blood cries from the soil _2000
  On which his crimes have deep pollution wrought!
  Shall Othman only unavenged despoil?
  Shall they who by the stress of grinding toil
  Wrest from the unwilling earth his luxuries,
  Perish for crime, while his foul blood may boil, _2005
  Or creep within his veins at will?--Arise!
  And to high justice make her chosen sacrifice!'
  
  33.
  'What do ye seek? what fear ye,' then I cried,
  Suddenly starting forth, 'that ye should shed
  The blood of Othman?--if your hearts are tried _2010
  In the true love of freedom, cease to dread
  This one poor lonely man--beneath Heaven spread
  In purest light above us all, through earth--
  Maternal earth, who doth her sweet smiles shed
  For all, let him go free; until the worth _2015
  Of human nature win from these a second birth.
  
  34.
  'What call ye "justice"? Is there one who ne'er
  In secret thought has wished another's ill?--
  Are ye all pure? Let those stand forth who hear
  And tremble not. Shall they insult and kill, _2020
  If such they be? their mild eyes can they fill
  With the false anger of the hypocrite?
  Alas, such were not pure!--the chastened will
  Of virtue sees that justice is the light
  Of love, and not revenge, and terror and despite.' _2025
  
  35.
  The murmur of the people, slowly dying,
  Paused as I spake, then those who near me were,
  Cast gentle looks where the lone man was lying
  Shrouding his head, which now that infant fair
  Clasped on her lap in silence;--through the air _2030
  Sobs were then heard, and many kissed my feet
  In pity's madness, and to the despair
  Of him whom late they cursed, a solace sweet
  His very victims brought--soft looks and speeches meet.
  
  36.
  Then to a home for his repose assigned, _2035
  Accompanied by the still throng, he went
  In silence, where, to soothe his rankling mind,
  Some likeness of his ancient state was lent;
  And if his heart could have been innocent
  As those who pardoned him, he might have ended _2040
  His days in peace; but his straight lips were bent,
  Men said, into a smile which guile portended,
  A sight with which that child like hope with fear was blended.
  
  37.
  'Twas midnight now, the eve of that great day
  Whereon the many nations at whose call _2045
  The chains of earth like mist melted away,
  Decreed to hold a sacred Festival,
  A rite to attest the equality of all
  Who live. So to their homes, to dream or wake
  All went. The sleepless silence did recall _2050
  Laone to my thoughts, with hopes that make
  The flood recede from which their thirst they seek to slake.
  
  38.
  The dawn flowed forth, and from its purple fountains
  I drank those hopes which make the spirit quail,
  As to the plain between the misty mountains _2055
  And the great City, with a countenance pale,
  I went:--it was a sight which might avail
  To make men weep exulting tears, for whom
  Now first from human power the reverend veil
  Was torn, to see Earth from her general womb _2060
  Pour forth her swarming sons to a fraternal doom:
  
  39.
  To see, far glancing in the misty morning,
  The signs of that innumerable host;
  To hear one sound of many made, the warning
  Of Earth to Heaven from its free children tossed, _2065
  While the eternal hills, and the sea lost
  In wavering light, and, starring the blue sky
  The city's myriad spires of gold, almost
  With human joy made mute society--
  Its witnesses with men who must hereafter be. _2070
  
  40.
  To see, like some vast island from the Ocean,
  The Altar of the Federation rear
  Its pile i' the midst; a work, which the devotion
  Of millions in one night created there,
  Sudden as when the moonrise makes appear _2075
  Strange clouds in the east; a marble pyramid
  Distinct with steps: that mighty shape did wear
  The light of genius; its still shadow hid
  Far ships: to know its height the morning mists forbid!
  
  41.
  To hear the restless multitudes for ever _2080
  Around the base of that great Altar flow,
  As on some mountain-islet burst and shiver
  Atlantic waves; and solemnly and slow
  As the wind bore that tumult to and fro,
  To feel the dreamlike music, which did swim _2085
  Like beams through floating clouds on waves below
  Falling in pauses, from that Altar dim,
  As silver-sounding tongues breathed an aerial hymn.
  
  42.
  To hear, to see, to live, was on that morn
  Lethean joy! so that all those assembled _2090
  Cast off their memories of the past outworn;
  Two only bosoms with their own life trembled,
  And mine was one,--and we had both dissembled;
  So with a beating heart I went, and one,
  Who having much, covets yet more, resembled; _2095
  A lost and dear possession, which not won,
  He walks in lonely gloom beneath the noonday sun.
  
  43.
  To the great Pyramid I came: its stair
  With female choirs was thronged: the loveliest
  Among the free, grouped with its sculptures rare; _2100
  As I approached, the morning's golden mist,
  Which now the wonder-stricken breezes kissed
  With their cold lips, fled, and the summit shone
  Like Athos seen from Samothracia, dressed
  In earliest light, by vintagers, and one _2105
  Sate there, a female Shape upon an ivory throne:
  
  44.
  A Form most like the imagined habitant
  Of silver exhalations sprung from dawn,
  By winds which feed on sunrise woven, to enchant
  The faiths of men: all mortal eyes were drawn, _2110
  As famished mariners through strange seas gone
  Gaze on a burning watch-tower, by the light
  Of those divinest lineaments--alone
  With thoughts which none could share, from that fair sight
  I turned in sickness, for a veil shrouded her countenance bright. _2115
  
  45.
  And neither did I hear the acclamations,
  Which from brief silence bursting, filled the air
  With her strange name and mine, from all the nations
  Which we, they said, in strength had gathered there
  From the sleep of bondage; nor the vision fair _2120
  Of that bright pageantry beheld,--but blind
  And silent, as a breathing corpse did fare,
  Leaning upon my friend, till like a wind
  To fevered cheeks, a voice flowed o'er my troubled mind.
  
  46.
  Like music of some minstrel heavenly gifted, _2125
  To one whom fiends enthral, this voice to me;
  Scarce did I wish her veil to be uplifted,
  I was so calm and joyous.--I could see
  The platform where we stood, the statues three
  Which kept their marble watch on that high shrine, _2130
  The multitudes, the mountains, and the sea;
  As when eclipse hath passed, things sudden shine
  To men's astonished eyes most clear and crystalline.
  
  47.
  At first Laone spoke most tremulously:
  But soon her voice the calmness which it shed _2135
  Gathered, and--'Thou art whom I sought to see,
  And thou art our first votary here,' she said:
  'I had a dear friend once, but he is dead!--
  And of all those on the wide earth who breathe,
  Thou dost resemble him alone--I spread _2140
  This veil between us two that thou beneath
  Shouldst image one who may have been long lost in death.
  
  48.
  'For this wilt thou not henceforth pardon me?
  Yes, but those joys which silence well requite
  Forbid reply;--why men have chosen me _2145
  To be the Priestess of this holiest rite
  I scarcely know, but that the floods of light
  Which flow over the world, have borne me hither
  To meet thee, long most dear; and now unite
  Thine hand with mine, and may all comfort wither _2150
  From both the hearts whose pulse in joy now beat together,
  
  49.
  'If our own will as others' law we bind,
  If the foul worship trampled here we fear;
  If as ourselves we cease to love our kind!'--
  She paused, and pointed upwards--sculptured there _2155
  Three shapes around her ivory throne appear;
  One was a Giant, like a child asleep
  On a loose rock, whose grasp crushed, as it were
  In dream, sceptres and crowns; and one did keep
  Its watchful eyes in doubt whether to smile or weep; _2160
  
  50.
  A Woman sitting on the sculptured disk
  Of the broad earth, and feeding from one breast
  A human babe and a young basilisk;
  Her looks were sweet as Heaven's when loveliest
  In Autumn eves. The third Image was dressed _2165
  In white wings swift as clouds in winter skies;
  Beneath his feet, 'mongst ghastliest forms, repressed
  Lay Faith, an obscene worm, who sought to rise,
  While calmly on the Sun he turned his diamond eyes.
  
  51.
  Beside that Image then I sate, while she _2170
  Stood, mid the throngs which ever ebbed and flowed,
  Like light amid the shadows of the sea
  Cast from one cloudless star, and on the crowd
  That touch which none who feels forgets, bestowed;
  And whilst the sun returned the steadfast gaze _2175
  Of the great Image, as o'er Heaven it glode,
  That rite had place; it ceased when sunset's blaze
  Burned o'er the isles. All stood in joy and deep amaze--
  --When in the silence of all spirits there
  Laone's voice was felt, and through the air _2180
  Her thrilling gestures spoke, most eloquently fair:--
  
  51.1.
  'Calm art thou as yon sunset! swift and strong
  As new-fledged Eagles, beautiful and young,
  That float among the blinding beams of morning;
  And underneath thy feet writhe Faith, and Folly, _2185
  Custom, and Hell, and mortal Melancholy--
  Hark! the Earth starts to hear the mighty warning
  Of thy voice sublime and holy;
  Its free spirits here assembled
  See thee, feel thee, know thee now,-- _2190
  To thy voice their hearts have trembled
  Like ten thousand clouds which flow
  With one wide wind as it flies!--
  Wisdom! thy irresistible children rise
  To hail thee, and the elements they chain _2195
  And their own will, to swell the glory of thy train.
  
  51.2.
  'O Spirit vast and deep as Night and Heaven!
  Mother and soul of all to which is given
  The light of life, the loveliness of being,
  Lo! thou dost re-ascend the human heart, _2200
  Thy throne of power, almighty as thou wert
  In dreams of Poets old grown pale by seeing
  The shade of thee;--now, millions start
  To feel thy lightnings through them burning:
  Nature, or God, or Love, or Pleasure, _2205
  Or Sympathy the sad tears turning
  To mutual smiles, a drainless treasure,
  Descends amidst us;--Scorn and Hate,
  Revenge and Selfishness are desolate--
  A hundred nations swear that there shall be _2210
  Pity and Peace and Love, among the good and free!
  
  51.3.
  'Eldest of things, divine Equality!
  Wisdom and Love are but the slaves of thee,
  The Angels of thy sway, who pour around thee
  Treasures from all the cells of human thought, _2215
  And from the Stars, and from the Ocean brought,
  And the last living heart whose beatings bound thee:
  The powerful and the wise had sought
  Thy coming, thou in light descending
  O'er the wide land which is thine own _2220
  Like the Spring whose breath is blending
  All blasts of fragrance into one,
  Comest upon the paths of men!--
  Earth bares her general bosom to thy ken,
  And all her children here in glory meet _2225
  To feed upon thy smiles, and clasp thy sacred feet.
  
  51.4
  'My brethren, we are free! the plains and mountains,
  The gray sea-shore, the forests and the fountains,
  Are haunts of happiest dwellers;--man and woman,
  Their common bondage burst, may freely borrow _2230
  From lawless love a solace for their sorrow;
  For oft we still must weep, since we are human.
  A stormy night's serenest morrow,
  Whose showers are pity's gentle tears,
  Whose clouds are smiles of those that die _2235
  Like infants without hopes or fears,
  And whose beams are joys that lie
  In blended hearts, now holds dominion;
  The dawn of mind, which upwards on a pinion
  Borne, swift as sunrise, far illumines space, _2240
  And clasps this barren world in its own bright embrace!
  
  51.5
  'My brethren, we are free! The fruits are glowing
  Beneath the stars, and the night-winds are flowing
  O'er the ripe corn, the birds and beasts are dreaming--
  Never again may blood of bird or beast _2245
  Stain with its venomous stream a human feast,
  To the pure skies in accusation steaming;
  Avenging poisons shall have ceased
  To feed disease and fear and madness,
  The dwellers of the earth and air _2250
  Shall throng around our steps in gladness,
  Seeking their food or refuge there.
  Our toil from thought all glorious forms shall cull,
  To make this Earth, our home, more beautiful,
  And Science, and her sister Poesy, _2255
  Shall clothe in light the fields and cities of the free!
  
  51.6
  'Victory, Victory to the prostrate nations!
  Bear witness Night, and ye mute Constellations
  Who gaze on us from your crystalline cars!
  Thoughts have gone forth whose powers can sleep no more! _2260
  Victory! Victory! Earth's remotest shore,
  Regions which groan beneath the Antarctic stars,
  The green lands cradled in the roar
  Of western waves, and wildernesses
  Peopled and vast, which skirt the oceans _2265
  Where morning dyes her golden tresses,
  Shall soon partake our high emotions:
  Kings shall turn pale! Almighty Fear,
  The Fiend-God, when our charmed name he hear,
  Shall fade like shadow from his thousand fanes, _2270
  While Truth with Joy enthroned o'er his lost empire reigns!'
  
  51.52.
  Ere she had ceased, the mists of night entwining
  Their dim woof, floated o'er the infinite throng;
  She, like a spirit through the darkness shining,
  In tones whose sweetness silence did prolong, _2275
  As if to lingering winds they did belong,
  Poured forth her inmost soul: a passionate speech
  With wild and thrilling pauses woven among,
  Which whoso heard was mute, for it could teach
  To rapture like her own all listening hearts to reach. _2280
  
  53.
  Her voice was as a mountain stream which sweeps
  The withered leaves of Autumn to the lake,
  And in some deep and narrow bay then sleeps
  In the shadow of the shores; as dead leaves wake,
  Under the wave, in flowers and herbs which make _2285
  Those green depths beautiful when skies are blue,
  The multitude so moveless did partake
  Such living change, and kindling murmurs flew
  As o'er that speechless calm delight and wonder grew.
  
  54.
  Over the plain the throngs were scattered then _2290
  In groups around the fires, which from the sea
  Even to the gorge of the first mountain-glen
  Blazed wide and far: the banquet of the free
  Was spread beneath many a dark cypress-tree,
  Beneath whose spires, which swayed in the red flame, _2295
  Reclining, as they ate, of Liberty,
  And Hope, and Justice, and Laone's name,
  Earth's children did a woof of happy converse frame.
  
  55.
  Their feast was such as Earth, the general mother,
  Pours from her fairest bosom, when she smiles _2300
  In the embrace of Autumn;--to each other
  As when some parent fondly reconciles
  Her warring children, she their wrath beguiles
  With her own sustenance, they relenting weep:
  Such was this Festival, which from their isles _2305
  And continents, and winds, and oceans deep,
  All shapes might throng to share, that fly, or walk or creep,--
  
  56.
  Might share in peace and innocence, for gore
  Or poison none this festal did pollute,
  But, piled on high, an overflowing store _2310
  Of pomegranates and citrons, fairest fruit,
  Melons, and dates, and figs, and many a root
  Sweet and sustaining, and bright grapes ere yet
  Accursed fire their mild juice could transmute
  Into a mortal bane, and brown corn set _2315
  In baskets; with pure streams their thirsting lips they wet.
  
  57.
  Laone had descended from the shrine,
  And every deepest look and holiest mind
  Fed on her form, though now those tones divine
  Were silent as she passed; she did unwind _2320
  Her veil, as with the crowds of her own kind
  She mixed; some impulse made my heart refrain
  From seeking her that night, so I reclined
  Amidst a group, where on the utmost plain
  A festal watchfire burned beside the dusky main. _2325
  
  58.
  And joyous was our feast; pathetic talk,
  And wit, and harmony of choral strains,
  While far Orion o'er the waves did walk
  That flow among the isles, held us in chains
  Of sweet captivity which none disdains _2330
  Who feels; but when his zone grew dim in mist
  Which clothes the Ocean's bosom, o'er the plains
  The multitudes went homeward, to their rest,
  Which that delightful day with its own shadow blessed.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _2295 flame]light edition 1818.
  
  
  CANTO 6.
  
  1.
  Beside the dimness of the glimmering sea, _2335
  Weaving swift language from impassioned themes,
  With that dear friend I lingered, who to me
  So late had been restored, beneath the gleams
  Of the silver stars; and ever in soft dreams
  Of future love and peace sweet converse lapped _2340
  Our willing fancies, till the pallid beams
  Of the last watchfire fell, and darkness wrapped
  The waves, and each bright chain of floating fire was snapped;
  
  2.
  And till we came even to the City's wall
  And the great gate; then, none knew whence or why, _2345
  Disquiet on the multitudes did fall:
  And first, one pale and breathless passed us by,
  And stared and spoke not;--then with piercing cry
  A troop of wild-eyed women, by the shrieks
  Of their own terror driven,--tumultuously _2350
  Hither and thither hurrying with pale cheeks,
  Each one from fear unknown a sudden refuge seeks--
  
  3.
  Then, rallying cries of treason and of danger
  Resounded: and--'They come! to arms! to arms!
  The Tyrant is amongst us, and the stranger _2355
  Comes to enslave us in his name! to arms!'
  In vain: for Panic, the pale fiend who charms
  Strength to forswear her right, those millions swept
  Like waves before the tempest--these alarms
  Came to me, as to know their cause I lept _2360
  On the gate's turret, and in rage and grief and scorn I wept!
  
  4.
  For to the North I saw the town on fire,
  And its red light made morning pallid now,
  Which burst over wide Asia;--louder, higher,
  The yells of victory and the screams of woe _2365
  I heard approach, and saw the throng below
  Stream through the gates like foam-wrought waterfalls
  Fed from a thousand storms--the fearful glow
  Of bombs flares overhead--at intervals
  The red artillery's bolt mangling among them falls. _2370
  
  5.
  And now the horsemen come--and all was done
  Swifter than I have spoken--I beheld
  Their red swords flash in the unrisen sun.
  I rushed among the rout, to have repelled
  That miserable flight--one moment quelled _2375
  By voice and looks and eloquent despair,
  As if reproach from their own hearts withheld
  Their steps, they stood; but soon came pouring there
  New multitudes, and did those rallied bands o'erbear.
  
  6.
  I strove, as, drifted on some cataract _2380
  By irresistible streams, some wretch might strive
  Who hears its fatal roar:--the files compact
  Whelmed me, and from the gate availed to drive
  With quickening impulse, as each bolt did rive
  Their ranks with bloodier chasm:--into the plain _2385
  Disgorged at length the dead and the alive
  In one dread mass, were parted, and the stain
  Of blood, from mortal steel fell o'er the fields like rain.
  
  7.
  For now the despot's bloodhounds with their prey
  Unarmed and unaware, were gorging deep _2390
  Their gluttony of death; the loose array
  Of horsemen o'er the wide fields murdering sweep,
  And with loud laughter for their tyrant reap
  A harvest sown with other hopes; the while,
  Far overhead, ships from Propontis keep _2395
  A killing rain of fire:--when the waves smile
  As sudden earthquakes light many a volcano-isle,
  
  8.
  Thus sudden, unexpected feast was spread
  For the carrion-fowls of Heaven.--I saw the sight--
  I moved--I lived--as o'er the heaps of dead, _2400
  Whose stony eyes glared in the morning light
  I trod;--to me there came no thought of flight,
  But with loud cries of scorn, which whoso heard
  That dreaded death, felt in his veins the might
  Of virtuous shame return, the crowd I stirred, _2405
  And desperation's hope in many hearts recurred.
  
  9.
  A band of brothers gathering round me, made,
  Although unarmed, a steadfast front, and still
  Retreating, with stern looks beneath the shade
  Of gathered eyebrows, did the victors fill _2410
  With doubt even in success; deliberate will
  Inspired our growing troop; not overthrown
  It gained the shelter of a grassy hill,
  And ever still our comrades were hewn down,
  And their defenceless limbs beneath our footsteps strown. _2415
  
  10.
  Immovably we stood--in joy I found,
  Beside me then, firm as a giant pine
  Among the mountain-vapours driven around,
  The old man whom I loved--his eyes divine
  With a mild look of courage answered mine, _2420
  And my young friend was near, and ardently
  His hand grasped mine a moment--now the line
  Of war extended, to our rallying cry
  As myriads flocked in love and brotherhood to die.
  
  11.
  For ever while the sun was climbing Heaven _2425
  The horseman hewed our unarmed myriads down
  Safely, though when by thirst of carnage driven
  Too near, those slaves were swiftly overthrown
  By hundreds leaping on them:--flesh and bone
  Soon made our ghastly ramparts; then the shaft _2430
  Of the artillery from the sea was thrown
  More fast and fiery, and the conquerors laughed
  In pride to hear the wind our screams of torment waft.
  
  12.
  For on one side alone the hill gave shelter,
  So vast that phalanx of unconquered men, _2435
  And there the living in the blood did welter
  Of the dead and dying, which in that green glen,
  Like stifled torrents, made a plashy fen
  Under the feet--thus was the butchery waged
  While the sun clomb Heaven's eastern steep--but when _2440
  It 'gan to sink--a fiercer combat raged,
  For in more doubtful strife the armies were engaged.
  
  13.
  Within a cave upon the hill were found
  A bundle of rude pikes, the instrument
  Of those who war but on their native ground _2445
  For natural rights: a shout of joyance sent
  Even from our hearts the wide air pierced and rent,
  As those few arms the bravest and the best
  Seized, and each sixth, thus armed, did now present
  A line which covered and sustained the rest, _2450
  A confident phalanx, which the foes on every side invest.
  
  14.
  That onset turned the foes to flight almost;
  But soon they saw their present strength, and knew
  That coming night would to our resolute host
  Bring victory; so dismounting, close they drew _2455
  Their glittering files, and then the combat grew
  Unequal but most horrible;--and ever
  Our myriads, whom the swift bolt overthrew,
  Or the red sword, failed like a mountain river
  Which rushes forth in foam to sink in sands for ever. _2460
  
  15.
  Sorrow and shame, to see with their own kind
  Our human brethren mix, like beasts of blood,
  To mutual ruin armed by one behind
  Who sits and scoffs!--That friend so mild and good,
  Who like its shadow near my youth had stood, _2465
  Was stabbed!--my old preserver's hoary hair
  With the flesh clinging to its roots, was strewed
  Under my feet!--I lost all sense or care,
  And like the rest I grew desperate and unaware.
  
  16.
  The battle became ghastlier--in the midst _2470
  I paused, and saw, how ugly and how fell
  O Hate! thou art, even when thy life thou shedd'st
  For love. The ground in many a little dell
  Was broken, up and down whose steeps befell
  Alternate victory and defeat, and there _2475
  The combatants with rage most horrible
  Strove, and their eyes started with cracking stare,
  And impotent their tongues they lolled into the air,
  
  17.
  Flaccid and foamy, like a mad dog's hanging;
  Want, and Moon-madness, and the pest's swift Bane _2480
  When its shafts smite--while yet its bow is twanging--
  Have each their mark and sign--some ghastly stain;
  And this was thine, O War! of hate and pain
  Thou loathed slave! I saw all shapes of death
  And ministered to many, o'er the plain _2485
  While carnage in the sunbeam's warmth did seethe,
  Till twilight o'er the east wove her serenest wreath.
  
  18.
  The few who yet survived, resolute and firm
  Around me fought. At the decline of day
  Winding above the mountain's snowy term _2490
  New banners shone; they quivered in the ray
  Of the sun's unseen orb--ere night the array
  Of fresh troops hemmed us in--of those brave bands
  I soon survived alone--and now I lay
  Vanquished and faint, the grasp of bloody hands _2495
  I felt, and saw on high the glare of falling brands,
  
  19.
  When on my foes a sudden terror came,
  And they fled, scattering--lo! with reinless speed
  A black Tartarian horse of giant frame
  Comes trampling over the dead, the living bleed _2500
  Beneath the hoofs of that tremendous steed,
  On which, like to an Angel, robed in white,
  Sate one waving a sword;--the hosts recede
  And fly, as through their ranks with awful might,
  Sweeps in the shadow of eve that Phantom swift and bright; _2505
  
  20.
  And its path made a solitude.--I rose
  And marked its coming: it relaxed its course
  As it approached me, and the wind that flows
  Through night, bore accents to mine ear whose force
  Might create smiles in death--the Tartar horse _2510
  Paused, and I saw the shape its might which swayed,
  And heard her musical pants, like the sweet source
  Of waters in the desert, as she said,
  'Mount with me, Laon, now'--I rapidly obeyed.
  
  21.
  Then: 'Away! away!' she cried, and stretched her sword _2515
  As 'twere a scourge over the courser's head,
  And lightly shook the reins.--We spake no word,
  But like the vapour of the tempest fled
  Over the plain; her dark hair was dispread
  Like the pine's locks upon the lingering blast; _2520
  Over mine eyes its shadowy strings it spread
  Fitfully, and the hills and streams fled fast,
  As o'er their glimmering forms the steed's broad shadow passed.
  
  22.
  And his hoofs ground the rocks to fire and dust,
  His strong sides made the torrents rise in spray, _2525
  And turbulence, as of a whirlwind's gust
  Surrounded us;--and still away! away!
  Through the desert night we sped, while she alway
  Gazed on a mountain which we neared, whose crest,
  Crowned with a marble ruin, in the ray _2530
  Of the obscure stars gleamed;--its rugged breast
  The steed strained up, and then his impulse did arrest.
  
  23.
  A rocky hill which overhung the Ocean:--
  From that lone ruin, when the steed that panted
  Paused, might be heard the murmur of the motion _2535
  Of waters, as in spots for ever haunted
  By the choicest winds of Heaven, which are enchanted
  To music, by the wand of Solitude,
  That wizard wild, and the far tents implanted
  Upon the plain, be seen by those who stood _2540
  Thence marking the dark shore of Ocean's curved flood.
  
  24.
  One moment these were heard and seen--another
  Passed; and the two who stood beneath that night,
  Each only heard, or saw, or felt the other;
  As from the lofty steed she did alight, _2545
  Cythna, (for, from the eyes whose deepest light
  Of love and sadness made my lips feel pale
  With influence strange of mournfullest delight,
  My own sweet Cythna looked), with joy did quail,
  And felt her strength in tears of human weakness fail. _2550
  
  25.
  And for a space in my embrace she rested,
  Her head on my unquiet heart reposing,
  While my faint arms her languid frame invested;
  At length she looked on me, and half unclosing
  Her tremulous lips, said, 'Friend, thy bands were losing _2555
  The battle, as I stood before the King
  In bonds.--I burst them then, and swiftly choosing
  The time, did seize a Tartar's sword, and spring
  Upon his horse, and swift, as on the whirlwind's wing,
  
  26.
  'Have thou and I been borne beyond pursuer, _2560
  And we are here.'--Then, turning to the steed,
  She pressed the white moon on his front with pure
  And rose-like lips, and many a fragrant weed
  From the green ruin plucked, that he might feed;--
  But I to a stone seat that Maiden led, _2565
  And, kissing her fair eyes, said, 'Thou hast need
  Of rest,' and I heaped up the courser's bed
  In a green mossy nook, with mountain flowers dispread.
  
  27.
  Within that ruin, where a shattered portal
  Looks to the eastern stars, abandoned now _2570
  By man, to be the home of things immortal,
  Memories, like awful ghosts which come and go,
  And must inherit all he builds below,
  When he is gone, a hall stood; o'er whose roof
  Fair clinging weeds with ivy pale did grow, _2575
  Clasping its gray rents with a verdurous woof,
  A hanging dome of leaves, a canopy moon-proof.
  
  28.
  The autumnal winds, as if spell-bound, had made
  A natural couch of leaves in that recess,
  Which seasons none disturbed, but, in the shade _2580
  Of flowering parasites, did Spring love to dress
  With their sweet blooms the wintry loneliness
  Of those dead leaves, shedding their stars, whene'er
  The wandering wind her nurslings might caress;
  Whose intertwining fingers ever there _2585
  Made music wild and soft that filled the listening air.
  
  29.
  We know not where we go, or what sweet dream
  May pilot us through caverns strange and fair
  Of far and pathless passion, while the stream
  Of life, our bark doth on its whirlpools bear, _2590
  Spreading swift wings as sails to the dim air;
  Nor should we seek to know, so the devotion
  Of love and gentle thoughts be heard still there
  Louder and louder from the utmost Ocean
  Of universal life, attuning its commotion. _2595
  
  30.
  To the pure all things are pure! Oblivion wrapped
  Our spirits, and the fearful overthrow
  Of public hope was from our being snapped,
  Though linked years had bound it there; for now
  A power, a thirst, a knowledge, which below _2600
  All thoughts, like light beyond the atmosphere,
  Clothing its clouds with grace, doth ever flow,
  Came on us, as we sate in silence there,
  Beneath the golden stars of the clear azure air;--
  
  31.
  In silence which doth follow talk that causes _2605
  The baffled heart to speak with sighs and tears,
  When wildering passion swalloweth up the pauses
  Of inexpressive speech:--the youthful years
  Which we together passed, their hopes and fears,
  The blood itself which ran within our frames, _2610
  That likeness of the features which endears
  The thoughts expressed by them, our very names,
  And all the winged hours which speechless memory claims,
  
  32.
  Had found a voice--and ere that voice did pass,
  The night grew damp and dim, and, through a rent _2615
  Of the ruin where we sate, from the morass
  A wandering Meteor by some wild wind sent,
  Hung high in the green dome, to which it lent
  A faint and pallid lustre; while the song
  Of blasts, in which its blue hair quivering bent, _2620
  Strewed strangest sounds the moving leaves among;
  A wondrous light, the sound as of a spirit's tongue.
  
  33.
  The Meteor showed the leaves on which we sate,
  And Cythna's glowing arms, and the thick ties
  Of her soft hair, which bent with gathered weight _2625
  My neck near hers; her dark and deepening eyes,
  Which, as twin phantoms of one star that lies
  O'er a dim well, move, though the star reposes,
  Swam in our mute and liquid ecstasies,
  Her marble brow, and eager lips, like roses, _2630
  With their own fragrance pale, which Spring but half uncloses.
  
  34.
  The Meteor to its far morass returned:
  The beating of our veins one interval
  Made still; and then I felt the blood that burned
  Within her frame, mingle with mine, and fall _2635
  Around my heart like fire; and over all
  A mist was spread, the sickness of a deep
  And speechless swoon of joy, as might befall
  Two disunited spirits when they leap
  In union from this earth's obscure and fading sleep. _2640
  
  35.
  Was it one moment that confounded thus
  All thought, all sense, all feeling, into one
  Unutterable power, which shielded us
  Even from our own cold looks, when we had gone
  Into a wide and wild oblivion _2645
  Of tumult and of tenderness? or now
  Had ages, such as make the moon and sun,
  The seasons, and mankind their changes know,
  Left fear and time unfelt by us alone below?
  
  36.
  I know not. What are kisses whose fire clasps _2650
  The failing heart in languishment, or limb
  Twined within limb? or the quick dying gasps
  Of the life meeting, when the faint eyes swim
  Through tears of a wide mist boundless and dim,
  In one caress? What is the strong control _2655
  Which leads the heart that dizzy steep to climb,
  Where far over the world those vapours roll
  Which blend two restless frames in one reposing soul?
  37.
  It is the shadow which doth float unseen,
  But not unfelt, o'er blind mortality, _2660
  Whose divine darkness fled not from that green
  And lone recess, where lapped in peace did lie
  Our linked frames, till, from the changing sky
  That night and still another day had fled;
  And then I saw and felt. The moon was high, _2665
  And clouds, as of a coming storm, were spread
  Under its orb,--loud winds were gathering overhead.
  
  38.
  Cythna's sweet lips seemed lurid in the moon,
  Her fairest limbs with the night wind were chill,
  And her dark tresses were all loosely strewn _2670
  O'er her pale bosom:--all within was still,
  And the sweet peace of joy did almost fill
  The depth of her unfathomable look;--
  And we sate calmly, though that rocky hill,
  The waves contending in its caverns strook, _2675
  For they foreknew the storm, and the gray ruin shook.
  
  39.
  There we unheeding sate, in the communion
  Of interchanged vows, which, with a rite
  Of faith most sweet and sacred, stamped our union.--
  Few were the living hearts which could unite _2680
  Like ours, or celebrate a bridal night
  With such close sympathies, for they had sprung
  From linked youth, and from the gentle might
  Of earliest love, delayed and cherished long,
  Which common hopes and fears made, like a tempest, strong. _2685
  
  40.
  And such is Nature's law divine, that those
  Who grow together cannot choose but love,
  If faith or custom do not interpose,
  Or common slavery mar what else might move
  All gentlest thoughts; as in the sacred grove _2690
  Which shades the springs of Ethiopian Nile,
  That living tree which, if the arrowy dove
  Strike with her shadow, shrinks in fear awhile,
  But its own kindred leaves clasps while the sunbeams smile;
  
  41.
  And clings to them, when darkness may dissever _2695
  The close caresses of all duller plants
  Which bloom on the wide earth--thus we for ever
  Were linked, for love had nursed us in the haunts
  Where knowledge, from its secret source enchants
  Young hearts with the fresh music of its springing, _2700
  Ere yet its gathered flood feeds human wants,
  As the great Nile feeds Egypt; ever flinging
  Light on the woven boughs which o'er its waves are swinging.
  
  42.
  The tones of Cythna's voice like echoes were
  Of those far murmuring streams; they rose and fell, _2705
  Mixed with mine own in the tempestuous air,--
  And so we sate, until our talk befell
  Of the late ruin, swift and horrible,
  And how those seeds of hope might yet be sown,
  Whose fruit is evil's mortal poison: well, _2710
  For us, this ruin made a watch-tower lone,
  But Cythna's eyes looked faint, and now two days were gone
  
  43.
  Since she had food:--therefore I did awaken
  The Tartar steed, who, from his ebon mane
  Soon as the clinging slumbers he had shaken, _2715
  Bent his thin head to seek the brazen rein,
  Following me obediently; with pain
  Of heart, so deep and dread, that one caress,
  When lips and heart refuse to part again
  Till they have told their fill, could scarce express _2720
  The anguish of her mute and fearful tenderness,
  
  44.
  Cythna beheld me part, as I bestrode
  That willing steed--the tempest and the night,
  Which gave my path its safety as I rode
  Down the ravine of rocks, did soon unite _2725
  The darkness and the tumult of their might
  Borne on all winds.--Far through the streaming rain
  Floating at intervals the garments white
  Of Cythna gleamed, and her voice once again
  Came to me on the gust, and soon I reached the plain. _2730
  
  45.
  I dreaded not the tempest, nor did he
  Who bore me, but his eyeballs wide and red
  Turned on the lightning's cleft exultingly;
  And when the earth beneath his tameless tread,
  Shook with the sullen thunder, he would spread _2735
  His nostrils to the blast, and joyously
  Mock the fierce peal with neighings;--thus we sped
  O'er the lit plain, and soon I could descry
  Where Death and Fire had gorged the spoil of victory.
  
  46.
  There was a desolate village in a wood _2740
  Whose bloom-inwoven leaves now scattering fed
  The hungry storm; it was a place of blood,
  A heap of hearthless walls;--the flames were dead
  Within those dwellings now,--the life had fled
  From all those corpses now,--but the wide sky _2745
  Flooded with lightning was ribbed overhead
  By the black rafters, and around did lie
  Women, and babes, and men, slaughtered confusedly.
  
  47.
  Beside the fountain in the market-place
  Dismounting, I beheld those corpses stare _2750
  With horny eyes upon each other's face,
  And on the earth and on the vacant air,
  And upon me, close to the waters where
  I stooped to slake my thirst;--I shrank to taste,
  For the salt bitterness of blood was there; _2755
  But tied the steed beside, and sought in haste
  If any yet survived amid that ghastly waste.
  
  48.
  No living thing was there beside one woman,
  Whom I found wandering in the streets, and she
  Was withered from a likeness of aught human _2760
  Into a fiend, by some strange misery:
  Soon as she heard my steps she leaped on me,
  And glued her burning lips to mine, and laughed
  With a loud, long, and frantic laugh of glee,
  And cried, 'Now, Mortal, thou hast deeply quaffed _2765
  The Plague's blue kisses--soon millions shall pledge the draught!
  
  49.
  'My name is Pestilence--this bosom dry,
  Once fed two babes--a sister and a brother--
  When I came home, one in the blood did lie
  Of three death-wounds--the flames had ate the other! _2770
  Since then I have no longer been a mother,
  But I am Pestilence;--hither and thither
  I flit about, that I may slay and smother:--
  All lips which I have kissed must surely wither,
  But Death's--if thou art he, we'll go to work together! _2775
  
  50.
  'What seek'st thou here? The moonlight comes in flashes,--
  The dew is rising dankly from the dell--
  'Twill moisten her! and thou shalt see the gashes
  In my sweet boy, now full of worms--but tell
  First what thou seek'st.'--'I seek for food.'--''Tis well, _2780
  Thou shalt have food. Famine, my paramour,
  Waits for us at the feast--cruel and fell
  Is Famine, but he drives not from his door
  Those whom these lips have kissed, alone. No more, no more!'
  
  51.
  As thus she spake, she grasped me with the strength _2785
  Of madness, and by many a ruined hearth
  She led, and over many a corpse:--at length
  We came to a lone hut where on the earth
  Which made its floor, she in her ghastly mirth,
  Gathering from all those homes now desolate, _2790
  Had piled three heaps of loaves, making a dearth
  Among the dead--round which she set in state
  A ring of cold, stiff babes; silent and stark they sate.
  
  52.
  She leaped upon a pile, and lifted high
  Her mad looks to the lightning, and cried: 'Eat! _2795
  Share the great feast--to-morrow we must die!'
  And then she spurned the loaves with her pale feet,
  Towards her bloodless guests;--that sight to meet,
  Mine eyes and my heart ached, and but that she
  Who loved me, did with absent looks defeat _2800
  Despair, I might have raved in sympathy;
  But now I took the food that woman offered me;
  
  53.
  And vainly having with her madness striven
  If I might win her to return with me,
  Departed. In the eastern beams of Heaven _2805
  The lightning now grew pallid--rapidly,
  As by the shore of the tempestuous sea
  The dark steed bore me; and the mountain gray
  Soon echoed to his hoofs, and I could see
  Cythna among the rocks, where she alway _2810
  Had sate with anxious eyes fixed on the lingering day.
  
  54.
  And joy was ours to meet: she was most pale,
  Famished, and wet and weary, so I cast
  My arms around her, lest her steps should fail
  As to our home we went, and thus embraced, _2815
  Her full heart seemed a deeper joy to taste
  Than e'er the prosperous know; the steed behind
  Trod peacefully along the mountain waste;
  We reached our home ere morning could unbind
  Night's latest veil, and on our bridal-couch reclined. _2820
  
  55.
  Her chilled heart having cherished in my bosom,
  And sweetest kisses past, we two did share
  Our peaceful meal:--as an autumnal blossom
  Which spreads its shrunk leaves in the sunny air,
  After cold showers, like rainbows woven there, _2825
  Thus in her lips and cheeks the vital spirit
  Mantled, and in her eyes, an atmosphere
  Of health, and hope; and sorrow languished near it,
  And fear, and all that dark despondence doth inherit.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _2397 -isle. Bradley, who cps. Marianne's Dream, St. 12. See note at end.
  
  
  CANTO 7.
  
  1.
  So we sate joyous as the morning ray _2830
  Which fed upon the wrecks of night and storm
  Now lingering on the winds; light airs did play
  Among the dewy weeds, the sun was warm,
  And we sate linked in the inwoven charm
  Of converse and caresses sweet and deep, _2835
  Speechless caresses, talk that might disarm
  Time, though he wield the darts of death and sleep,
  And those thrice mortal barbs in his own poison steep.
  
  2.
  I told her of my sufferings and my madness,
  And how, awakened from that dreamy mood _2840
  By Liberty's uprise, the strength of gladness
  Came to my spirit in my solitude;
  And all that now I was--while tears pursued
  Each other down her fair and listening cheek
  Fast as the thoughts which fed them, like a flood _2845
  From sunbright dales; and when I ceased to speak,
  Her accents soft and sweet the pausing air did wake.
  
  3.
  She told me a strange tale of strange endurance,
  Like broken memories of many a heart
  Woven into one; to which no firm assurance, _2850
  So wild were they, could her own faith impart.
  She said that not a tear did dare to start
  From the swoln brain, and that her thoughts were firm
  When from all mortal hope she did depart,
  Borne by those slaves across the Ocean's term, _2855
  And that she reached the port without one fear infirm.
  
  4.
  One was she among many there, the thralls
  Of the cold Tyrant's cruel lust; and they
  Laughed mournfully in those polluted halls;
  But she was calm and sad, musing alway _2860
  On loftiest enterprise, till on a day
  The Tyrant heard her singing to her lute
  A wild, and sad, and spirit-thrilling lay,
  Like winds that die in wastes--one moment mute
  The evil thoughts it made, which did his breast pollute. _2865
  
  5.
  Even when he saw her wondrous loveliness,
  One moment to great Nature's sacred power
  He bent, and was no longer passionless;
  But when he bade her to his secret bower
  Be borne, a loveless victim, and she tore _2870
  Her locks in agony, and her words of flame
  And mightier looks availed not; then he bore
  Again his load of slavery, and became
  A king, a heartless beast, a pageant and a name.
  
  6.
  She told me what a loathsome agony _2875
  Is that when selfishness mocks love's delight,
  Foul as in dream's most fearful imagery,
  To dally with the mowing dead--that night
  All torture, fear, or horror made seem light
  Which the soul dreams or knows, and when the day _2880
  Shone on her awful frenzy, from the sight
  Where like a Spirit in fleshly chains she lay
  Struggling, aghast and pale the Tyrant fled away.
  
  7.
  Her madness was a beam of light, a power
  Which dawned through the rent soul; and words it gave, _2885
  Gestures and looks, such as in whirlwinds bore
  Which might not be withstood--whence none could save--
  All who approached their sphere,--like some calm wave
  Vexed into whirlpools by the chasms beneath;
  And sympathy made each attendant slave _2890
  Fearless and free, and they began to breathe
  Deep curses, like the voice of flames far underneath.
  
  8.
  The King felt pale upon his noonday throne:
  At night two slaves he to her chamber sent,--
  One was a green and wrinkled eunuch, grown _2895
  From human shape into an instrument
  Of all things ill--distorted, bowed and bent.
  The other was a wretch from infancy
  Made dumb by poison; who nought knew or meant
  But to obey: from the fire isles came he, _2900
  A diver lean and strong, of Oman's coral sea.
  
  9.
  They bore her to a bark, and the swift stroke
  Of silent rowers clove the blue moonlight seas,
  Until upon their path the morning broke;
  They anchored then, where, be there calm or breeze, _2905
  The gloomiest of the drear Symplegades
  Shakes with the sleepless surge;--the Ethiop there
  Wound his long arms around her, and with knees
  Like iron clasped her feet, and plunged with her
  Among the closing waves out of the boundless air. _2910
  
  10.
  'Swift as an eagle stooping from the plain
  Of morning light, into some shadowy wood,
  He plunged through the green silence of the main,
  Through many a cavern which the eternal flood
  Had scooped, as dark lairs for its monster brood; _2915
  And among mighty shapes which fled in wonder,
  And among mightier shadows which pursued
  His heels, he wound: until the dark rocks under
  He touched a golden chain--a sound arose like thunder.
  
  11.
  'A stunning clang of massive bolts redoubling _2920
  Beneath the deep--a burst of waters driven
  As from the roots of the sea, raging and bubbling:
  And in that roof of crags a space was riven
  Through which there shone the emerald beams of heaven,
  Shot through the lines of many waves inwoven, _2925
  Like sunlight through acacia woods at even,
  Through which, his way the diver having cloven,
  Passed like a spark sent up out of a burning oven.
  
  12.
  'And then,' she said, 'he laid me in a cave
  Above the waters, by that chasm of sea, _2930
  A fountain round and vast, in which the wave
  Imprisoned, boiled and leaped perpetually,
  Down which, one moment resting, he did flee,
  Winning the adverse depth; that spacious cell
  Like an hupaithric temple wide and high, _2935
  Whose aery dome is inaccessible,
  Was pierced with one round cleft through which the sunbeams fell.
  
  13.
  'Below, the fountain's brink was richly paven
  With the deep's wealth, coral, and pearl, and sand
  Like spangling gold, and purple shells engraven _2940
  With mystic legends by no mortal hand,
  Left there, when thronging to the moon's command,
  The gathering waves rent the Hesperian gate
  Of mountains, and on such bright floor did stand
  Columns, and shapes like statues, and the state _2945
  Of kingless thrones, which Earth did in her heart create.
  
  14.
  'The fiend of madness which had made its prey
  Of my poor heart, was lulled to sleep awhile:
  There was an interval of many a day,
  And a sea-eagle brought me food the while, _2950
  Whose nest was built in that untrodden isle,
  And who, to be the gaoler had been taught
  Of that strange dungeon; as a friend whose smile
  Like light and rest at morn and even is sought
  That wild bird was to me, till madness misery brought. _2955
  
  15.
  'The misery of a madness slow and creeping,
  Which made the earth seem fire, the sea seem air,
  And the white clouds of noon which oft were sleeping,
  In the blue heaven so beautiful and fair,
  Like hosts of ghastly shadows hovering there; _2960
  And the sea-eagle looked a fiend, who bore
  Thy mangled limbs for food!--Thus all things were
  Transformed into the agony which I wore
  Even as a poisoned robe around my bosom's core.
  
  16.
  'Again I knew the day and night fast fleeing, _2965
  The eagle, and the fountain, and the air;
  Another frenzy came--there seemed a being
  Within me--a strange load my heart did bear,
  As if some living thing had made its lair
  Even in the fountains of my life:--a long _2970
  And wondrous vision wrought from my despair,
  Then grew, like sweet reality among
  Dim visionary woes, an unreposing throng.
  
  17.
  'Methought I was about to be a mother--
  Month after month went by, and still I dreamed _2975
  That we should soon be all to one another,
  I and my child; and still new pulses seemed
  To beat beside my heart, and still I deemed
  There was a babe within--and, when the rain
  Of winter through the rifted cavern streamed, _2980
  Methought, after a lapse of lingering pain,
  I saw that lovely shape, which near my heart had lain.
  
  18.
  'It was a babe, beautiful from its birth,--
  It was like thee, dear love, its eyes were thine,
  Its brow, its lips, and so upon the earth _2985
  It laid its fingers, as now rest on mine
  Thine own, beloved!--'twas a dream divine;
  Even to remember how it fled, how swift,
  How utterly, might make the heart repine,--
  Though 'twas a dream.'--Then Cythna did uplift _2990
  Her looks on mine, as if some doubt she sought to shift:
  
  19.
  A doubt which would not flee, a tenderness
  Of questioning grief, a source of thronging tears;
  Which having passed, as one whom sobs oppress
  She spoke: 'Yes, in the wilderness of years _2995
  Her memory, aye, like a green home appears;
  She sucked her fill even at this breast, sweet love,
  For many months. I had no mortal fears;
  Methought I felt her lips and breath approve,--
  It was a human thing which to my bosom clove. _3000
  
  20.
  'I watched the dawn of her first smiles; and soon
  When zenith stars were trembling on the wave,
  Or when the beams of the invisible moon,
  Or sun, from many a prism within the cave
  Their gem-born shadows to the water gave, _3005
  Her looks would hunt them, and with outspread hand,
  From the swift lights which might that fountain pave,
  She would mark one, and laugh, when that command
  Slighting, it lingered there, and could not understand.
  
  21.
  'Methought her looks began to talk with me; _3010
  And no articulate sounds, but something sweet
  Her lips would frame,--so sweet it could not be,
  That it was meaningless; her touch would meet
  Mine, and our pulses calmly flow and beat
  In response while we slept; and on a day _3015
  When I was happiest in that strange retreat,
  With heaps of golden shells we two did play,--
  Both infants, weaving wings for time's perpetual way.
  
  22.
  'Ere night, methought, her waning eyes were grown
  Weary with joy, and tired with our delight, _3020
  We, on the earth, like sister twins lay down
  On one fair mother's bosom:--from that night
  She fled,--like those illusions clear and bright,
  Which dwell in lakes, when the red moon on high
  Pause ere it wakens tempest;--and her flight, _3025
  Though 'twas the death of brainless fantasy,
  Yet smote my lonesome heart more than all misery.
  
  23.
  'It seemed that in the dreary night the diver
  Who brought me thither, came again, and bore
  My child away. I saw the waters quiver, _3030
  When he so swiftly sunk, as once before:
  Then morning came--it shone even as of yore,
  But I was changed--the very life was gone
  Out of my heart--I wasted more and more,
  Day after day, and sitting there alone, _3035
  Vexed the inconstant waves with my perpetual moan.
  
  24.
  'I was no longer mad, and yet methought
  My breasts were swoln and changed:--in every vein
  The blood stood still one moment, while that thought
  Was passing--with a gush of sickening pain _3040
  It ebbed even to its withered springs again:
  When my wan eyes in stern resolve I turned
  From that most strange delusion, which would fain
  Have waked the dream for which my spirit yearned
  With more than human love,--then left it unreturned. _3045
  
  25.
  'So now my reason was restored to me
  I struggled with that dream, which, like a beast
  Most fierce and beauteous, in my memory
  Had made its lair, and on my heart did feast;
  But all that cave and all its shapes, possessed _3050
  By thoughts which could not fade, renewed each one
  Some smile, some look, some gesture which had blessed
  Me heretofore: I, sitting there alone,
  Vexed the inconstant waves with my perpetual moan.
  
  26.
  'Time passed, I know not whether months or years; _3055
  For day, nor night, nor change of seasons made
  Its note, but thoughts and unavailing tears:
  And I became at last even as a shade,
  A smoke, a cloud on which the winds have preyed,
  Till it be thin as air; until, one even, _3060
  A Nautilus upon the fountain played,
  Spreading his azure sail where breath of Heaven
  Descended not, among the waves and whirlpools driven.
  
  27.
  'And, when the Eagle came, that lovely thing,
  Oaring with rosy feet its silver boat, _3065
  Fled near me as for shelter; on slow wing,
  The Eagle, hovering o'er his prey did float;
  But when he saw that I with fear did note
  His purpose, proffering my own food to him,
  The eager plumes subsided on his throat-- _3070
  He came where that bright child of sea did swim,
  And o'er it cast in peace his shadow broad and dim.
  
  28.
  'This wakened me, it gave me human strength;
  And hope, I know not whence or wherefore, rose,
  But I resumed my ancient powers at length; _3075
  My spirit felt again like one of those
  Like thine, whose fate it is to make the woes
  Of humankind their prey--what was this cave?
  Its deep foundation no firm purpose knows
  Immutable, resistless, strong to save, _3080
  Like mind while yet it mocks the all-devouring grave.
  
  29.
  'And where was Laon? might my heart be dead,
  While that far dearer heart could move and be?
  Or whilst over the earth the pall was spread,
  Which I had sworn to rend? I might be free, _3085
  Could I but win that friendly bird to me,
  To bring me ropes; and long in vain I sought
  By intercourse of mutual imagery
  Of objects, if such aid he could be taught;
  But fruit, and flowers, and boughs, yet never ropes he brought. _3090
  
  30.
  'We live in our own world, and mine was made
  From glorious fantasies of hope departed:
  Aye we are darkened with their floating shade,
  Or cast a lustre on them--time imparted
  Such power to me--I became fearless-hearted, _3095
  My eye and voice grew firm, calm was my mind,
  And piercing, like the morn, now it has darted
  Its lustre on all hidden things, behind
  Yon dim and fading clouds which load the weary wind.
  
  31.
  'My mind became the book through which I grew _3100
  Wise in all human wisdom, and its cave,
  Which like a mine I rifled through and through,
  To me the keeping of its secrets gave--
  One mind, the type of all, the moveless wave
  Whose calm reflects all moving things that are, _3105
  Necessity, and love, and life, the grave,
  And sympathy, fountains of hope and fear,
  Justice, and truth, and time, and the world's natural sphere.
  
  32.
  'And on the sand would I make signs to range
  These woofs, as they were woven, of my thought; _3110
  Clear, elemental shapes, whose smallest change
  A subtler language within language wrought:
  The key of truths which once were dimly taught
  In old Crotona;--and sweet melodies
  Of love, in that lorn solitude I caught _3115
  From mine own voice in dream, when thy dear eyes
  Shone through my sleep, and did that utterance harmonize.
  
  33.
  'Thy songs were winds whereon I fled at will,
  As in a winged chariot, o'er the plain
  Of crystal youth; and thou wert there to fill _3120
  My heart with joy, and there we sate again
  On the gray margin of the glimmering main,
  Happy as then but wiser far, for we
  Smiled on the flowery grave in which were lain
  Fear, Faith and Slavery; and mankind was free, _3125
  Equal, and pure, and wise, in Wisdom's prophecy.
  
  34.
  'For to my will my fancies were as slaves
  To do their sweet and subtile ministries;
  And oft from that bright fountain's shadowy waves
  They would make human throngs gather and rise _3130
  To combat with my overflowing eyes,
  And voice made deep with passion--thus I grew
  Familiar with the shock and the surprise
  And war of earthly minds, from which I drew
  The power which has been mine to frame their thoughts anew. _3135
  
  35.
  'And thus my prison was the populous earth--
  Where I saw--even as misery dreams of morn
  Before the east has given its glory birth--
  Religion's pomp made desolate by the scorn
  Of Wisdom's faintest smile, and thrones uptorn, _3140
  And dwellings of mild people interspersed
  With undivided fields of ripening corn,
  And love made free,--a hope which we have nursed
  Even with our blood and tears,--until its glory burst.
  
  36.
  'All is not lost! There is some recompense _3145
  For hope whose fountain can be thus profound,
  Even throned Evil's splendid impotence,
  Girt by its hell of power, the secret sound
  Of hymns to truth and freedom--the dread bound
  Of life and death passed fearlessly and well, _3150
  Dungeons wherein the high resolve is found,
  Racks which degraded woman's greatness tell,
  And what may else be good and irresistible.
  
  37.
  'Such are the thoughts which, like the fires that flare
  In storm-encompassed isles, we cherish yet _3155
  In this dark ruin--such were mine even there;
  As in its sleep some odorous violet,
  While yet its leaves with nightly dews are wet,
  Breathes in prophetic dreams of day's uprise,
  Or as, ere Scythian frost in fear has met _3160
  Spring's messengers descending from the skies,
  The buds foreknow their life--this hope must ever rise.
  
  38.
  'So years had passed, when sudden earthquake rent
  The depth of ocean, and the cavern cracked
  With sound, as if the world's wide continent _3165
  Had fallen in universal ruin wracked:
  And through the cleft streamed in one cataract
  The stifling waters--when I woke, the flood
  Whose banded waves that crystal cave had sacked
  Was ebbing round me, and my bright abode _3170
  Before me yawned--a chasm desert, and bare, and broad.
  
  39.
  'Above me was the sky, beneath the sea:
  I stood upon a point of shattered stone,
  And heard loose rocks rushing tumultuously
  With splash and shock into the deep--anon _3175
  All ceased, and there was silence wide and lone.
  I felt that I was free! The Ocean-spray
  Quivered beneath my feet, the broad Heaven shone
  Around, and in my hair the winds did play
  Lingering as they pursued their unimpeded way. _3180
  
  40.
  'My spirit moved upon the sea like wind
  Which round some thymy cape will lag and hover,
  Though it can wake the still cloud, and unbind
  The strength of tempest: day was almost over,
  When through the fading light I could discover _3185
  A ship approaching--its white sails were fed
  With the north wind--its moving shade did cover
  The twilight deep; the mariners in dread
  Cast anchor when they saw new rocks around them spread.
  
  41.
  'And when they saw one sitting on a crag, _3190
  They sent a boat to me;--the Sailors rowed
  In awe through many a new and fearful jag
  Of overhanging rock, through which there flowed
  The foam of streams that cannot make abode.
  They came and questioned me, but when they heard _3195
  My voice, they became silent, and they stood
  And moved as men in whom new love had stirred
  Deep thoughts: so to the ship we passed without a word.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _2877 dreams edition 1818.
  _2994 opprest edition 1818.
  _3115 lone solitude edition 1818.
  
  
  CANTO 8.
  
  1.
  'I sate beside the Steersman then, and gazing
  Upon the west, cried, "Spread the sails! Behold! _3200
  The sinking moon is like a watch-tower blazing
  Over the mountains yet;--the City of Gold
  Yon Cape alone does from the sight withhold;
  The stream is fleet--the north breathes steadily
  Beneath the stars; they tremble with the cold! _3205
  Ye cannot rest upon the dreary sea!--
  Haste, haste to the warm home of happier destiny!"
  
  2.
  'The Mariners obeyed--the Captain stood
  Aloof, and, whispering to the Pilot, said,
  "Alas, alas! I fear we are pursued _3210
  By wicked ghosts; a Phantom of the Dead,
  The night before we sailed, came to my bed
  In dream, like that!" The Pilot then replied,
  "It cannot be--she is a human Maid--
  Her low voice makes you weep--she is some bride, _3215
  Or daughter of high birth--she can be nought beside."
  
  3.
  'We passed the islets, borne by wind and stream,
  And as we sailed, the Mariners came near
  And thronged around to listen;--in the gleam
  Of the pale moon I stood, as one whom fear _3220
  May not attaint, and my calm voice did rear;
  "Ye are all human--yon broad moon gives light
  To millions who the selfsame likeness wear,
  Even while I speak--beneath this very night,
  Their thoughts flow on like ours, in sadness or delight. _3225
  
  4.
  '"What dream ye? Your own hands have built an home,
  Even for yourselves on a beloved shore:
  For some, fond eyes are pining till they come,
  How they will greet him when his toils are o'er,
  And laughing babes rush from the well-known door! _3230
  Is this your care? ye toil for your own good--
  Ye feel and think--has some immortal power
  Such purposes? or in a human mood,
  Dream ye some Power thus builds for man in solitude?
  
  5.
  '"What is that Power? Ye mock yourselves, and give _3235
  A human heart to what ye cannot know:
  As if the cause of life could think and live!
  'Twere as if man's own works should feel, and show
  The hopes, and fears, and thoughts from which they flow,
  And he be like to them! Lo! Plague is free _3240
  To waste, Blight, Poison, Earthquake, Hail, and Snow,
  Disease, and Want, and worse Necessity
  Of hate and ill, and Pride, and Fear, and Tyranny!
  
  6.
  '"What is that Power? Some moon-struck sophist stood
  Watching the shade from his own soul upthrown _3245
  Fill Heaven and darken Earth, and in such mood
  The Form he saw and worshipped was his own,
  His likeness in the world's vast mirror shown;
  And 'twere an innocent dream, but that a faith
  Nursed by fear's dew of poison, grows thereon, _3250
  And that men say, that Power has chosen Death
  On all who scorn its laws, to wreak immortal wrath.
  
  7.
  '"Men say that they themselves have heard and seen,
  Or known from others who have known such things,
  A Shade, a Form, which Earth and Heaven between _3255
  Wields an invisible rod--that Priests and Kings,
  Custom, domestic sway, ay, all that brings
  Man's freeborn soul beneath the oppressor's heel,
  Are his strong ministers, and that the stings
  Of death will make the wise his vengeance feel, _3260
  Though truth and virtue arm their hearts with tenfold steel.
  
  8.
  '"And it is said, this Power will punish wrong;
  Yes, add despair to crime, and pain to pain!
  And deepest hell, and deathless snakes among,
  Will bind the wretch on whom is fixed a stain, _3265
  Which, like a plague, a burden, and a bane,
  Clung to him while he lived; for love and hate,
  Virtue and vice, they say are difference vain--
  The will of strength is right--this human state
  Tyrants, that they may rule, with lies thus desolate. _3270
  
  9.
  '"Alas, what strength? Opinion is more frail
  Than yon dim cloud now fading on the moon
  Even while we gaze, though it awhile avail
  To hide the orb of truth--and every throne
  Of Earth or Heaven, though shadow, rests thereon, _3275
  One shape of many names:--for this ye plough
  The barren waves of ocean, hence each one
  Is slave or tyrant; all betray and bow,
  Command, or kill, or fear, or wreak, or suffer woe.
  
  10.
  '"Its names are each a sign which maketh holy _3280
  All power--ay, the ghost, the dream, the shade
  Of power--lust, falsehood, hate, and pride, and folly;
  The pattern whence all fraud and wrong is made,
  A law to which mankind has been betrayed;
  And human love, is as the name well known _3285
  Of a dear mother, whom the murderer laid
  In bloody grave, and into darkness thrown,
  Gathered her wildered babes around him as his own.
  
  11.
  '"O Love, who to the hearts of wandering men
  Art as the calm to Ocean's weary waves! _3290
  Justice, or Truth, or Joy! those only can
  From slavery and religion's labyrinth caves
  Guide us, as one clear star the seaman saves.
  To give to all an equal share of good,
  To track the steps of Freedom, though through graves _3295
  She pass, to suffer all in patient mood,
  To weep for crime, though stained with thy friend's dearest blood,--
  
  12.
  '"To feel the peace of self-contentment's lot,
  To own all sympathies, and outrage none,
  And in the inmost bowers of sense and thought, _3300
  Until life's sunny day is quite gone down,
  To sit and smile with Joy, or, not alone,
  To kiss salt tears from the worn cheek of Woe;
  To live, as if to love and live were one,--
  This is not faith or law, nor those who bow _3305
  To thrones on Heaven or Earth, such destiny may know.
  
  13.
  '"But children near their parents tremble now,
  Because they must obey--one rules another,
  And as one Power rules both high and low,
  So man is made the captive of his brother, _3310
  And Hate is throned on high with Fear her mother,
  Above the Highest--and those fountain-cells,
  Whence love yet flowed when faith had choked all other,
  Are darkened--Woman as the bond-slave dwells
  Of man, a slave; and life is poisoned in its wells. _3315
  
  14.
  '"Man seeks for gold in mines, that he may weave
  A lasting chain for his own slavery;--
  In fear and restless care that he may live
  He toils for others, who must ever be
  The joyless thralls of like captivity; _3320
  He murders, for his chiefs delight in ruin;
  He builds the altar, that its idol's fee
  May be his very blood; he is pursuing--
  O, blind and willing wretch!--his own obscure undoing.
  
  15.
  '"Woman!--she is his slave, she has become _3325
  A thing I weep to speak--the child of scorn,
  The outcast of a desolated home;
  Falsehood, and fear, and toil, like waves have worn
  Channels upon her cheek, which smiles adorn,
  As calm decks the false Ocean:--well ye know _3330
  What Woman is, for none of Woman born
  Can choose but drain the bitter dregs of woe,
  Which ever from the oppressed to the oppressors flow.
  
  16.
  '"This need not be; ye might arise, and will
  That gold should lose its power, and thrones their glory; _3335
  That love, which none may bind, be free to fill
  The world, like light; and evil faith, grown hoary
  With crime, be quenched and die.--Yon promontory
  Even now eclipses the descending moon!--
  Dungeons and palaces are transitory-- _3340
  High temples fade like vapour--Man alone
  Remains, whose will has power when all beside is gone.
  
  17.
  '"Let all be free and equal!--From your hearts
  I feel an echo; through my inmost frame
  Like sweetest sound, seeking its mate, it darts-- _3345
  Whence come ye, friends? Alas, I cannot name
  All that I read of sorrow, toil, and shame,
  On your worn faces; as in legends old
  Which make immortal the disastrous fame
  Of conquerors and impostors false and bold, _3350
  The discord of your hearts, I in your looks behold.
  
  18.
  '"Whence come ye, friends? from pouring human blood
  Forth on the earth? Or bring ye steel and gold,
  That Kings may dupe and slay the multitude?
  Or from the famished poor, pale, weak and cold, _3355
  Bear ye the earnings of their toil? Unfold!
  Speak! Are your hands in slaughter's sanguine hue
  Stained freshly? have your hearts in guile grown old?
  Know yourselves thus! ye shall be pure as dew,
  And I will be a friend and sister unto you. _3360
  
  19.
  '"Disguise it not--we have one human heart--
  All mortal thoughts confess a common home:
  Blush not for what may to thyself impart
  Stains of inevitable crime: the doom
  Is this, which has, or may, or must become _3365
  Thine, and all humankind's. Ye are the spoil
  Which Time thus marks for the devouring tomb--
  Thou and thy thoughts and they, and all the toil
  Wherewith ye twine the rings of life's perpetual coil.
  
  20.
  '"Disguise it not--ye blush for what ye hate, _3370
  And Enmity is sister unto Shame;
  Look on your mind--it is the book of fate--
  Ah! it is dark with many a blazoned name
  Of misery--all are mirrors of the same;
  But the dark fiend who with his iron pen _3375
  Dipped in scorn's fiery poison, makes his fame
  Enduring there, would o'er the heads of men
  Pass harmless, if they scorned to make their hearts his den.
  
  21.
  '"Yes, it is Hate, that shapeless fiendly thing
  Of many names, all evil, some divine, _3380
  Whom self-contempt arms with a mortal sting;
  Which, when the heart its snaky folds entwine
  Is wasted quite, and when it doth repine
  To gorge such bitter prey, on all beside
  It turns with ninefold rage, as with its twine _3385
  When Amphisbaena some fair bird has tied,
  Soon o'er the putrid mass he threats on every side.
  
  22.
  '"Reproach not thine own soul, but know thyself,
  Nor hate another's crime, nor loathe thine own.
  It is the dark idolatry of self, _3390
  Which, when our thoughts and actions once are gone,
  Demands that man should weep, and bleed, and groan;
  Oh, vacant expiation! Be at rest.--
  The past is Death's, the future is thine own;
  And love and joy can make the foulest breast _3395
  A paradise of flowers, where peace might build her nest.
  
  23.
  '"Speak thou! whence come ye?"--A Youth made reply:
  "Wearily, wearily o'er the boundless deep
  We sail;--thou readest well the misery
  Told in these faded eyes, but much doth sleep _3400
  Within, which there the poor heart loves to keep,
  Or dare not write on the dishonoured brow;
  Even from our childhood have we learned to steep
  The bread of slavery in the tears of woe,
  And never dreamed of hope or refuge until now. _3405
  
  24.
  '"Yes--I must speak--my secret should have perished
  Even with the heart it wasted, as a brand
  Fades in the dying flame whose life it cherished,
  But that no human bosom can withstand
  Thee, wondrous Lady, and the mild command _3410
  Of thy keen eyes:--yes, we are wretched slaves,
  Who from their wonted loves and native land
  Are reft, and bear o'er the dividing waves
  The unregarded prey of calm and happy graves.
  
  25.
  '"We drag afar from pastoral vales the fairest _3415
  Among the daughters of those mountains lone,
  We drag them there, where all things best and rarest
  Are stained and trampled:--years have come and gone
  Since, like the ship which bears me, I have known
  No thought;--but now the eyes of one dear Maid _3420
  On mine with light of mutual love have shone--
  She is my life,--I am but as the shade
  Of her,--a smoke sent up from ashes, soon to fade.
  
  26.
  '"For she must perish in the Tyrant's hall--
  Alas, alas!"--He ceased, and by the sail _3425
  Sate cowering--but his sobs were heard by all,
  And still before the ocean and the gale
  The ship fled fast till the stars 'gan to fail;
  And, round me gathered with mute countenance,
  The Seamen gazed, the Pilot, worn and pale _3430
  With toil, the Captain with gray locks, whose glance
  Met mine in restless awe--they stood as in a trance.
  
  27.
  '"Recede not! pause not now! Thou art grown old,
  But Hope will make thee young, for Hope and Youth
  Are children of one mother, even Love--behold! _3435
  The eternal stars gaze on us!--is the truth
  Within your soul? care for your own, or ruth
  For others' sufferings? do ye thirst to bear
  A heart which not the serpent Custom's tooth
  May violate?--Be free! and even here, _3440
  Swear to be firm till death!" They cried, "We swear! We swear!"
  
  28.
  'The very darkness shook, as with a blast
  Of subterranean thunder, at the cry;
  The hollow shore its thousand echoes cast
  Into the night, as if the sea and sky, _3445
  And earth, rejoiced with new-born liberty,
  For in that name they swore! Bolts were undrawn,
  And on the deck, with unaccustomed eye
  The captives gazing stood, and every one
  Shrank as the inconstant torch upon her countenance shone. _3450
  
  29.
  'They were earth's purest children, young and fair,
  With eyes the shrines of unawakened thought,
  And brows as bright as Spring or Morning, ere
  Dark time had there its evil legend wrought
  In characters of cloud which wither not.-- _3455
  The change was like a dream to them; but soon
  They knew the glory of their altered lot,
  In the bright wisdom of youth's breathless noon,
  Sweet talk, and smiles, and sighs, all bosoms did attune.
  
  30.
  'But one was mute; her cheeks and lips most fair, _3460
  Changing their hue like lilies newly blown,
  Beneath a bright acacia's shadowy hair,
  Waved by the wind amid the sunny noon,
  Showed that her soul was quivering; and full soon
  That Youth arose, and breathlessly did look _3465
  On her and me, as for some speechless boon:
  I smiled, and both their hands in mine I took,
  And felt a soft delight from what their spirits shook.
  
  
  CANTO 9.
  
  1.
  'That night we anchored in a woody bay,
  And sleep no more around us dared to hover _3470
  Than, when all doubt and fear has passed away,
  It shades the couch of some unresting lover,
  Whose heart is now at rest: thus night passed over
  In mutual joy:--around, a forest grew
  Of poplars and dark oaks, whose shade did cover _3475
  The waning stars pranked in the waters blue,
  And trembled in the wind which from the morning flew.
  
  2.
  'The joyous Mariners, and each free Maiden
  Now brought from the deep forest many a bough,
  With woodland spoil most innocently laden; _3480
  Soon wreaths of budding foliage seemed to flow
  Over the mast and sails, the stern and prow
  Were canopied with blooming boughs,--the while
  On the slant sun's path o'er the waves we go
  Rejoicing, like the dwellers of an isle _3485
  Doomed to pursue those waves that cannot cease to smile.
  
  3.
  'The many ships spotting the dark blue deep
  With snowy sails, fled fast as ours came nigh,
  In fear and wonder; and on every steep
  Thousands did gaze, they heard the startling cry, _3490
  Like Earth's own voice lifted unconquerably
  To all her children, the unbounded mirth,
  The glorious joy of thy name--Liberty!
  They heard!--As o'er the mountains of the earth
  From peak to peak leap on the beams of Morning's birth: _3495
  
  4.
  'So from that cry over the boundless hills
  Sudden was caught one universal sound,
  Like a volcano's voice, whose thunder fills
  Remotest skies,--such glorious madness found
  A path through human hearts with stream which drowned _3500
  Its struggling fears and cares, dark Custom's brood;
  They knew not whence it came, but felt around
  A wide contagion poured--they called aloud
  On Liberty--that name lived on the sunny flood.
  
  5.
  'We reached the port.--Alas! from many spirits _3505
  The wisdom which had waked that cry, was fled,
  Like the brief glory which dark Heaven inherits
  From the false dawn, which fades ere it is spread,
  Upon the night's devouring darkness shed:
  Yet soon bright day will burst--even like a chasm _3510
  Of fire, to burn the shrouds outworn and dead,
  Which wrap the world; a wide enthusiasm,
  To cleanse the fevered world as with an earthquake's spasm!
  
  6.
  'I walked through the great City then, but free
  From shame or fear; those toil-worn Mariners _3515
  And happy Maidens did encompass me;
  And like a subterranean wind that stirs
  Some forest among caves, the hopes and fears
  From every human soul, a murmur strange
  Made as I passed; and many wept, with tears _3520
  Of joy and awe, and winged thoughts did range,
  And half-extinguished words, which prophesied of change.
  
  7.
  'For, with strong speech I tore the veil that hid
  Nature, and Truth, and Liberty, and Love,--
  As one who from some mountain's pyramid _3525
  Points to the unrisen sun!--the shades approve
  His truth, and flee from every stream and grove.
  Thus, gentle thoughts did many a bosom fill,--
  Wisdom, the mail of tried affections wove
  For many a heart, and tameless scorn of ill, _3530
  Thrice steeped in molten steel the unconquerable will.
  
  8.
  'Some said I was a maniac wild and lost;
  Some, that I scarce had risen from the grave,
  The Prophet's virgin bride, a heavenly ghost:--
  Some said, I was a fiend from my weird cave, _3535
  Who had stolen human shape, and o'er the wave,
  The forest, and the mountain, came;--some said
  I was the child of God, sent down to save
  Woman from bonds and death, and on my head
  The burden of their sins would frightfully be laid. _3540
  
  9.
  'But soon my human words found sympathy
  In human hearts: the purest and the best,
  As friend with friend, made common cause with me,
  And they were few, but resolute;--the rest,
  Ere yet success the enterprise had blessed, _3545
  Leagued with me in their hearts;--their meals, their slumber,
  Their hourly occupations, were possessed
  By hopes which I had armed to overnumber
  Those hosts of meaner cares, which life's strong wings encumber.
  
  10.
  'But chiefly women, whom my voice did waken _3550
  From their cold, careless, willing slavery,
  Sought me: one truth their dreary prison has shaken,--
  They looked around, and lo! they became free!
  Their many tyrants sitting desolately
  In slave-deserted halls, could none restrain; _3555
  For wrath's red fire had withered in the eye,
  Whose lightning once was death,--nor fear, nor gain
  Could tempt one captive now to lock another's chain.
  
  11.
  'Those who were sent to bind me, wept, and felt
  Their minds outsoar the bonds which clasped them round, _3560
  Even as a waxen shape may waste and melt
  In the white furnace; and a visioned swound,
  A pause of hope and awe the City bound,
  Which, like the silence of a tempest's birth,
  When in its awful shadow it has wound _3565
  The sun, the wind, the ocean, and the earth,
  Hung terrible, ere yet the lightnings have leaped forth.
  
  12.
  'Like clouds inwoven in the silent sky,
  By winds from distant regions meeting there,
  In the high name of truth and liberty, _3570
  Around the City millions gathered were,
  By hopes which sprang from many a hidden lair,--
  Words which the lore of truth in hues of flame
  Arrayed, thine own wild songs which in the air
  Like homeless odours floated, and the name _3575
  Of thee, and many a tongue which thou hadst dipped in flame.
  
  13.
  'The Tyrant knew his power was gone, but Fear,
  The nurse of Vengeance, bade him wait the event--
  That perfidy and custom, gold and prayer,
  And whatsoe'er, when force is impotent, _3580
  To fraud the sceptre of the world has lent,
  Might, as he judged, confirm his failing sway.
  Therefore throughout the streets, the Priests he sent
  To curse the rebels.--To their gods did they
  For Earthquake, Plague, and Want, kneel in the public way. _3585
  
  14.
  'And grave and hoary men were bribed to tell
  From seats where law is made the slave of wrong,
  How glorious Athens in her splendour fell,
  Because her sons were free,--and that among
  Mankind, the many to the few belong, _3590
  By Heaven, and Nature, and Necessity.
  They said, that age was truth, and that the young
  Marred with wild hopes the peace of slavery,
  With which old times and men had quelled the vain and free.
  
  15.
  'And with the falsehood of their poisonous lips _3595
  They breathed on the enduring memory
  Of sages and of bards a brief eclipse;
  There was one teacher, who necessity
  Had armed with strength and wrong against mankind,
  His slave and his avenger aye to be; _3600
  That we were weak and sinful, frail and blind,
  And that the will of one was peace, and we
  Should seek for nought on earth but toil and misery--
  
  16.
  '"For thus we might avoid the hell hereafter."
  So spake the hypocrites, who cursed and lied; _3605
  Alas, their sway was past, and tears and laughter
  Clung to their hoary hair, withering the pride
  Which in their hollow hearts dared still abide;
  And yet obscener slaves with smoother brow,
  And sneers on their strait lips, thin, blue and wide, _3610
  Said that the rule of men was over now,
  And hence, the subject world to woman's will must bow;
  
  17.
  'And gold was scattered through the streets, and wine
  Flowed at a hundred feasts within the wall.
  In vain! the steady towers in Heaven did shine _3615
  As they were wont, nor at the priestly call
  Left Plague her banquet in the Ethiop's hall,
  Nor Famine from the rich man's portal came,
  Where at her ease she ever preys on all
  Who throng to kneel for food: nor fear nor shame, _3620
  Nor faith, nor discord, dimmed hope's newly kindled flame.
  
  18.
  'For gold was as a god whose faith began
  To fade, so that its worshippers were few,
  And Faith itself, which in the heart of man
  Gives shape, voice, name, to spectral Terror, knew _3625
  Its downfall, as the altars lonelier grew,
  Till the Priests stood alone within the fane;
  The shafts of falsehood unpolluting flew,
  And the cold sneers of calumny were vain,
  The union of the free with discord's brand to stain. _3630
  
  19.
  'The rest thou knowest.--Lo! we two are here--
  We have survived a ruin wide and deep--
  Strange thoughts are mine.--I cannot grieve or fear,
  Sitting with thee upon this lonely steep
  I smile, though human love should make me weep. _3635
  We have survived a joy that knows no sorrow,
  And I do feel a mighty calmness creep
  Over my heart, which can no longer borrow
  Its hues from chance or change, dark children of to-morrow.
  
  20.
  'We know not what will come--yet, Laon, dearest, _3640
  Cythna shall be the prophetess of Love,
  Her lips shall rob thee of the grace thou wearest,
  To hide thy heart, and clothe the shapes which rove
  Within the homeless Future's wintry grove;
  For I now, sitting thus beside thee, seem _3645
  Even with thy breath and blood to live and move,
  And violence and wrong are as a dream
  Which rolls from steadfast truth, an unreturning stream.
  
  21.
  'The blasts of Autumn drive the winged seeds
  Over the earth,--next come the snows, and rain, _3650
  And frosts, and storms, which dreary Winter leads
  Out of his Scythian cave, a savage train;
  Behold! Spring sweeps over the world again,
  Shedding soft dews from her ethereal wings;
  Flowers on the mountains, fruits over the plain, _3655
  And music on the waves and woods she flings,
  And love on all that lives, and calm on lifeless things.
  
  22.
  'O Spring, of hope, and love, and youth, and gladness
  Wind-winged emblem! brightest, best and fairest!
  Whence comest thou, when, with dark Winter's sadness _3660
  The tears that fade in sunny smiles thou sharest?
  Sister of joy, thou art the child who wearest
  Thy mother's dying smile, tender and sweet;
  Thy mother Autumn, for whose grave thou bearest
  Fresh flowers, and beams like flowers, with gentle feet, _3665
  Disturbing not the leaves which are her winding-sheet.
  
  23.
  'Virtue, and Hope, and Love, like light and Heaven,
  Surround the world.--We are their chosen slaves.
  Has not the whirlwind of our spirit driven
  Truth's deathless germs to thought's remotest caves? _3670
  Lo, Winter comes!--the grief of many graves,
  The frost of death, the tempest of the sword,
  The flood of tyranny, whose sanguine waves
  Stagnate like ice at Faith the enchanter's word,
  And bind all human hearts in its repose abhorred. _3675
  
  24.
  'The seeds are sleeping in the soil: meanwhile
  The Tyrant peoples dungeons with his prey,
  Pale victims on the guarded scaffold smile
  Because they cannot speak; and, day by day,
  The moon of wasting Science wanes away _3680
  Among her stars, and in that darkness vast
  The sons of earth to their foul idols pray,
  And gray Priests triumph, and like blight or blast
  A shade of selfish care o'er human looks is cast.
  
  25.
  'This is the winter of the world;--and here _3685
  We die, even as the winds of Autumn fade,
  Expiring in the frore and foggy air.
  Behold! Spring comes, though we must pass, who made
  The promise of its birth,--even as the shade
  Which from our death, as from a mountain, flings _3690
  The future, a broad sunrise; thus arrayed
  As with the plumes of overshadowing wings,
  From its dark gulf of chains, Earth like an eagle springs.
  
  26.
  'O dearest love! we shall be dead and cold
  Before this morn may on the world arise; _3695
  Wouldst thou the glory of its dawn behold?
  Alas! gaze not on me, but turn thine eyes
  On thine own heart--it is a paradise
  Which everlasting Spring has made its own,
  And while drear Winter fills the naked skies, _3700
  Sweet streams of sunny thought, and flowers fresh-blown,
  Are there, and weave their sounds and odours into one.
  
  27.
  'In their own hearts the earnest of the hope
  Which made them great, the good will ever find;
  And though some envious shade may interlope _3705
  Between the effect and it, One comes behind,
  Who aye the future to the past will bind--
  Necessity, whose sightless strength for ever
  Evil with evil, good with good must wind
  In bands of union, which no power may sever: _3710
  They must bring forth their kind, and be divided never!
  
  28.
  'The good and mighty of departed ages
  Are in their graves, the innocent and free,
  Heroes, and Poets, and prevailing Sages,
  Who leave the vesture of their majesty _3715
  To adorn and clothe this naked world;--and we
  Are like to them--such perish, but they leave
  All hope, or love, or truth, or liberty,
  Whose forms their mighty spirits could conceive,
  To be a rule and law to ages that survive. _3720
  
  29.
  'So be the turf heaped over our remains
  Even in our happy youth, and that strange lot,
  Whate'er it be, when in these mingling veins
  The blood is still, be ours; let sense and thought
  Pass from our being, or be numbered not _3725
  Among the things that are; let those who come
  Behind, for whom our steadfast will has bought
  A calm inheritance, a glorious doom,
  Insult with careless tread, our undivided tomb.
  
  30.
  'Our many thoughts and deeds, our life and love, _3730
  Our happiness, and all that we have been,
  Immortally must live, and burn and move,
  When we shall be no more;--the world has seen
  A type of peace; and--as some most serene
  And lovely spot to a poor maniac's eye, _3735
  After long years, some sweet and moving scene
  Of youthful hope, returning suddenly,
  Quells his long madness--thus man shall remember thee.
  
  31.
  'And Calumny meanwhile shall feed on us,
  As worms devour the dead, and near the throne _3740
  And at the altar, most accepted thus
  Shall sneers and curses be;--what we have done
  None shall dare vouch, though it be truly known;
  That record shall remain, when they must pass
  Who built their pride on its oblivion; _3745
  And fame, in human hope which sculptured was,
  Survive the perished scrolls of unenduring brass.
  
  32.
  'The while we two, beloved, must depart,
  And Sense and Reason, those enchanters fair,
  Whose wand of power is hope, would bid the heart _3750
  That gazed beyond the wormy grave despair:
  These eyes, these lips, this blood, seems darkly there
  To fade in hideous ruin; no calm sleep
  Peopling with golden dreams the stagnant air,
  Seems our obscure and rotting eyes to steep _3755
  In joy;--but senseless death--a ruin dark and deep!
  
  33.
  'These are blind fancies--reason cannot know
  What sense can neither feel, nor thought conceive;
  There is delusion in the world--and woe,
  And fear, and pain--we know not whence we live, _3760
  Or why, or how, or what mute Power may give
  Their being to each plant, and star, and beast,
  Or even these thoughts.--Come near me! I do weave
  A chain I cannot break--I am possessed
  With thoughts too swift and strong for one lone human breast. _3765
  
  34.
  'Yes, yes--thy kiss is sweet, thy lips are warm--
  O! willingly, beloved, would these eyes,
  Might they no more drink being from thy form,
  Even as to sleep whence we again arise,
  Close their faint orbs in death: I fear nor prize _3770
  Aught that can now betide, unshared by thee--
  Yes, Love when Wisdom fails makes Cythna wise:
  Darkness and death, if death be true, must be
  Dearer than life and hope, if unenjoyed with thee.
  
  35.
  'Alas, our thoughts flow on with stream, whose waters _3775
  Return not to their fountain--Earth and Heaven,
  The Ocean and the Sun, the Clouds their daughters,
  Winter, and Spring, and Morn, and Noon, and Even,
  All that we are or know, is darkly driven
  Towards one gulf.--Lo! what a change is come _3780
  Since I first spake--but time shall be forgiven,
  Though it change all but thee!'--She ceased--night's gloom
  Meanwhile had fallen on earth from the sky's sunless dome.
  
  36.
  Though she had ceased, her countenance uplifted
  To Heaven, still spake, with solemn glory bright; _3785
  Her dark deep eyes, her lips, whose motions gifted
  The air they breathed with love, her locks undight.
  'Fair star of life and love,' I cried, 'my soul's delight,
  Why lookest thou on the crystalline skies?
  O, that my spirit were yon Heaven of night, _3790
  Which gazes on thee with its thousand eyes!'
  She turned to me and smiled--that smile was Paradise!
  
  
  NOTES:
  _3573 hues of grace edition 1818.
  
  
  CANTO 10.
  
  1.
  Was there a human spirit in the steed,
  That thus with his proud voice, ere night was gone,
  He broke our linked rest? or do indeed _3795
  All living things a common nature own,
  And thought erect an universal throne,
  Where many shapes one tribute ever bear?
  And Earth, their mutual mother, does she groan
  To see her sons contend? and makes she bare _3800
  Her breast, that all in peace its drainless stores may share?
  
  2.
  I have heard friendly sounds from many a tongue
  Which was not human--the lone nightingale
  Has answered me with her most soothing song,
  Out of her ivy bower, when I sate pale _3805
  With grief, and sighed beneath; from many a dale
  The antelopes who flocked for food have spoken
  With happy sounds, and motions, that avail
  Like man's own speech; and such was now the token
  Of waning night, whose calm by that proud neigh was broken. _3810
  
  3.
  Each night, that mighty steed bore me abroad,
  And I returned with food to our retreat,
  And dark intelligence; the blood which flowed
  Over the fields, had stained the courser's feet;
  Soon the dust drinks that bitter dew,--then meet _3815
  The vulture, and the wild dog, and the snake,
  The wolf, and the hyaena gray, and eat
  The dead in horrid truce: their throngs did make
  Behind the steed, a chasm like waves in a ship's wake.
  
  4.
  For, from the utmost realms of earth came pouring _3820
  The banded slaves whom every despot sent
  At that throned traitor's summons; like the roaring
  Of fire, whose floods the wild deer circumvent
  In the scorched pastures of the South; so bent
  The armies of the leagued Kings around _3825
  Their files of steel and flame;--the continent
  Trembled, as with a zone of ruin bound,
  Beneath their feet, the sea shook with their Navies' sound.
  
  5.
  From every nation of the earth they came,
  The multitude of moving heartless things, _3830
  Whom slaves call men: obediently they came,
  Like sheep whom from the fold the shepherd brings
  To the stall, red with blood; their many kings
  Led them, thus erring, from their native land;
  Tartar and Frank, and millions whom the wings _3835
  Of Indian breezes lull, and many a band
  The Arctic Anarch sent, and Idumea's sand,
  
  6.
  Fertile in prodigies and lies;--so there
  Strange natures made a brotherhood of ill.
  The desert savage ceased to grasp in fear _3840
  His Asian shield and bow, when, at the will
  Of Europe's subtler son, the bolt would kill
  Some shepherd sitting on a rock secure;
  But smiles of wondering joy his face would fill,
  And savage sympathy: those slaves impure, _3845
  Each one the other thus from ill to ill did lure.
  
  7.
  For traitorously did that foul Tyrant robe
  His countenance in lies,--even at the hour
  When he was snatched from death, then o'er the globe,
  With secret signs from many a mountain-tower, _3850
  With smoke by day, and fire by night, the power
  Of Kings and Priests, those dark conspirators,
  He called:--they knew his cause their own, and swore
  Like wolves and serpents to their mutual wars
  Strange truce, with many a rite which Earth and Heaven abhors. _3855
  
  8.
  Myriads had come--millions were on their way;
  The Tyrant passed, surrounded by the steel
  Of hired assassins, through the public way,
  Choked with his country's dead:--his footsteps reel
  On the fresh blood--he smiles. 'Ay, now I feel _3860
  I am a King in truth!' he said, and took
  His royal seat, and bade the torturing wheel
  Be brought, and fire, and pincers, and the hook,
  And scorpions, that his soul on its revenge might look.
  
  9.
  'But first, go slay the rebels--why return _3865
  The victor bands?' he said, 'millions yet live,
  Of whom the weakest with one word might turn
  The scales of victory yet;--let none survive
  But those within the walls--each fifth shall give
  The expiation for his brethren here.-- _3870
  Go forth, and waste and kill!'--'O king, forgive
  My speech,' a soldier answered--'but we fear
  The spirits of the night, and morn is drawing near;
  
  10.
  'For we were slaying still without remorse,
  And now that dreadful chief beneath my hand _3875
  Defenceless lay, when on a hell-black horse,
  An Angel bright as day, waving a brand
  Which flashed among the stars, passed.'--'Dost thou stand
  Parleying with me, thou wretch?' the king replied;
  'Slaves, bind him to the wheel; and of this band, _3880
  Whoso will drag that woman to his side
  That scared him thus, may burn his dearest foe beside;
  
  11.
  'And gold and glory shall be his.--Go forth!'
  They rushed into the plain.--Loud was the roar
  Of their career: the horsemen shook the earth; _3885
  The wheeled artillery's speed the pavement tore;
  The infantry, file after file, did pour
  Their clouds on the utmost hills. Five days they slew
  Among the wasted fields; the sixth saw gore
  Stream through the city; on the seventh, the dew _3890
  Of slaughter became stiff, and there was peace anew:
  
  12.
  Peace in the desert fields and villages,
  Between the glutted beasts and mangled dead!
  Peace in the silent streets! save when the cries
  Of victims to their fiery judgement led, _3895
  Made pale their voiceless lips who seemed to dread
  Even in their dearest kindred, lest some tongue
  Be faithless to the fear yet unbetrayed;
  Peace in the Tyrant's palace, where the throng
  Waste the triumphal hours in festival and song! _3900
  
  13.
  Day after day the burning sun rolled on
  Over the death-polluted land--it came
  Out of the east like fire, and fiercely shone
  A lamp of Autumn, ripening with its flame
  The few lone ears of corn;--the sky became _3905
  Stagnate with heat, so that each cloud and blast
  Languished and died,--the thirsting air did claim
  All moisture, and a rotting vapour passed
  From the unburied dead, invisible and fast.
  
  14.
  First Want, then Plague came on the beasts; their food _3910
  Failed, and they drew the breath of its decay.
  Millions on millions, whom the scent of blood
  Had lured, or who, from regions far away,
  Had tracked the hosts in festival array,
  From their dark deserts; gaunt and wasting now, _3915
  Stalked like fell shades among their perished prey;
  In their green eyes a strange disease did glow,
  They sank in hideous spasm, or pains severe and slow.
  
  15.
  The fish were poisoned in the streams; the birds
  In the green woods perished; the insect race _3920
  Was withered up; the scattered flocks and herds
  Who had survived the wild beasts' hungry chase
  Died moaning, each upon the other's face
  In helpless agony gazing; round the City
  All night, the lean hyaenas their sad case _3925
  Like starving infants wailed; a woeful ditty!
  And many a mother wept, pierced with unnatural pity.
  
  16.
  Amid the aereal minarets on high,
  The Ethiopian vultures fluttering fell
  From their long line of brethren in the sky, _3930
  Startling the concourse of mankind.--Too well
  These signs the coming mischief did foretell:--
  Strange panic first, a deep and sickening dread
  Within each heart, like ice, did sink and dwell,
  A voiceless thought of evil, which did spread _3935
  With the quick glance of eyes, like withering lightnings shed.
  
  17.
  Day after day, when the year wanes, the frosts
  Strip its green crown of leaves, till all is bare;
  So on those strange and congregated hosts
  Came Famine, a swift shadow, and the air _3940
  Groaned with the burden of a new despair;
  Famine, than whom Misrule no deadlier daughter
  Feeds from her thousand breasts, though sleeping there
  With lidless eyes, lie Faith, and Plague, and Slaughter,
  A ghastly brood; conceived of Lethe's sullen water. _3945
  
  18.
  There was no food, the corn was trampled down,
  The flocks and herds had perished; on the shore
  The dead and putrid fish were ever thrown;
  The deeps were foodless, and the winds no more
  Creaked with the weight of birds, but, as before _3950
  Those winged things sprang forth, were void of shade;
  The vines and orchards, Autumn's golden store,
  Were burned;--so that the meanest food was weighed
  With gold, and Avarice died before the god it made.
  
  19.
  There was no corn--in the wide market-place _3955
  All loathliest things, even human flesh, was sold;
  They weighed it in small scales--and many a face
  Was fixed in eager horror then: his gold
  The miser brought; the tender maid, grown bold
  Through hunger, bared her scorned charms in vain; _3960
  The mother brought her eldest born, controlled
  By instinct blind as love, but turned again
  And bade her infant suck, and died in silent pain.
  
  20.
  Then fell blue Plague upon the race of man.
  'O, for the sheathed steel, so late which gave _3965
  Oblivion to the dead, when the streets ran
  With brothers' blood! O, that the earthquake's grave
  Would gape, or Ocean lift its stifling wave!'
  Vain cries--throughout the streets thousands pursued
  Each by his fiery torture howl and rave, _3970
  Or sit in frenzy's unimagined mood,
  Upon fresh heaps of dead; a ghastly multitude.
  
  21.
  It was not hunger now, but thirst. Each well
  Was choked with rotting corpses, and became
  A cauldron of green mist made visible _3975
  At sunrise. Thither still the myriads came,
  Seeking to quench the agony of the flame,
  Which raged like poison through their bursting veins;
  Naked they were from torture, without shame,
  Spotted with nameless scars and lurid blains, _3980
  Childhood, and youth, and age, writhing in savage pains.
  
  22.
  It was not thirst, but madness! Many saw
  Their own lean image everywhere, it went
  A ghastlier self beside them, till the awe
  Of that dread sight to self-destruction sent _3985
  Those shrieking victims; some, ere life was spent,
  Sought, with a horrid sympathy, to shed
  Contagion on the sound; and others rent
  Their matted hair, and cried aloud, 'We tread
  On fire! the avenging Power his hell on earth has spread!' _3990
  
  23.
  Sometimes the living by the dead were hid.
  Near the great fountain in the public square,
  Where corpses made a crumbling pyramid
  Under the sun, was heard one stifled prayer
  For life, in the hot silence of the air; _3995
  And strange 'twas, amid that hideous heap to see
  Some shrouded in their long and golden hair,
  As if not dead, but slumbering quietly
  Like forms which sculptors carve, then love to agony.
  
  24.
  Famine had spared the palace of the king:-- _4000
  He rioted in festival the while,
  He and his guards and priests; but Plague did fling
  One shadow upon all. Famine can smile
  On him who brings it food, and pass, with guile
  Of thankful falsehood, like a courtier gray, _4005
  The house-dog of the throne; but many a mile
  Comes Plague, a winged wolf, who loathes alway
  The garbage and the scum that strangers make her prey.
  
  25.
  So, near the throne, amid the gorgeous feast,
  Sheathed in resplendent arms, or loosely dight _4010
  To luxury, ere the mockery yet had ceased
  That lingered on his lips, the warrior's might
  Was loosened, and a new and ghastlier night
  In dreams of frenzy lapped his eyes; he fell
  Headlong, or with stiff eyeballs sate upright _4015
  Among the guests, or raving mad did tell
  Strange truths; a dying seer of dark oppression's hell.
  
  26.
  The Princes and the Priests were pale with terror;
  That monstrous faith wherewith they ruled mankind,
  Fell, like a shaft loosed by the bowman's error, _4020
  On their own hearts: they sought and they could find
  No refuge--'twas the blind who led the blind!
  So, through the desolate streets to the high fane,
  The many-tongued and endless armies wind
  In sad procession: each among the train _4025
  To his own Idol lifts his supplications vain.
  
  27.
  'O God!' they cried, 'we know our secret pride
  Has scorned thee, and thy worship, and thy name;
  Secure in human power we have defied
  Thy fearful might; we bend in fear and shame _4030
  Before thy presence; with the dust we claim
  Kindred; be merciful, O King of Heaven!
  Most justly have we suffered for thy fame
  Made dim, but be at length our sins forgiven,
  Ere to despair and death thy worshippers be driven. _4035
  
  28.
  'O King of Glory! thou alone hast power!
  Who can resist thy will? who can restrain
  Thy wrath, when on the guilty thou dost shower
  The shafts of thy revenge, a blistering rain?
  Greatest and best, be merciful again! _4040
  Have we not stabbed thine enemies, and made
  The Earth an altar, and the Heavens a fane,
  Where thou wert worshipped with their blood, and laid
  Those hearts in dust which would thy searchless works have weighed?
  
  29.
  'Well didst thou loosen on this impious City _4045
  Thine angels of revenge: recall them now;
  Thy worshippers, abased, here kneel for pity,
  And bind their souls by an immortal vow:
  We swear by thee! and to our oath do thou
  Give sanction, from thine hell of fiends and flame, _4050
  That we will kill with fire and torments slow,
  The last of those who mocked thy holy name,
  And scorned the sacred laws thy prophets did proclaim.'
  
  30.
  Thus they with trembling limbs and pallid lips
  Worshipped their own hearts' image, dim and vast, _4055
  Scared by the shade wherewith they would eclipse
  The light of other minds;--troubled they passed
  From the great Temple;--fiercely still and fast
  The arrows of the plague among them fell,
  And they on one another gazed aghast, _4060
  And through the hosts contention wild befell,
  As each of his own god the wondrous works did tell.
  
  31.
  And Oromaze, Joshua, and Mahomet,
  Moses, and Buddh, Zerdusht, and Brahm, and Foh,
  A tumult of strange names, which never met _4065
  Before, as watchwords of a single woe,
  Arose; each raging votary 'gan to throw
  Aloft his armed hands, and each did howl
  'Our God alone is God!'--and slaughter now
  Would have gone forth, when from beneath a cowl _4070
  A voice came forth, which pierced like ice through every soul.
  
  32.
  'Twas an Iberian Priest from whom it came,
  A zealous man, who led the legioned West,
  With words which faith and pride had steeped in flame,
  To quell the unbelievers; a dire guest _4075
  Even to his friends was he, for in his breast
  Did hate and guile lie watchful, intertwined,
  Twin serpents in one deep and winding nest;
  He loathed all faith beside his own, and pined
  To wreak his fear of Heaven in vengeance on mankind. _4080
  
  33.
  But more he loathed and hated the clear light
  Of wisdom and free thought, and more did fear,
  Lest, kindled once, its beams might pierce the night,
  Even where his Idol stood; for, far and near
  Did many a heart in Europe leap to hear _4085
  That faith and tyranny were trampled down;
  Many a pale victim, doomed for truth to share
  The murderer's cell, or see, with helpless groan,
  The priests his children drag for slaves to serve their own.
  
  34.
  He dared not kill the infidels with fire _4090
  Or steel, in Europe; the slow agonies
  Of legal torture mocked his keen desire:
  So he made truce with those who did despise
  The expiation, and the sacrifice,
  That, though detested, Islam's kindred creed _4095
  Might crush for him those deadlier enemies;
  For fear of God did in his bosom breed
  A jealous hate of man, an unreposing need.
  
  35.
  'Peace! Peace!' he cried, 'when we are dead, the Day
  Of Judgement comes, and all shall surely know _4100
  Whose God is God, each fearfully shall pay
  The errors of his faith in endless woe!
  But there is sent a mortal vengeance now
  On earth, because an impious race had spurned
  Him whom we all adore,--a subtle foe, _4105
  By whom for ye this dread reward was earned,
  And kingly thrones, which rest on faith, nigh overturned.
  
  36.
  'Think ye, because ye weep, and kneel, and pray,
  That God will lull the pestilence? It rose
  Even from beneath his throne, where, many a day, _4110
  His mercy soothed it to a dark repose:
  It walks upon the earth to judge his foes;
  And what are thou and I, that he should deign
  To curb his ghastly minister, or close
  The gates of death, ere they receive the twain _4115
  Who shook with mortal spells his undefended reign?
  
  37.
  'Ay, there is famine in the gulf of hell,
  Its giant worms of fire for ever yawn.--
  Their lurid eyes are on us! those who fell
  By the swift shafts of pestilence ere dawn, _4120
  Are in their jaws! they hunger for the spawn
  Of Satan, their own brethren, who were sent
  To make our souls their spoil. See! see! they fawn
  Like dogs, and they will sleep with luxury spent,
  When those detested hearts their iron fangs have rent! _4125
  
  38.
  'Our God may then lull Pestilence to sleep:--
  Pile high the pyre of expiation now,
  A forest's spoil of boughs, and on the heap
  Pour venomous gums, which sullenly and slow,
  When touched by flame, shall burn, and melt, and flow, _4130
  A stream of clinging fire,--and fix on high
  A net of iron, and spread forth below
  A couch of snakes, and scorpions, and the fry
  Of centipedes and worms, earth's hellish progeny!
  
  39.
  'Let Laon and Laone on that pyre, _4135
  Linked tight with burning brass, perish!--then pray
  That, with this sacrifice, the withering ire
  Of Heaven may be appeased.' He ceased, and they
  A space stood silent, as far, far away
  The echoes of his voice among them died; _4140
  And he knelt down upon the dust, alway
  Muttering the curses of his speechless pride,
  Whilst shame, and fear, and awe, the armies did divide.
  
  40.
  His voice was like a blast that burst the portal
  Of fabled hell; and as he spake, each one _4145
  Saw gape beneath the chasms of fire immortal,
  And Heaven above seemed cloven, where, on a throne
  Girt round with storms and shadows, sate alone
  Their King and Judge--fear killed in every breast
  All natural pity then, a fear unknown _4150
  Before, and with an inward fire possessed,
  They raged like homeless beasts whom burning woods invest.
  
  41.
  'Twas morn.--At noon the public crier went forth,
  Proclaiming through the living and the dead,
  'The Monarch saith, that his great Empire's worth _4155
  Is set on Laon and Laone's head:
  He who but one yet living here can lead,
  Or who the life from both their hearts can wring,
  Shall be the kingdom's heir--a glorious meed!
  But he who both alive can hither bring, _4160
  The Princess shall espouse, and reign an equal King.'
  
  42.
  Ere night the pyre was piled, the net of iron
  Was spread above, the fearful couch below;
  It overtopped the towers that did environ
  That spacious square; for Fear is never slow _4165
  To build the thrones of Hate, her mate and foe;
  So, she scourged forth the maniac multitude
  To rear this pyramid--tottering and slow,
  Plague-stricken, foodless, like lean herds pursued
  By gadflies, they have piled the heath, and gums, and wood. _4170
  
  43.
  Night came, a starless and a moonless gloom.
  Until the dawn, those hosts of many a nation
  Stood round that pile, as near one lover's tomb
  Two gentle sisters mourn their desolation;
  And in the silence of that expectation, _4175
  Was heard on high the reptiles' hiss and crawl--
  It was so deep--save when the devastation
  Of the swift pest, with fearful interval,
  Marking its path with shrieks, among the crowd would fall.
  
  44.
  Morn came,--among those sleepless multitudes, _4180
  Madness, and Fear, and Plague, and Famine still
  Heaped corpse on corpse, as in autumnal woods
  The frosts of many a wind with dead leaves fill
  Earth's cold and sullen brooks; in silence, still
  The pale survivors stood; ere noon, the fear _4185
  Of Hell became a panic, which did kill
  Like hunger or disease, with whispers drear,
  As 'Hush! hark! Come they yet?--Just Heaven! thine hour is near!'
  
  45.
  And Priests rushed through their ranks, some counterfeiting
  The rage they did inspire, some mad indeed _4190
  With their own lies; they said their god was waiting
  To see his enemies writhe, and burn, and bleed,--
  And that, till then, the snakes of Hell had need
  Of human souls:--three hundred furnaces
  Soon blazed through the wide City, where, with speed, _4195
  Men brought their infidel kindred to appease
  God's wrath, and, while they burned, knelt round on quivering knees.
  
  46.
  The noontide sun was darkened with that smoke,
  The winds of eve dispersed those ashes gray.
  The madness which these rites had lulled, awoke _4200
  Again at sunset.--Who shall dare to say
  The deeds which night and fear brought forth, or weigh
  In balance just the good and evil there?
  He might man's deep and searchless heart display,
  And cast a light on those dim labyrinths, where _4205
  Hope, near imagined chasms, is struggling with despair.
  
  47.
  'Tis said, a mother dragged three children then,
  To those fierce flames which roast the eyes in the head,
  And laughed, and died; and that unholy men,
  Feasting like fiends upon the infidel dead, _4210
  Looked from their meal, and saw an Angel tread
  The visible floor of Heaven, and it was she!
  And, on that night, one without doubt or dread
  Came to the fire, and said, 'Stop, I am he!
  Kill me!'--They burned them both with hellish mockery. _4215
  
  48.
  And, one by one, that night, young maidens came,
  Beauteous and calm, like shapes of living stone
  Clothed in the light of dreams, and by the flame
  Which shrank as overgorged, they laid them down,
  And sung a low sweet song, of which alone _4220
  One word was heard, and that was Liberty;
  And that some kissed their marble feet, with moan
  Like love, and died; and then that they did die
  With happy smiles, which sunk in white tranquillity.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _3834 native home edition 1818.
  _3967 earthquakes edition 1818.
  _4176 reptiles']reptiles edition 1818.
  
  
  CANTO 11.
  
  1.
  She saw me not--she heard me not--alone _4225
  Upon the mountain's dizzy brink she stood;
  She spake not, breathed not, moved not--there was thrown
  Over her look, the shadow of a mood
  Which only clothes the heart in solitude,
  A thought of voiceless depth;--she stood alone, _4230
  Above, the Heavens were spread;--below, the flood
  Was murmuring in its caves;--the wind had blown
  Her hair apart, through which her eyes and forehead shone.
  
  2.
  A cloud was hanging o'er the western mountains;
  Before its blue and moveless depth were flying _4235
  Gray mists poured forth from the unresting fountains
  Of darkness in the North:--the day was dying:--
  Sudden, the sun shone forth, its beams were lying
  Like boiling gold on Ocean, strange to see,
  And on the shattered vapours, which defying _4240
  The power of light in vain, tossed restlessly
  In the red Heaven, like wrecks in a tempestuous sea.
  
  3.
  It was a stream of living beams, whose bank
  On either side by the cloud's cleft was made;
  And where its chasms that flood of glory drank, _4245
  Its waves gushed forth like fire, and as if swayed
  By some mute tempest, rolled on HER; the shade
  Of her bright image floated on the river
  Of liquid light, which then did end and fade--
  Her radiant shape upon its verge did shiver; _4250
  Aloft, her flowing hair like strings of flame did quiver.
  
  4.
  I stood beside her, but she saw me not--
  She looked upon the sea, and skies, and earth;
  Rapture, and love, and admiration wrought
  A passion deeper far than tears, or mirth, _4255
  Or speech, or gesture, or whate'er has birth
  From common joy; which with the speechless feeling
  That led her there united, and shot forth
  From her far eyes a light of deep revealing,
  All but her dearest self from my regard concealing. _4260
  
  5.
  Her lips were parted, and the measured breath
  Was now heard there;--her dark and intricate eyes
  Orb within orb, deeper than sleep or death,
  Absorbed the glories of the burning skies,
  Which, mingling with her heart's deep ecstasies, _4265
  Burst from her looks and gestures;--and a light
  Of liquid tenderness, like love, did rise
  From her whole frame, an atmosphere which quite
  Arrayed her in its beams, tremulous and soft and bright.
  
  6.
  She would have clasped me to her glowing frame; _4270
  Those warm and odorous lips might soon have shed
  On mine the fragrance and the invisible flame
  Which now the cold winds stole;--she would have laid
  Upon my languid heart her dearest head;
  I might have heard her voice, tender and sweet; _4275
  Her eyes, mingling with mine, might soon have fed
  My soul with their own joy.--One moment yet
  I gazed--we parted then, never again to meet!
  
  7.
  Never but once to meet on Earth again!
  She heard me as I fled--her eager tone _4280
  Sunk on my heart, and almost wove a chain
  Around my will to link it with her own,
  So that my stern resolve was almost gone.
  'I cannot reach thee! whither dost thou fly?
  My steps are faint--Come back, thou dearest one-- _4285
  Return, ah me! return!'--The wind passed by
  On which those accents died, faint, far, and lingeringly.
  
  8.
  Woe! Woe! that moonless midnight!--Want and Pest
  Were horrible, but one more fell doth rear,
  As in a hydra's swarming lair, its crest _4290
  Eminent among those victims--even the Fear
  Of Hell: each girt by the hot atmosphere
  Of his blind agony, like a scorpion stung
  By his own rage upon his burning bier
  Of circling coals of fire; but still there clung _4295
  One hope, like a keen sword on starting threads uphung:
  
  9.
  Not death--death was no more refuge or rest;
  Not life--it was despair to be!--not sleep,
  For fiends and chasms of fire had dispossessed
  All natural dreams: to wake was not to weep, _4300
  But to gaze mad and pallid, at the leap
  To which the Future, like a snaky scourge,
  Or like some tyrant's eye, which aye doth keep
  Its withering beam upon his slaves, did urge
  Their steps; they heard the roar of Hell's sulphureous surge. _4305
  
  10.
  Each of that multitude, alone, and lost
  To sense of outward things, one hope yet knew;
  As on a foam-girt crag some seaman tossed
  Stares at the rising tide, or like the crew
  Whilst now the ship is splitting through and through; _4310
  Each, if the tramp of a far steed was heard,
  Started from sick despair, or if there flew
  One murmur on the wind, or if some word
  Which none can gather yet, the distant crowd has stirred.
  
  11.
  Why became cheeks, wan with the kiss of death, _4315
  Paler from hope? they had sustained despair.
  Why watched those myriads with suspended breath
  Sleepless a second night? they are not here,
  The victims, and hour by hour, a vision drear,
  Warm corpses fall upon the clay-cold dead; _4320
  And even in death their lips are wreathed with fear.--
  The crowd is mute and moveless--overhead
  Silent Arcturus shines--'Ha! hear'st thou not the tread
  
  12.
  'Of rushing feet? laughter? the shout, the scream,
  Of triumph not to be contained? See! hark! _4325
  They come, they come! give way!' Alas, ye deem
  Falsely--'tis but a crowd of maniacs stark
  Driven, like a troop of spectres, through the dark,
  From the choked well, whence a bright death-fire sprung,
  A lurid earth-star, which dropped many a spark _4330
  From its blue train, and spreading widely, clung
  To their wild hair, like mist the topmost pines among.
  
  13.
  And many, from the crowd collected there,
  Joined that strange dance in fearful sympathies;
  There was the silence of a long despair, _4335
  When the last echo of those terrible cries
  Came from a distant street, like agonies
  Stifled afar.--Before the Tyrant's throne
  All night his aged Senate sate, their eyes
  In stony expectation fixed; when one _4340
  Sudden before them stood, a Stranger and alone.
  
  14.
  Dark Priests and haughty Warriors gazed on him
  With baffled wonder, for a hermit's vest
  Concealed his face; but when he spake, his tone,
  Ere yet the matter did their thoughts arrest,-- _4345
  Earnest, benignant, calm, as from a breast
  Void of all hate or terror--made them start;
  For as with gentle accents he addressed
  His speech to them, on each unwilling heart
  Unusual awe did fall--a spirit-quelling dart. _4350
  
  15.
  'Ye Princes of the Earth, ye sit aghast
  Amid the ruin which yourselves have made,
  Yes, Desolation heard your trumpet's blast,
  And sprang from sleep!--dark Terror has obeyed
  Your bidding--O, that I whom ye have made _4355
  Your foe, could set my dearest enemy free
  From pain and fear! but evil casts a shade,
  Which cannot pass so soon, and Hate must be
  The nurse and parent still of an ill progeny.
  
  16.
  'Ye turn to Heaven for aid in your distress; _4360
  Alas, that ye, the mighty and the wise,
  Who, if ye dared, might not aspire to less
  Than ye conceive of power, should fear the lies
  Which thou, and thou, didst frame for mysteries
  To blind your slaves:--consider your own thought, _4365
  An empty and a cruel sacrifice
  Ye now prepare, for a vain idol wrought
  Out of the fears and hate which vain desires have brought.
  
  17.
  'Ye seek for happiness--alas, the day!
  Ye find it not in luxury nor in gold, _4370
  Nor in the fame, nor in the envied sway
  For which, O willing slaves to Custom old,
  Severe taskmistress! ye your hearts have sold.
  Ye seek for peace, and when ye die, to dream
  No evil dreams: all mortal things are cold _4375
  And senseless then; if aught survive, I deem
  It must be love and joy, for they immortal seem.
  
  18.
  'Fear not the future, weep not for the past.
  Oh, could I win your ears to dare be now
  Glorious, and great, and calm! that ye would cast _4380
  Into the dust those symbols of your woe,
  Purple, and gold, and steel! that ye would go
  Proclaiming to the nations whence ye came,
  That Want, and Plague, and Fear, from slavery flow;
  And that mankind is free, and that the shame _4385
  Of royalty and faith is lost in freedom's fame!
  
  19.
  'If thus, 'tis well--if not, I come to say
  That Laon--' while the Stranger spoke, among
  The Council sudden tumult and affray
  Arose, for many of those warriors young, _4390
  Had on his eloquent accents fed and hung
  Like bees on mountain-flowers; they knew the truth,
  And from their thrones in vindication sprung;
  The men of faith and law then without ruth
  Drew forth their secret steel, and stabbed each ardent youth. _4395
  
  20.
  They stabbed them in the back and sneered--a slave
  Who stood behind the throne, those corpses drew
  Each to its bloody, dark, and secret grave;
  And one more daring raised his steel anew
  To pierce the Stranger. 'What hast thou to do _4400
  With me, poor wretch?'--Calm, solemn and severe,
  That voice unstrung his sinews, and he threw
  His dagger on the ground, and pale with fear,
  Sate silently--his voice then did the Stranger rear.
  
  21.
  'It doth avail not that I weep for ye-- _4405
  Ye cannot change, since ye are old and gray,
  And ye have chosen your lot--your fame must be
  A book of blood, whence in a milder day
  Men shall learn truth, when ye are wrapped in clay:
  Now ye shall triumph. I am Laon's friend, _4410
  And him to your revenge will I betray,
  So ye concede one easy boon. Attend!
  For now I speak of things which ye can apprehend.
  
  22.
  'There is a People mighty in its youth,
  A land beyond the Oceans of the West, _4415
  Where, though with rudest rites, Freedom and Truth
  Are worshipped; from a glorious Mother's breast,
  Who, since high Athens fell, among the rest
  Sate like the Queen of Nations, but in woe,
  By inbred monsters outraged and oppressed, _4420
  Turns to her chainless child for succour now,
  It draws the milk of Power in Wisdom's fullest flow.
  
  23.
  'That land is like an Eagle, whose young gaze
  Feeds on the noontide beam, whose golden plume
  Floats moveless on the storm, and in the blaze _4425
  Of sunrise gleams when Earth is wrapped in gloom;
  An epitaph of glory for the tomb
  Of murdered Europe may thy fame be made,
  Great People! as the sands shalt thou become;
  Thy growth is swift as morn, when night must fade; _4430
  The multitudinous Earth shall sleep beneath thy shade.
  
  24.
  'Yes, in the desert there is built a home
  For Freedom. Genius is made strong to rear
  The monuments of man beneath the dome
  Of a new Heaven; myriads assemble there, _4435
  Whom the proud lords of man, in rage or fear,
  Drive from their wasted homes: the boon I pray
  Is this--that Cythna shall be convoyed there--
  Nay, start not at the name--America!
  And then to you this night Laon will I betray. _4440
  
  25.
  'With me do what ye will. I am your foe!'
  The light of such a joy as makes the stare
  Of hungry snakes like living emeralds glow,
  Shone in a hundred human eyes--'Where, where
  Is Laon? Haste! fly! drag him swiftly here! _4445
  We grant thy boon.'--'I put no trust in ye,
  Swear by the Power ye dread.'--'We swear, we swear!'
  The Stranger threw his vest back suddenly,
  And smiled in gentle pride, and said, 'Lo! I am he!'
  
  
  NOTES:
  _4321 wreathed]writhed. "Poetical Works" 1839. 1st edition.
  _4361 the mighty]tho' mighty edition 1818.
  _4362 ye]he edition 1818.
  _4432 there]then edition 1818.
  
  
  CANTO 12.
  
  1.
  The transport of a fierce and monstrous gladness _4450
  Spread through the multitudinous streets, fast flying
  Upon the winds of fear; from his dull madness
  The starveling waked, and died in joy; the dying,
  Among the corpses in stark agony lying,
  Just heard the happy tidings, and in hope _4455
  Closed their faint eyes; from house to house replying
  With loud acclaim, the living shook Heaven's cope,
  And filled the startled Earth with echoes: morn did ope
  
  2.
  Its pale eyes then; and lo! the long array
  Of guards in golden arms, and Priests beside, _4460
  Singing their bloody hymns, whose garbs betray
  The blackness of the faith it seems to hide;
  And see, the Tyrant's gem-wrought chariot glide
  Among the gloomy cowls and glittering spears--
  A Shape of light is sitting by his side, _4465
  A child most beautiful. I' the midst appears
  Laon,--exempt alone from mortal hopes and fears.
  
  3.
  His head and feet are bare, his hands are bound
  Behind with heavy chains, yet none do wreak
  Their scoffs on him, though myriads throng around; _4470
  There are no sneers upon his lip which speak
  That scorn or hate has made him bold; his cheek
  Resolve has not turned pale,--his eyes are mild
  And calm, and, like the morn about to break,
  Smile on mankind--his heart seems reconciled _4475
  To all things and itself, like a reposing child.
  
  4.
  Tumult was in the soul of all beside,
  Ill joy, or doubt, or fear; but those who saw
  Their tranquil victim pass, felt wonder glide
  Into their brain, and became calm with awe.-- _4480
  See, the slow pageant near the pile doth draw.
  A thousand torches in the spacious square,
  Borne by the ready slaves of ruthless law,
  Await the signal round: the morning fair
  Is changed to a dim night by that unnatural glare. _4485
  
  5.
  And see! beneath a sun-bright canopy,
  Upon a platform level with the pile,
  The anxious Tyrant sit, enthroned on high,
  Girt by the chieftains of the host; all smile
  In expectation, but one child: the while _4490
  I, Laon, led by mutes, ascend my bier
  Of fire, and look around: each distant isle
  Is dark in the bright dawn; towers far and near,
  Pierce like reposing flames the tremulous atmosphere.
  
  6.
  There was such silence through the host, as when _4495
  An earthquake trampling on some populous town,
  Has crushed ten thousand with one tread, and men
  Expect the second; all were mute but one,
  That fairest child, who, bold with love, alone
  Stood up before the King, without avail, _4500
  Pleading for Laon's life--her stifled groan
  Was heard--she trembled like one aspen pale
  Among the gloomy pines of a Norwegian vale.
  
  7.
  What were his thoughts linked in the morning sun,
  Among those reptiles, stingless with delay, _4505
  Even like a tyrant's wrath?--The signal-gun
  Roared--hark, again! In that dread pause he lay
  As in a quiet dream--the slaves obey--
  A thousand torches drop,--and hark, the last
  Bursts on that awful silence; far away, _4510
  Millions, with hearts that beat both loud and fast,
  Watch for the springing flame expectant and aghast.
  
  8.
  They fly--the torches fall--a cry of fear
  Has startled the triumphant!--they recede!
  For, ere the cannon's roar has died, they hear _4515
  The tramp of hoofs like earthquake, and a steed
  Dark and gigantic, with the tempest's speed,
  Bursts through their ranks: a woman sits thereon,
  Fairer, it seems, than aught that earth can breed,
  Calm, radiant, like the phantom of the dawn, _4520
  A spirit from the caves of daylight wandering gone.
  
  9.
  All thought it was God's Angel come to sweep
  The lingering guilty to their fiery grave;
  The Tyrant from his throne in dread did leap,--
  Her innocence his child from fear did save; _4525
  Scared by the faith they feigned, each priestly slave
  Knelt for his mercy whom they served with blood,
  And, like the refluence of a mighty wave
  Sucked into the loud sea, the multitude
  With crushing panic, fled in terror's altered mood. _4530
  
  10.
  They pause, they blush, they gaze,--a gathering shout
  Bursts like one sound from the ten thousand streams
  Of a tempestuous sea:--that sudden rout
  One checked, who, never in his mildest dreams
  Felt awe from grace or loveliness, the seams _4535
  Of his rent heart so hard and cold a creed
  Had seared with blistering ice--but he misdeems
  That he is wise, whose wounds do only bleed
  Inly for self,--thus thought the Iberian Priest indeed,
  
  11.
  And others, too, thought he was wise to see, _4540
  In pain, and fear, and hate, something divine;
  In love and beauty, no divinity.--
  Now with a bitter smile, whose light did shine
  Like a fiend's hope upon his lips and eyne,
  He said, and the persuasion of that sneer _4545
  Rallied his trembling comrades--'Is it mine
  To stand alone, when kings and soldiers fear
  A woman? Heaven has sent its other victim here.'
  
  12.
  'Were it not impious,' said the King, 'to break
  Our holy oath?'--'Impious to keep it, say!' _4550
  Shrieked the exulting Priest:--'Slaves, to the stake
  Bind her, and on my head the burden lay
  Of her just torments:--at the Judgement Day
  Will I stand up before the golden throne
  Of Heaven, and cry, "To Thee did I betray _4555
  An infidel; but for me she would have known
  Another moment's joy! the glory be thine own."'
  
  13.
  They trembled, but replied not, nor obeyed,
  Pausing in breathless silence. Cythna sprung
  From her gigantic steed, who, like a shade _4560
  Chased by the winds, those vacant streets among
  Fled tameless, as the brazen rein she flung
  Upon his neck, and kissed his mooned brow.
  A piteous sight, that one so fair and young,
  The clasp of such a fearful death should woo _4565
  With smiles of tender joy as beamed from Cythna now.
  
  14.
  The warm tears burst in spite of faith and fear
  From many a tremulous eye, but like soft dews
  Which feed Spring's earliest buds, hung gathered there,
  Frozen by doubt,--alas! they could not choose _4570
  But weep; for when her faint limbs did refuse
  To climb the pyre, upon the mutes she smiled;
  And with her eloquent gestures, and the hues
  Of her quick lips, even as a weary child
  Wins sleep from some fond nurse with its caresses mild, _4575
  
  15.
  She won them, though unwilling, her to bind
  Near me, among the snakes. When there had fled
  One soft reproach that was most thrilling kind,
  She smiled on me, and nothing then we said,
  But each upon the other's countenance fed _4580
  Looks of insatiate love; the mighty veil
  Which doth divide the living and the dead
  Was almost rent, the world grew dim and pale,--
  All light in Heaven or Earth beside our love did fail.--
  
  16.
  Yet--yet--one brief relapse, like the last beam _4585
  Of dying flames, the stainless air around
  Hung silent and serene--a blood-red gleam
  Burst upwards, hurling fiercely from the ground
  The globed smoke,--I heard the mighty sound
  Of its uprise, like a tempestuous ocean; _4590
  And through its chasms I saw, as in a swound,
  The tyrant's child fall without life or motion
  Before his throne, subdued by some unseen emotion.--
  
  17.
  And is this death?--The pyre has disappeared,
  The Pestilence, the Tyrant, and the throng; _4595
  The flames grow silent--slowly there is heard
  The music of a breath-suspending song,
  Which, like the kiss of love when life is young,
  Steeps the faint eyes in darkness sweet and deep;
  With ever-changing notes it floats along, _4600
  Till on my passive soul there seemed to creep
  A melody, like waves on wrinkled sands that leap.
  
  18.
  The warm touch of a soft and tremulous hand
  Wakened me then; lo! Cythna sate reclined
  Beside me, on the waved and golden sand _4605
  Of a clear pool, upon a bank o'ertwined
  With strange and star-bright flowers, which to the wind
  Breathed divine odour; high above, was spread
  The emerald heaven of trees of unknown kind,
  Whose moonlike blooms and bright fruit overhead _4610
  A shadow, which was light, upon the waters shed.
  
  19.
  And round about sloped many a lawny mountain
  With incense-bearing forests and vast caves
  Of marble radiance, to that mighty fountain;
  And where the flood its own bright margin laves, _4615
  Their echoes talk with its eternal waves,
  Which, from the depths whose jagged caverns breed
  Their unreposing strife, it lifts and heaves,--
  Till through a chasm of hills they roll, and feed
  A river deep, which flies with smooth but arrowy speed. _4620
  
  20.
  As we sate gazing in a trance of wonder,
  A boat approached, borne by the musical air
  Along the waves which sung and sparkled under
  Its rapid keel--a winged shape sate there,
  A child with silver-shining wings, so fair, _4625
  That as her bark did through the waters glide,
  The shadow of the lingering waves did wear
  Light, as from starry beams; from side to side,
  While veering to the wind her plumes the bark did guide.
  
  21.
  The boat was one curved shell of hollow pearl, _4630
  Almost translucent with the light divine
  Of her within; the prow and stern did curl
  Horned on high, like the young moon supine,
  When o'er dim twilight mountains dark with pine,
  It floats upon the sunset's sea of beams, _4635
  Whose golden waves in many a purple line
  Fade fast, till borne on sunlight's ebbing streams,
  Dilating, on earth's verge the sunken meteor gleams.
  
  22.
  Its keel has struck the sands beside our feet;--
  Then Cythna turned to me, and from her eyes _4640
  Which swam with unshed tears, a look more sweet
  Than happy love, a wild and glad surprise,
  Glanced as she spake: 'Ay, this is Paradise
  And not a dream, and we are all united!
  Lo, that is mine own child, who in the guise _4645
  Of madness came, like day to one benighted
  In lonesome woods: my heart is now too well requited!'
  
  23.
  And then she wept aloud, and in her arms
  Clasped that bright Shape, less marvellously fair
  Than her own human hues and living charms; _4650
  Which, as she leaned in passion's silence there,
  Breathed warmth on the cold bosom of the air,
  Which seemed to blush and tremble with delight;
  The glossy darkness of her streaming hair
  Fell o'er that snowy child, and wrapped from sight _4655
  The fond and long embrace which did their hearts unite.
  
  24.
  Then the bright child, the plumed Seraph came,
  And fixed its blue and beaming eyes on mine,
  And said, 'I was disturbed by tremulous shame
  When once we met, yet knew that I was thine _4660
  From the same hour in which thy lips divine
  Kindled a clinging dream within my brain,
  Which ever waked when I might sleep, to twine
  Thine image with HER memory dear--again
  We meet; exempted now from mortal fear or pain. _4665
  
  25.
  'When the consuming flames had wrapped ye round,
  The hope which I had cherished went away;
  I fell in agony on the senseless ground,
  And hid mine eyes in dust, and far astray
  My mind was gone, when bright, like dawning day, _4670
  The Spectre of the Plague before me flew,
  And breathed upon my lips, and seemed to say,
  "They wait for thee, beloved!"--then I knew
  The death-mark on my breast, and became calm anew.
  
  26.
  'It was the calm of love--for I was dying. _4675
  I saw the black and half-extinguished pyre
  In its own gray and shrunken ashes lying;
  The pitchy smoke of the departed fire
  Still hung in many a hollow dome and spire
  Above the towers, like night,--beneath whose shade _4680
  Awed by the ending of their own desire
  The armies stood; a vacancy was made
  In expectation's depth, and so they stood dismayed.
  
  27.
  'The frightful silence of that altered mood,
  The tortures of the dying clove alone, _4685
  Till one uprose among the multitude,
  And said--"The flood of time is rolling on;
  We stand upon its brink, whilst THEY are gone
  To glide in peace down death's mysterious stream.
  Have ye done well? They moulder, flesh and bone, _4690
  Who might have made this life's envenomed dream
  A sweeter draught than ye will ever taste, I deem.
  
  28.
  '"These perish as the good and great of yore
  Have perished, and their murderers will repent,--
  Yes, vain and barren tears shall flow before _4695
  Yon smoke has faded from the firmament
  Even for this cause, that ye who must lament
  The death of those that made this world so fair,
  Cannot recall them now; but there is lent
  To man the wisdom of a high despair, _4700
  When such can die, and he live on and linger here.
  
  29.
  '"Ay, ye may fear not now the Pestilence,
  From fabled hell as by a charm withdrawn;
  All power and faith must pass, since calmly hence
  In pain and fire have unbelievers gone; _4705
  And ye must sadly turn away, and moan
  In secret, to his home each one returning;
  And to long ages shall this hour be known;
  And slowly shall its memory, ever burning,
  Fill this dark night of things with an eternal morning. _4710
  
  30.
  '"For me that world is grown too void and cold,
  Since Hope pursues immortal Destiny
  With steps thus slow--therefore shall ye behold
  How those who love, yet fear not, dare to die;
  Tell to your children this!" Then suddenly _4715
  He sheathed a dagger in his heart and fell;
  My brain grew dark in death, and yet to me
  There came a murmur from the crowd, to tell
  Of deep and mighty change which suddenly befell.
  
  31.
  'Then suddenly I stood, a winged Thought, _4720
  Before the immortal Senate, and the seat
  Of that star-shining spirit, whence is wrought
  The strength of its dominion, good and great,
  The better Genius of this world's estate.
  His realm around one mighty Fane is spread, _4725
  Elysian islands bright and fortunate,
  Calm dwellings of the free and happy dead,
  Where I am sent to lead!' These winged words she said,
  
  32.
  And with the silence of her eloquent smile,
  Bade us embark in her divine canoe; _4730
  Then at the helm we took our seat, the while
  Above her head those plumes of dazzling hue
  Into the winds' invisible stream she threw,
  Sitting beside the prow: like gossamer
  On the swift breath of morn, the vessel flew _4735
  O'er the bright whirlpools of that fountain fair,
  Whose shores receded fast, while we seemed lingering there;
  
  33.
  Till down that mighty stream, dark, calm, and fleet,
  Between a chasm of cedarn mountains riven,
  Chased by the thronging winds whose viewless feet _4740
  As swift as twinkling beams, had, under Heaven,
  From woods and waves wild sounds and odours driven,
  The boat fled visibly--three nights and days,
  Borne like a cloud through morn, and noon, and even,
  We sailed along the winding watery ways _4745
  Of the vast stream, a long and labyrinthine maze.
  
  34.
  A scene of joy and wonder to behold
  That river's shapes and shadows changing ever,
  Where the broad sunrise filled with deepening gold
  Its whirlpools, where all hues did spread and quiver; _4750
  And where melodious falls did burst and shiver
  Among rocks clad with flowers, the foam and spray
  Sparkled like stars upon the sunny river,
  Or when the moonlight poured a holier day,
  One vast and glittering lake around green islands lay. _4755
  
  35.
  Morn, noon, and even, that boat of pearl outran
  The streams which bore it, like the arrowy cloud
  Of tempest, or the speedier thought of man,
  Which flieth forth and cannot make abode;
  Sometimes through forests, deep like night, we glode, _4760
  Between the walls of mighty mountains crowned
  With Cyclopean piles, whose turrets proud,
  The homes of the departed, dimly frowned
  O'er the bright waves which girt their dark foundations round.
  
  36.
  Sometimes between the wide and flowering meadows, _4765
  Mile after mile we sailed, and 'twas delight
  To see far off the sunbeams chase the shadows
  Over the grass; sometimes beneath the night
  Of wide and vaulted caves, whose roofs were bright
  With starry gems, we fled, whilst from their deep _4770
  And dark-green chasms, shades beautiful and white,
  Amid sweet sounds across our path would sweep,
  Like swift and lovely dreams that walk the waves of sleep.
  
  37.
  And ever as we sailed, our minds were full
  Of love and wisdom, which would overflow _4775
  In converse wild, and sweet, and wonderful,
  And in quick smiles whose light would come and go
  Like music o'er wide waves, and in the flow
  Of sudden tears, and in the mute caress--
  For a deep shade was cleft, and we did know, _4780
  That virtue, though obscured on Earth, not less
  Survives all mortal change in lasting loveliness.
  
  38.
  Three days and nights we sailed, as thought and feeling
  Number delightful hours--for through the sky
  The sphered lamps of day and night, revealing _4785
  New changes and new glories, rolled on high,
  Sun, Moon and moonlike lamps, the progeny
  Of a diviner Heaven, serene and fair:
  On the fourth day, wild as a windwrought sea
  The stream became, and fast and faster bare _4790
  The spirit-winged boat, steadily speeding there.
  
  39.
  Steady and swift, where the waves rolled like mountains
  Within the vast ravine, whose rifts did pour
  Tumultuous floods from their ten thousand fountains,
  The thunder of whose earth-uplifting roar _4795
  Made the air sweep in whirlwinds from the shore,
  Calm as a shade, the boat of that fair child
  Securely fled, that rapid stress before,
  Amid the topmost spray, and sunbows wild,
  Wreathed in the silver mist: in joy and pride we smiled. _4800
  
  40.
  The torrent of that wide and raging river
  Is passed, and our aereal speed suspended.
  We look behind; a golden mist did quiver
  When its wild surges with the lake were blended,--
  Our bark hung there, as on a line suspended _4805
  Between two heavens,--that windless waveless lake
  Which four great cataracts from four vales, attended
  By mists, aye feed; from rocks and clouds they break,
  And of that azure sea a silent refuge make.
  
  41.
  Motionless resting on the lake awhile, _4810
  I saw its marge of snow-bright mountains rear
  Their peaks aloft, I saw each radiant isle,
  And in the midst, afar, even like a sphere
  Hung in one hollow sky, did there appear
  The Temple of the Spirit; on the sound _4815
  Which issued thence, drawn nearer and more near,
  Like the swift moon this glorious earth around,
  The charmed boat approached, and there its haven found.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _4577 there]then edition 1818.
  _4699 there]then edition 1818.
  _4749 When]Where edition 1818.
  _4804 Where]When edition 1818.
  _4805 on a line]one line edition 1818.
  
  
  NOTE ON THE "REVOLT OF ISLAM", BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  Shelley possessed two remarkable qualities of intellect--a brilliant
  imagination, and a logical exactness of reason. His inclinations led
  him (he fancied) almost alike to poetry and metaphysical discussions.
  I say 'he fancied,' because I believe the former to have been
  paramount, and that it would have gained the mastery even had he
  struggled against it. However, he said that he deliberated at one time
  whether he should dedicate himself to poetry or metaphysics; and,
  resolving on the former, he educated himself for it, discarding in a
  great measure his philosophical pursuits, and engaging himself in the
  study of the poets of Greece, Italy, and England. To these may be
  added a constant perusal of portions of the old Testament--the Psalms,
  the Book of Job, the Prophet Isaiah, and others, the sublime poetry of
  which filled him with delight.
  
  As a poet, his intellect and compositions were powerfully influenced
  by exterior circumstances, and especially by his place of abode. He
  was very fond of travelling, and ill-health increased this
  restlessness. The sufferings occasioned by a cold English winter made
  him pine, especially when our colder spring arrived, for a more genial
  climate. In 1816 he again visited Switzerland, and rented a house on
  the banks of the Lake of Geneva; and many a day, in cloud or sunshine,
  was passed alone in his boat--sailing as the wind listed, or weltering
  on the calm waters. The majestic aspect of Nature ministered such
  thoughts as he afterwards enwove in verse. His lines on the Bridge of
  the Arve, and his "Hymn to Intellectual Beauty", were written at this
  time. Perhaps during this summer his genius was checked by association
  with another poet whose nature was utterly dissimilar to his own, yet
  who, in the poem he wrote at that time, gave tokens that he shared for
  a period the more abstract and etherealised inspiration of Shelley.
  The saddest events awaited his return to England; but such was his
  fear to wound the feelings of others that he never expressed the
  anguish he felt, and seldom gave vent to the indignation roused by the
  persecutions he underwent; while the course of deep unexpressed
  passion, and the sense of injury, engendered the desire to embody
  themselves in forms defecated of all the weakness and evil which cling
  to real life.
  
  He chose therefore for his hero a youth nourished in dreams of
  liberty, some of whose actions are in direct opposition to the
  opinions of the world; but who is animated throughout by an ardent
  love of virtue, and a resolution to confer the boons of political and
  intellectual freedom on his fellow-creatures. He created for this
  youth a woman such as he delighted to imagine--full of enthusiasm for
  the same objects; and they both, with will unvanquished, and the
  deepest sense of the justice of their cause, met adversity and death.
  There exists in this poem a memorial of a friend of his youth. The
  character of the old man who liberates Laon from his tower prison, and
  tends on him in sickness, is founded on that of Doctor Lind, who, when
  Shelley was at Eton, had often stood by to befriend and support him,
  and whose name he never mentioned without love and veneration.
  
  During the year 1817 we were established at Marlow in Buckinghamshire.
  Shelley's choice of abode was fixed chiefly by this town being at no
  great distance from London, and its neighbourhood to the Thames. The
  poem was written in his boat, as it floated under the beech groves of
  Bisham, or during wanderings in the neighbouring country, which is
  distinguished for peculiar beauty. The chalk hills break into cliffs
  that overhang the Thames, or form valleys clothed with beech; the
  wilder portion of the country is rendered beautiful by exuberant
  vegetation; and the cultivated part is peculiarly fertile. With all
  this wealth of Nature which, either in the form of gentlemen's parks
  or soil dedicated to agriculture, flourishes around, Marlow was
  inhabited (I hope it is altered now) by a very poor population. The
  women are lacemakers, and lose their health by sedentary labour, for
  which they were very ill paid. The Poor-laws ground to the dust not
  only the paupers, but those who had risen just above that state, and
  were obliged to pay poor-rates. The changes produced by peace
  following a long war, and a bad harvest, brought with them the most
  heart-rending evils to the poor. Shelley afforded what alleviation he
  could. In the winter, while bringing out his poem, he had a severe
  attack of ophthalmia, caught while visiting the poor cottages. I
  mention these things,--for this minute and active sympathy with his
  fellow-creatures gives a thousandfold interest to his speculations,
  and stamps with reality his pleadings for the human race.
  
  The poem, bold in its opinions and uncompromising in their expression,
  met with many censurers, not only among those who allow of no virtue
  but such as supports the cause they espouse, but even among those
  whose opinions were similar to his own. I extract a portion of a
  letter written in answer to one of these friends. It best details the
  impulses of Shelley's mind, and his motives: it was written with
  entire unreserve; and is therefore a precious monument of his own
  opinion of his powers, of the purity of his designs, and the ardour
  with which he clung, in adversity and through the valley of the shadow
  of death, to views from which he believed the permanent happiness of
  mankind must eventually spring.
  
  'Marlowe, December 11, 1817.
  
  'I have read and considered all that you say about my general powers,
  and the particular instance of the poem in which I have attempted to
  develop them. Nothing can be more satisfactory to me than the interest
  which your admonitions express. But I think you are mistaken in some
  points with regard to the peculiar nature of my powers, whatever be
  their amount. I listened with deference and self-suspicion to your
  censures of "The Revolt of Islam"; but the productions of mine which
  you commend hold a very low place in my own esteem; and this reassures
  me, in some degree at least. The poem was produced by a series of
  thoughts which filled my mind with unbounded and sustained enthusiasm.
  I felt the precariousness of my life, and I engaged in this task,
  resolved to leave some record of myself. Much of what the volume
  contains was written with the same feeling--as real, though not so
  prophetic--as the communications of a dying man. I never presumed
  indeed to consider it anything approaching to faultless; but, when I
  consider contemporary productions of the same apparent pretensions, I
  own I was filled with confidence. I felt that it was in many respects
  a genuine picture of my own mind. I felt that the sentiments were
  true, not assumed. And in this have I long believed that my power
  consists; in sympathy, and that part of the imagination which relates
  to sentiment and contemplation. I am formed, if for anything not in
  common with the herd of mankind, to apprehend minute and remote
  distinctions of feeling, whether relative to external nature or the
  living beings which surround us, and to communicate the conceptions
  which result from considering either the moral or the material
  universe as a whole. Of course, I believe these faculties, which
  perhaps comprehend all that is sublime in man, to exist very
  imperfectly in my own mind. But, when you advert to my Chancery-paper,
  a cold, forced, unimpassioned, insignificant piece of cramped and
  cautious argument, and to the little scrap about "Mandeville", which
  expressed my feelings indeed, but cost scarcely two minutes' thought
  to express, as specimens of my powers more favourable than that which
  grew as it were from "the agony and bloody sweat" of intellectual
  travail; surely I must feel that, in some manner, either I am mistaken
  in believing that I have any talent at all, or you in the __select__ion of
  the specimens of it. Yet, after all, I cannot but be conscious, in
  much of what I write, of an absence of that tranquillity which is the
  attribute and accompaniment of power. This feeling alone would make
  your most kind and wise admonitions, on the subject of the economy of
  intellectual force, valuable to me. And, if I live, or if I see any
  trust in coming years, doubt not but that I shall do something,
  whatever it may be, which a serious and earnest estimate of my powers
  will suggest to me, and which will be in every respect accommodated to
  their utmost limits.
  
  [Shelley to Godwin.]
  
  ***
  
  
  PRINCE ATHANASE.
  
  A FRAGMENT.
  
  (The idea Shelley had formed of Prince Athanase was a good deal
  modelled on "Alastor". In the first sketch of the poem, he named it
  "Pandemos and Urania". Athanase seeks through the world the One whom
  he may love. He meets, in the ship in which he is embarked, a lady who
  appears to him to embody his ideal of love and beauty. But she proves
  to be Pandemos, or the earthly and unworthy Venus; who, after
  disappointing his cherished dreams and hopes, deserts him. Athanase,
  crushed by sorrow, pines and dies. 'On his deathbed, the lady who can
  really reply to his soul comes and kisses his lips' ("The Deathbed of
  Athanase"). The poet describes her [in the words of the final
  fragment, page 164]. This slender note is all we have to aid our
  imagination in shaping out the form of the poem, such as its author
  imagined. [Mrs. Shelley's Note.])
  
  [Written at Marlow in 1817, towards the close of the year; first
  published in "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Part 1 is dated by Mrs.
  Shelley, 'December, 1817,' the remainder, 'Marlow, 1817.' The verses
  were probably rehandled in Italy during the following year. Sources of
  the text are (1) "Posthumous Poems", 1824; (2) "Poetical Works" 1839,
  editions 1st and 2nd; (3) a much-tortured draft amongst the Bodleian
  manuscripts, collated by Mr. C.D. Locock. For (1) and (2) Mrs. Shelley
  is responsible. Our text (enlarged by about thirty lines fro the
  Bodleian manuscript) follows for the most part the "Poetical Works",
  1839; verbal exceptions are pointed out in the footnotes. See also the
  Editor's Notes at the end of this volume, and Mr. Locock's
  "Examination of Shelley Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library", Oxford:
  Clarendon Press, 1903.]
  
  PART 1.
  
  There was a youth, who, as with toil and travel,
  Had grown quite weak and gray before his time;
  Nor any could the restless griefs unravel
  
  Which burned within him, withering up his prime
  And goading him, like fiends, from land to land. _5
  Not his the load of any secret crime,
  
  For nought of ill his heart could understand,
  But pity and wild sorrow for the same;--
  Not his the thirst for glory or command,
  
  Baffled with blast of hope-consuming shame; _10
  Nor evil joys which fire the vulgar breast,
  And quench in speedy smoke its feeble flame,
  
  Had left within his soul their dark unrest:
  Nor what religion fables of the grave
  Feared he,--Philosophy's accepted guest. _15
  
  For none than he a purer heart could have,
  Or that loved good more for itself alone;
  Of nought in heaven or earth was he the slave.
  
  What sorrow, strange, and shadowy, and unknown,
  Sent him, a hopeless wanderer, through mankind?-- _20
  If with a human sadness he did groan,
  
  He had a gentle yet aspiring mind;
  Just, innocent, with varied learning fed;
  And such a glorious consolation find
  
  In others' joy, when all their own is dead: _25
  He loved, and laboured for his kind in grief,
  And yet, unlike all others, it is said
  
  That from such toil he never found relief.
  Although a child of fortune and of power,
  Of an ancestral name the orphan chief, _30
  
  His soul had wedded Wisdom, and her dower
  Is love and justice, clothed in which he sate
  Apart from men, as in a lonely tower,
  
  Pitying the tumult of their dark estate.--
  Yet even in youth did he not e'er abuse _35
  The strength of wealth or thought, to consecrate
  
  Those false opinions which the harsh rich use
  To blind the world they famish for their pride;
  Nor did he hold from any man his dues,
  
  But, like a steward in honest dealings tried, _40
  With those who toiled and wept, the poor and wise,
  His riches and his cares he did divide.
  
  Fearless he was, and scorning all disguise,
  What he dared do or think, though men might start,
  He spoke with mild yet unaverted eyes; _45
  
  Liberal he was of soul, and frank of heart,
  And to his many friends--all loved him well--
  Whate'er he knew or felt he would impart,
  
  If words he found those inmost thoughts to tell;
  If not, he smiled or wept; and his weak foes _50
  He neither spurned nor hated--though with fell
  
  And mortal hate their thousand voices rose,
  They passed like aimless arrows from his ear--
  Nor did his heart or mind its portal close
  
  To those, or them, or any, whom life's sphere _55
  May comprehend within its wide array.
  What sadness made that vernal spirit sere?--
  
  He knew not. Though his life, day after day,
  Was failing like an unreplenished stream,
  Though in his eyes a cloud and burthen lay, _60
  
  Through which his soul, like Vesper's serene beam
  Piercing the chasms of ever rising clouds,
  Shone, softly burning; though his lips did seem
  
  Like reeds which quiver in impetuous floods;
  And through his sleep, and o'er each waking hour, _65
  Thoughts after thoughts, unresting multitudes,
  
  Were driven within him by some secret power,
  Which bade them blaze, and live, and roll afar,
  Like lights and sounds, from haunted tower to tower
  
  O'er castled mountains borne, when tempest's war _70
  Is levied by the night-contending winds,
  And the pale dalesmen watch with eager ear;--
  
  Though such were in his spirit, as the fiends
  Which wake and feed an everliving woe,--
  What was this grief, which ne'er in other minds _75
  
  A mirror found,--he knew not--none could know;
  But on whoe'er might question him he turned
  The light of his frank eyes, as if to show
  
  He knew not of the grief within that burned,
  But asked forbearance with a mournful look; _80
  Or spoke in words from which none ever learned
  
  The cause of his disquietude; or shook
  With spasms of silent passion; or turned pale:
  So that his friends soon rarely undertook
  
  To stir his secret pain without avail;-- _85
  For all who knew and loved him then perceived
  That there was drawn an adamantine veil
  
  Between his heart and mind,--both unrelieved
  Wrought in his brain and bosom separate strife.
  Some said that he was mad, others believed _90
  
  That memories of an antenatal life
  Made this, where now he dwelt, a penal hell;
  And others said that such mysterious grief
  
  From God's displeasure, like a darkness, fell
  On souls like his, which owned no higher law _95
  Than love; love calm, steadfast, invincible
  
  By mortal fear or supernatural awe;
  And others,--''Tis the shadow of a dream
  Which the veiled eye of Memory never saw,
  
  'But through the soul's abyss, like some dark stream _100
  Through shattered mines and caverns underground,
  Rolls, shaking its foundations; and no beam
  
  'Of joy may rise, but it is quenched and drowned
  In the dim whirlpools of this dream obscure;
  Soon its exhausted waters will have found _105
  
  'A lair of rest beneath thy spirit pure,
  O Athanase!--in one so good and great,
  Evil or tumult cannot long endure.
  
  So spake they: idly of another's state
  Babbling vain words and fond philosophy; _110
  This was their consolation; such debate
  
  Men held with one another; nor did he,
  Like one who labours with a human woe,
  Decline this talk: as if its theme might be
  
  Another, not himself, he to and fro _115
  Questioned and canvassed it with subtlest wit;
  And none but those who loved him best could know
  
  That which he knew not, how it galled and bit
  His weary mind, this converse vain and cold;
  For like an eyeless nightmare grief did sit _120
  
  Upon his being; a snake which fold by fold
  Pressed out the life of life, a clinging fiend
  Which clenched him if he stirred with deadlier hold;--
  And so his grief remained--let it remain--untold. [1]
  PART 2.
  
  FRAGMENT 1.
  
  Prince Athanase had one beloved friend, _125
  An old, old man, with hair of silver white,
  And lips where heavenly smiles would hang and blend
  
  With his wise words; and eyes whose arrowy light
  Shone like the reflex of a thousand minds.
  He was the last whom superstition's blight _130
  
  Had spared in Greece--the blight that cramps and blinds,--
  And in his olive bower at Oenoe
  Had sate from earliest youth. Like one who finds
  
  A fertile island in the barren sea,
  One mariner who has survived his mates _135
  Many a drear month in a great ship--so he
  
  With soul-sustaining songs, and sweet debates
  Of ancient lore, there fed his lonely being:--
  'The mind becomes that which it contemplates,'--
  
  And thus Zonoras, by for ever seeing _140
  Their bright creations, grew like wisest men;
  And when he heard the crash of nations fleeing
  
  A bloodier power than ruled thy ruins then,
  O sacred Hellas! many weary years
  He wandered, till the path of Laian's glen _145
  
  Was grass-grown--and the unremembered tears
  Were dry in Laian for their honoured chief,
  Who fell in Byzant, pierced by Moslem spears:--
  
  And as the lady looked with faithful grief
  From her high lattice o'er the rugged path, _150
  Where she once saw that horseman toil, with brief
  
  And blighting hope, who with the news of death
  Struck body and soul as with a mortal blight,
  She saw between the chestnuts, far beneath,
  
  An old man toiling up, a weary wight; _155
  And soon within her hospitable hall
  She saw his white hairs glittering in the light
  
  Of the wood fire, and round his shoulders fall;
  And his wan visage and his withered mien,
  Yet calm and gentle and majestical. _160
  
  And Athanase, her child, who must have been
  Then three years old, sate opposite and gazed
  In patient silence.
  
  
  FRAGMENT 2.
  
  Such was Zonoras; and as daylight finds
  One amaranth glittering on the path of frost, _165
  When autumn nights have nipped all weaker kinds,
  
  Thus through his age, dark, cold, and tempest-tossed,
  Shone truth upon Zonoras; and he filled
  From fountains pure, nigh overgrown and lost,
  
  The spirit of Prince Athanase, a child, _170
  With soul-sustaining songs of ancient lore
  And philosophic wisdom, clear and mild.
  
  And sweet and subtle talk they evermore,
  The pupil and the master, shared; until,
  Sharing that undiminishable store, _175
  
  The youth, as shadows on a grassy hill
  Outrun the winds that chase them, soon outran
  His teacher, and did teach with native skill
  
  Strange truths and new to that experienced man;
  Still they were friends, as few have ever been _180
  Who mark the extremes of life's discordant span.
  
  So in the caverns of the forest green,
  Or on the rocks of echoing ocean hoar,
  Zonoras and Prince Athanase were seen
  
  By summer woodmen; and when winter's roar _185
  Sounded o'er earth and sea its blast of war,
  The Balearic fisher, driven from shore,
  
  Hanging upon the peaked wave afar,
  Then saw their lamp from Laian's turret gleam,
  Piercing the stormy darkness, like a star _190
  
  Which pours beyond the sea one steadfast beam,
  Whilst all the constellations of the sky
  Seemed reeling through the storm...They did but seem--
  
  For, lo! the wintry clouds are all gone by,
  And bright Arcturus through yon pines is glowing, _195
  And far o'er southern waves, immovably
  
  Belted Orion hangs--warm light is flowing
  From the young moon into the sunset's chasm.--
  'O, summer eve! with power divine, bestowing
  
  'On thine own bird the sweet enthusiasm _200
  Which overflows in notes of liquid gladness,
  Filling the sky like light! How many a spasm
  
  'Of fevered brains, oppressed with grief and madness,
  Were lulled by thee, delightful nightingale,--
  And these soft waves, murmuring a gentle sadness,-- _205
  
  'And the far sighings of yon piny dale
  Made vocal by some wind we feel not here.--
  I bear alone what nothing may avail
  
  'To lighten--a strange load!'--No human ear
  Heard this lament; but o'er the visage wan _210
  Of Athanase, a ruffling atmosphere
  
  Of dark emotion, a swift shadow, ran,
  Like wind upon some forest-bosomed lake,
  Glassy and dark.--And that divine old man
  
  Beheld his mystic friend's whole being shake, _215
  Even where its inmost depths were gloomiest--
  And with a calm and measured voice he spake,
  
  And, with a soft and equal pressure, pressed
  That cold lean hand:--'Dost thou remember yet
  When the curved moon then lingering in the west _220
  
  'Paused, in yon waves her mighty horns to wet,
  How in those beams we walked, half resting on the sea?
  'Tis just one year--sure thou dost not forget--
  
  'Then Plato's words of light in thee and me
  Lingered like moonlight in the moonless east, _225
  For we had just then read--thy memory
  
  'Is faithful now--the story of the feast;
  And Agathon and Diotima seemed
  From death and dark forgetfulness released...'
  
  
  FRAGMENT 3.
  
  And when the old man saw that on the green
  Leaves of his opening ... a blight had lighted _230
  He said: 'My friend, one grief alone can wean
  
  A gentle mind from all that once delighted:--
  Thou lovest, and thy secret heart is laden
  With feelings which should not be unrequited.' _235
  
  And Athanase ... then smiled, as one o'erladen
  With iron chains might smile to talk (?) of bands
  Twined round her lover's neck by some blithe maiden,
  And said...
  
  
  FRAGMENT 4.
  
  'Twas at the season when the Earth upsprings _240
  From slumber, as a sphered angel's child,
  Shadowing its eyes with green and golden wings,
  
  Stands up before its mother bright and mild,
  Of whose soft voice the air expectant seems--
  So stood before the sun, which shone and smiled _245
  
  To see it rise thus joyous from its dreams,
  The fresh and radiant Earth. The hoary grove
  Waxed green--and flowers burst forth like starry beams;--
  
  The grass in the warm sun did start and move,
  And sea-buds burst under the waves serene:-- _250
  How many a one, though none be near to love,
  
  Loves then the shade of his own soul, half seen
  In any mirror--or the spring's young minions,
  The winged leaves amid the copses green;--
  
  How many a spirit then puts on the pinions _255
  Of fancy, and outstrips the lagging blast,
  And his own steps--and over wide dominions
  
  Sweeps in his dream-drawn chariot, far and fast,
  More fleet than storms--the wide world shrinks below,
  When winter and despondency are past. _260
  
  
  FRAGMENT 5.
  
  'Twas at this season that Prince Athanase
  Passed the white Alps--those eagle-baffling mountains
  Slept in their shrouds of snow;--beside the ways
  
  The waterfalls were voiceless--for their fountains
  Were changed to mines of sunless crystal now, _265
  Or by the curdling winds--like brazen wings
  
  Which clanged along the mountain's marble brow--
  Warped into adamantine fretwork, hung
  And filled with frozen light the chasms below.
  
  Vexed by the blast, the great pines groaned and swung _270
  Under their load of [snow]--
  ...
  ...
  Such as the eagle sees, when he dives down
  From the gray deserts of wide air, [beheld] _275
  [Prince] Athanase; and o'er his mien (?) was thrown
  
  The shadow of that scene, field after field,
  Purple and dim and wide...
  
  
  FRAGMENT 6.
  
  Thou art the wine whose drunkenness is all
  We can desire, O Love! and happy souls, _280
  Ere from thy vine the leaves of autumn fall,
  
  Catch thee, and feed from their o'erflowing bowls
  Thousands who thirst for thine ambrosial dew;--
  Thou art the radiance which where ocean rolls
  
  Investeth it; and when the heavens are blue _285
  Thou fillest them; and when the earth is fair
  The shadow of thy moving wings imbue
  
  Its deserts and its mountains, till they wear
  Beauty like some light robe;--thou ever soarest
  Among the towers of men, and as soft air _290
  
  In spring, which moves the unawakened forest,
  Clothing with leaves its branches bare and bleak,
  Thou floatest among men; and aye implorest
  
  That which from thee they should implore:--the weak
  Alone kneel to thee, offering up the hearts _295
  The strong have broken--yet where shall any seek
  
  A garment whom thou clothest not? the darts
  Of the keen winter storm, barbed with frost,
  Which, from the everlasting snow that parts
  
  The Alps from Heaven, pierce some traveller lost _300
  In the wide waved interminable snow
  Ungarmented,...
  
  
  ANOTHER FRAGMENT (A)
  
  Yes, often when the eyes are cold and dry,
  And the lips calm, the Spirit weeps within
  Tears bitterer than the blood of agony _305
  
  Trembling in drops on the discoloured skin
  Of those who love their kind and therefore perish
  In ghastly torture--a sweet medicine
  
  Of peace and sleep are tears, and quietly
  Them soothe from whose uplifted eyes they fall _310
  But...
  
  
  ANOTHER FRAGMENT (B)
  
  Her hair was brown, her sphered eyes were brown,
  And in their dark and liquid moisture swam,
  Like the dim orb of the eclipsed moon;
  
  Yet when the spirit flashed beneath, there came _315
  The light from them, as when tears of delight
  Double the western planet's serene flame.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _19 strange edition 1839; deep edition 1824.
  _74 feed an Bodleian manuscript; feed on editions 1824, 1839.
  
  _124 [1. The Author was pursuing a fuller development of the ideal
  character of Athanase, when it struck him that in an attempt at
  extreme refinement and analysis, his conceptions might be betrayed
  into the assuming a morbid character. The reader will judge whether he
  is a loser or gainer by this diffidence. [Shelley's Note.]
  Footnote diffidence cj. Rossetti (1878); difference editions 1824,
  1839.]
  
  _154 beneath editions 1824, 1839; between Bodleian manuscript.
  _165 One Bodleian manuscript edition 1839; An edition 1824.
  _167 Thus thro' Bodleian manuscript (?) edition 1839; Thus had edition 1824.
  _173 talk they edition 1824, Bodleian manuscript; talk now edition 1839.
  _175 that edition 1839; the edition 1824.
  _182 So edition 1839; And edition 1824.
  _183 Or on Bodleian manuscript; Or by editions 1824, 1839.
  _199 eve Bodleian manuscript edition 1839; night edition 1824.
  _212 emotion, a swift editions 1824, 1839;
   emotion with swift Bodleian manuscript.
  _250 under edition 1824, Bodleian manuscript; beneath edition 1839.
  _256 outstrips editions 1824, 1839; outrides Bodleian manuscript.
  _259 Exulting, while the wide Bodleian manuscript.
  _262 mountains editions 1824, 1839; crags Bodleian manuscript.
  _264 fountains editions 1824, 1839; springs Bodleian manuscript.
  _269 chasms Bodleian manuscript; chasm editions 1824, 1839.
  _283 thine Bodleian manuscript; thy editions 1824, 1839.
  _285 Investeth Bodleian manuscript; Investest editions 1824, 1839.
  _289 light Bodleian manuscript; bright editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  ROSALIND AND HELEN.
  
  A MODERN ECLOGUE.
  
  [Begun at Marlow, 1817 (summer); already in the press, March, 1818;
  finished at the Baths of Lucca, August, 1818; published with other
  poems, as the title-piece of a slender volume, by C. & J. Ollier,
  London, 1819 (spring). See "Biographical List". Sources of the text
  are (1) editio princeps, 1819; (2) "Poetical Works", edition Mrs.
  Shelley, 1839, editions 1st and 2nd. A fragment of the text is amongst
  the Boscombe manuscripts. The poem is reprinted here from the editio
  princeps; verbal alterations are recorded in the footnotes, punctual
  in the Editor's Notes at the end of Volume 3.]
  
  ADVERTISEMENT.
  
  The story of "Rosalind and Helen" is, undoubtedly, not an attempt in
  the highest style of poetry. It is in no degree calculated to excite
  profound meditation; and if, by interesting the affections and amusing
  the imagination, it awakens a certain ideal melancholy favourable to
  the reception of more important impressions, it will produce in the
  reader all that the writer experienced in the composition. I resigned
  myself, as I wrote, to the impulses of the feelings which moulded the
  conception of the story; and this impulse determined the pauses of a
  measure, which only pretends to be regular inasmuch as it corresponds
  with, and expresses, the irregularity of the imaginations which
  inspired it.
  
  I do not know which of the few scattered poems I left in England will
  be __select__ed by my bookseller to add to this collection. One ("Lines
  written among the Euganean Hills".--Editor.), which I sent from Italy,
  was written after a day's excursion among those lovely mountains which
  surround what was once the retreat, and where is now the sepulchre, of
  Petrarch. If any one is inclined to condemn the __insert__ion of the
  introductory lines, which image forth the sudden relief of a state of
  deep despondency by the radiant visions disclosed by the sudden burst
  of an Italian sunrise in autumn on the highest peak of those
  delightful mountains, I can only offer as my excuse, that they were
  not erased at the request of a dear friend, with whom added years of
  intercourse only add to my apprehension of its value, and who would
  have had more right than any one to complain, that she has not been
  able to extinguish in me the very power of delineating sadness.
  
  Naples, December 20, 1818.
  
  
  ROSALIND, HELEN, AND HER CHILD.
  
  SCENE. THE SHORE OF THE LAKE OF COMO.
  
  HELEN:
  Come hither, my sweet Rosalind.
  'Tis long since thou and I have met;
  And yet methinks it were unkind
  Those moments to forget.
  Come, sit by me. I see thee stand _5
  By this lone lake, in this far land,
  Thy loose hair in the light wind flying,
  Thy sweet voice to each tone of even
  United, and thine eyes replying
  To the hues of yon fair heaven. _10
  Come, gentle friend: wilt sit by me?
  And be as thou wert wont to be
  Ere we were disunited?
  None doth behold us now; the power
  That led us forth at this lone hour _15
  Will be but ill requited
  If thou depart in scorn: oh! come,
  And talk of our abandoned home.
  Remember, this is Italy,
  And we are exiles. Talk with me _20
  Of that our land, whose wilds and floods,
  Barren and dark although they be,
  Were dearer than these chestnut woods:
  Those heathy paths, that inland stream,
  And the blue mountains, shapes which seem _25
  Like wrecks of childhood's sunny dream:
  Which that we have abandoned now,
  Weighs on the heart like that remorse
  Which altered friendship leaves. I seek
  No more our youthful intercourse. _30
  That cannot be! Rosalind, speak.
  Speak to me. Leave me not.--When morn did come,
  When evening fell upon our common home,
  When for one hour we parted,--do not frown:
  I would not chide thee, though thy faith is broken: _35
  But turn to me. Oh! by this cherished token,
  Of woven hair, which thou wilt not disown,
  Turn, as 'twere but the memory of me,
  And not my scorned self who prayed to thee.
  
  ROSALIND:
  Is it a dream, or do I see _40
  And hear frail Helen? I would flee
  Thy tainting touch; but former years
  Arise, and bring forbidden tears;
  And my o'erburthened memory
  Seeks yet its lost repose in thee. _45
  I share thy crime. I cannot choose
  But weep for thee: mine own strange grief
  But seldom stoops to such relief:
  Nor ever did I love thee less,
  Though mourning o'er thy wickedness _50
  Even with a sister's woe. I knew
  What to the evil world is due,
  And therefore sternly did refuse
  To link me with the infamy
  Of one so lost as Helen. Now _55
  Bewildered by my dire despair,
  Wondering I blush, and weep that thou
  Should'st love me still,--thou only!--There,
  Let us sit on that gray stone
  Till our mournful talk be done. _60
  
  HELEN:
  Alas! not there; I cannot bear
  The murmur of this lake to hear.
  A sound from there, Rosalind dear,
  Which never yet I heard elsewhere
  But in our native land, recurs, _65
  Even here where now we meet. It stirs
  Too much of suffocating sorrow!
  In the dell of yon dark chestnutwood
  Is a stone seat, a solitude
  Less like our own. The ghost of Peace _70
  Will not desert this spot. To-morrow,
  If thy kind feelings should not cease,
  We may sit here.
  
  ROSALIND:
  Thou lead, my sweet,
  And I will follow.
  
  HENRY:
  'Tis Fenici's seat
  Where you are going? This is not the way, _75
  Mamma; it leads behind those trees that grow
  Close to the little river.
  
  HELEN:
  Yes: I know;
  I was bewildered. Kiss me and be gay,
  Dear boy: why do you sob?
  
  HENRY:
  I do not know:
  But it might break any one's heart to see _80
  You and the lady cry so bitterly.
  
  HELEN:
  It is a gentle child, my friend. Go home,
  Henry, and play with Lilla till I come.
  We only cried with joy to see each other;
  We are quite merry now: Good-night.
  
  The boy _85
  Lifted a sudden look upon his mother,
  And in the gleam of forced and hollow joy
  Which lightened o'er her face, laughed with the glee
  Of light and unsuspecting infancy,
  And whispered in her ear, 'Bring home with you _90
  That sweet strange lady-friend.' Then off he flew,
  But stopped, and beckoned with a meaning smile,
  Where the road turned. Pale Rosalind the while,
  Hiding her face, stood weeping silently.
  
  In silence then they took the way _95
  Beneath the forest's solitude.
  It was a vast and antique wood,
  Thro' which they took their way;
  And the gray shades of evening
  O'er that green wilderness did fling _100
  Still deeper solitude.
  Pursuing still the path that wound
  The vast and knotted trees around
  Through which slow shades were wandering,
  To a deep lawny dell they came, _105
  To a stone seat beside a spring,
  O'er which the columned wood did frame
  A roofless temple, like the fane
  Where, ere new creeds could faith obtain,
  Man's early race once knelt beneath _110
  The overhanging deity.
  O'er this fair fountain hung the sky,
  Now spangled with rare stars. The snake,
  The pale snake, that with eager breath
  Creeps here his noontide thirst to slake, _115
  Is beaming with many a mingled hue,
  Shed from yon dome's eternal blue,
  When he floats on that dark and lucid flood
  In the light of his own loveliness;
  And the birds that in the fountain dip _120
  Their plumes, with fearless fellowship
  Above and round him wheel and hover.
  The fitful wind is heard to stir
  One solitary leaf on high;
  The chirping of the grasshopper _125
  Fills every pause. There is emotion
  In all that dwells at noontide here;
  Then, through the intricate wild wood,
  A maze of life and light and motion
  Is woven. But there is stillness now: _130
  Gloom, and the trance of Nature now:
  The snake is in his cave asleep;
  The birds are on the branches dreaming:
  Only the shadows creep:
  Only the glow-worm is gleaming: _135
  Only the owls and the nightingales
  Wake in this dell when daylight fails,
  And gray shades gather in the woods:
  And the owls have all fled far away
  In a merrier glen to hoot and play, _140
  For the moon is veiled and sleeping now.
  The accustomed nightingale still broods
  On her accustomed bough,
  But she is mute; for her false mate
  Has fled and left her desolate. _145
  
  This silent spot tradition old
  Had peopled with the spectral dead.
  For the roots of the speaker's hair felt cold
  And stiff, as with tremulous lips he told
  That a hellish shape at midnight led _150
  The ghost of a youth with hoary hair,
  And sate on the seat beside him there,
  Till a naked child came wandering by,
  When the fiend would change to a lady fair!
  A fearful tale! The truth was worse: _155
  For here a sister and a brother
  Had solemnized a monstrous curse,
  Meeting in this fair solitude:
  For beneath yon very sky,
  Had they resigned to one another _160
  Body and soul. The multitude:
  Tracking them to the secret wood,
  Tore limb from limb their innocent child,
  And stabbed and trampled on its mother;
  But the youth, for God's most holy grace, _165
  A priest saved to burn in the market-place.
  
  Duly at evening Helen came
  To this lone silent spot,
  From the wrecks of a tale of wilder sorrow
  So much of sympathy to borrow _170
  As soothed her own dark lot.
  Duly each evening from her home,
  With her fair child would Helen come
  To sit upon that antique seat,
  While the hues of day were pale; _175
  And the bright boy beside her feet
  Now lay, lifting at intervals
  His broad blue eyes on her;
  Now, where some sudden impulse calls
  Following. He was a gentle boy _180
  And in all gentle sorts took joy;
  Oft in a dry leaf for a boat,
  With a small feather for a sail,
  His fancy on that spring would float,
  If some invisible breeze might stir _185
  Its marble calm: and Helen smiled
  Through tears of awe on the gay child,
  To think that a boy as fair as he,
  In years which never more may be,
  By that same fount, in that same wood, _190
  The like sweet fancies had pursued;
  And that a mother, lost like her,
  Had mournfully sate watching him.
  Then all the scene was wont to swim
  Through the mist of a burning tear. _195
  
  For many months had Helen known
  This scene; and now she thither turned
  Her footsteps, not alone.
  The friend whose falsehood she had mourned,
  Sate with her on that seat of stone. _200
  Silent they sate; for evening,
  And the power its glimpses bring
  Had, with one awful shadow, quelled
  The passion of their grief. They sate
  With linked hands, for unrepelled _205
  Had Helen taken Rosalind's.
  Like the autumn wind, when it unbinds
  The tangled locks of the nightshade's hair,
  Which is twined in the sultry summer air
  Round the walls of an outworn sepulchre, _210
  Did the voice of Helen, sad and sweet,
  And the sound of her heart that ever beat,
  As with sighs and words she breathed on her,
  Unbind the knots of her friend's despair,
  Till her thoughts were free to float and flow; _215
  And from her labouring bosom now,
  Like the bursting of a prisoned flame,
  The voice of a long pent sorrow came.
  
  ROSALIND:
  I saw the dark earth fall upon
  The coffin; and I saw the stone _220
  Laid over him whom this cold breast
  Had pillowed to his nightly rest!
  Thou knowest not, thou canst not know
  My agony. Oh! I could not weep:
  The sources whence such blessings flow _225
  Were not to be approached by me!
  But I could smile, and I could sleep,
  Though with a self-accusing heart.
  In morning's light, in evening's gloom,
  I watched,--and would not thence depart-- _230
  My husband's unlamented tomb.
  My children knew their sire was gone,
  But when I told them,--'He is dead,'--
  They laughed aloud in frantic glee,
  They clapped their hands and leaped about, _235
  Answering each other's ecstasy
  With many a prank and merry shout.
  But I sate silent and alone,
  Wrapped in the mock of mourning weed.
  
  They laughed, for he was dead: but I _240
  Sate with a hard and tearless eye,
  And with a heart which would deny
  The secret joy it could not quell,
  Low muttering o'er his loathed name;
  Till from that self-contention came _245
  Remorse where sin was none; a hell
  Which in pure spirits should not dwell.
  
  I'll tell thee truth. He was a man
  Hard, selfish, loving only gold,
  Yet full of guile; his pale eyes ran _250
  With tears, which each some falsehood told,
  And oft his smooth and bridled tongue
  Would give the lie to his flushing cheek;
  He was a coward to the strong:
  He was a tyrant to the weak, _255
  On whom his vengeance he would wreak:
  For scorn, whose arrows search the heart,
  From many a stranger's eye would dart,
  And on his memory cling, and follow
  His soul to its home so cold and hollow. _260
  He was a tyrant to the weak,
  And we were such, alas the day!
  Oft, when my little ones at play,
  Were in youth's natural lightness gay,
  Or if they listened to some tale _265
  Of travellers, or of fairy land,--
  When the light from the wood-fire's dying brand
  Flashed on their faces,--if they heard
  Or thought they heard upon the stair
  His footstep, the suspended word _270
  Died on my lips: we all grew pale:
  The babe at my bosom was hushed with fear
  If it thought it heard its father near;
  And my two wild boys would near my knee
  Cling, cowed and cowering fearfully. _275
  
  I'll tell thee truth: I loved another.
  His name in my ear was ever ringing,
  His form to my brain was ever clinging:
  Yet if some stranger breathed that name,
  My lips turned white, and my heart beat fast: _280
  My nights were once haunted by dreams of flame,
  My days were dim in the shadow cast
  By the memory of the same!
  Day and night, day and night,
  He was my breath and life and light, _285
  For three short years, which soon were passed.
  On the fourth, my gentle mother
  Led me to the shrine, to be
  His sworn bride eternally.
  And now we stood on the altar stair, _290
  When my father came from a distant land,
  And with a loud and fearful cry
  Rushed between us suddenly.
  I saw the stream of his thin gray hair,
  I saw his lean and lifted hand, _295
  And heard his words,--and live! Oh God!
  Wherefore do I live?--'Hold, hold!'
  He cried, 'I tell thee 'tis her brother!
  Thy mother, boy, beneath the sod
  Of yon churchyard rests in her shroud so cold: _300
  I am now weak, and pale, and old:
  We were once dear to one another,
  I and that corpse! Thou art our child!'
  Then with a laugh both long and wild
  The youth upon the pavement fell: _305
  They found him dead! All looked on me,
  The spasms of my despair to see:
  But I was calm. I went away:
  I was clammy-cold like clay!
  I did not weep: I did not speak: _310
  But day by day, week after week,
  I walked about like a corpse alive!
  Alas! sweet friend, you must believe
  This heart is stone: it did not break.
  My father lived a little while, _315
  But all might see that he was dying,
  He smiled with such a woeful smile!
  When he was in the churchyard lying
  Among the worms, we grew quite poor,
  So that no one would give us bread: _320
  My mother looked at me, and said
  Faint words of cheer, which only meant
  That she could die and be content;
  So I went forth from the same church door
  To another husband's bed. _325
  And this was he who died at last,
  When weeks and months and years had passed,
  Through which I firmly did fulfil
  My duties, a devoted wife,
  With the stern step of vanquished will, _330
  Walking beneath the night of life,
  Whose hours extinguished, like slow rain
  Falling for ever, pain by pain,
  The very hope of death's dear rest;
  Which, since the heart within my breast _335
  Of natural life was dispossessed,
  Its strange sustainer there had been.
  
  When flowers were dead, and grass was green
  Upon my mother's grave,--that mother
  Whom to outlive, and cheer, and make _340
  My wan eyes glitter for her sake,
  Was my vowed task, the single care
  Which once gave life to my despair,--
  When she was a thing that did not stir
  And the crawling worms were cradling her _345
  To a sleep more deep and so more sweet
  Than a baby's rocked on its nurse's knee,
  I lived: a living pulse then beat
  Beneath my heart that awakened me.
  What was this pulse so warm and free? _350
  Alas! I knew it could not be
  My own dull blood: 'twas like a thought
  Of liquid love, that spread and wrought
  Under my bosom and in my brain,
  And crept with the blood through every vein; _355
  And hour by hour, day after day,
  The wonder could not charm away,
  But laid in sleep, my wakeful pain,
  Until I knew it was a child,
  And then I wept. For long, long years _360
  These frozen eyes had shed no tears:
  But now--'twas the season fair and mild
  When April has wept itself to May:
  I sate through the sweet sunny day
  By my window bowered round with leaves, _365
  And down my cheeks the quick tears fell
  Like twinkling rain-drops from the eaves,
  When warm spring showers are passing o'er.
  O Helen, none can ever tell
  The joy it was to weep once more! _370
  
  I wept to think how hard it were
  To kill my babe, and take from it
  The sense of light, and the warm air,
  And my own fond and tender care,
  And love and smiles; ere I knew yet _375
  That these for it might, as for me,
  Be the masks of a grinning mockery.
  And haply, I would dream, 'twere sweet
  To feed it from my faded breast,
  Or mark my own heart's restless beat _380
  Rock it to its untroubled rest,
  And watch the growing soul beneath
  Dawn in faint smiles; and hear its breath,
  Half interrupted by calm sighs,
  And search the depth of its fair eyes _385
  For long departed memories!
  And so I lived till that sweet load
  Was lightened. Darkly forward flowed
  The stream of years, and on it bore
  Two shapes of gladness to my sight; _390
  Two other babes, delightful more
  In my lost soul's abandoned night,
  Than their own country ships may be
  Sailing towards wrecked mariners,
  Who cling to the rock of a wintry sea. _395
  For each, as it came, brought soothing tears;
  And a loosening warmth, as each one lay
  Sucking the sullen milk away
  About my frozen heart, did play,
  And weaned it, oh how painfully-- _400
  As they themselves were weaned each one
  From that sweet food,--even from the thirst
  Of death, and nothingness, and rest,
  Strange inmate of a living breast!
  Which all that I had undergone _405
  Of grief and shame, since she, who first
  The gates of that dark refuge closed,
  Came to my sight, and almost burst
  The seal of that Lethean spring;
  But these fair shadows interposed: _410
  For all delights are shadows now!
  And from my brain to my dull brow
  The heavy tears gather and flow:
  I cannot speak: Oh, let me weep!
  
  The tears which fell from her wan eyes _415
  Glimmered among the moonlight dew:
  Her deep hard sobs and heavy sighs
  Their echoes in the darkness threw.
  When she grew calm, she thus did keep
  The tenor of her tale:
  He died: _420
  I know not how: he was not old,
  If age be numbered by its years:
  But he was bowed and bent with fears,
  Pale with the quenchless thirst of gold,
  Which, like fierce fever, left him weak; _425
  And his strait lip and bloated cheek
  Were warped in spasms by hollow sneers;
  And selfish cares with barren plough,
  Not age, had lined his narrow brow,
  And foul and cruel thoughts, which feed _430
  Upon the withering life within,
  Like vipers on some poisonous weed.
  Whether his ill were death or sin
  None knew, until he died indeed,
  And then men owned they were the same. _435
  
  Seven days within my chamber lay
  That corse, and my babes made holiday:
  At last, I told them what is death:
  The eldest, with a kind of shame,
  Came to my knees with silent breath, _440
  And sate awe-stricken at my feet;
  And soon the others left their play,
  And sate there too. It is unmeet
  To shed on the brief flower of youth
  The withering knowledge of the grave; _445
  From me remorse then wrung that truth.
  I could not bear the joy which gave
  Too just a response to mine own.
  In vain. I dared not feign a groan,
  And in their artless looks I saw, _450
  Between the mists of fear and awe,
  That my own thought was theirs, and they
  Expressed it not in words, but said,
  Each in its heart, how every day
  Will pass in happy work and play, _455
  Now he is dead and gone away.
  
  After the funeral all our kin
  Assembled, and the will was read.
  My friend, I tell thee, even the dead
  Have strength, their putrid shrouds within, _460
  To blast and torture. Those who live
  Still fear the living, but a corse
  Is merciless, and power doth give
  To such pale tyrants half the spoil
  He rends from those who groan and toil, _465
  Because they blush not with remorse
  Among their crawling worms. Behold,
  I have no child! my tale grows old
  With grief, and staggers: let it reach
  The limits of my feeble speech, _470
  And languidly at length recline
  On the brink of its own grave and mine.
  
  Thou knowest what a thing is Poverty
  Among the fallen on evil days:
  'Tis Crime, and Fear, and Infamy, _475
  And houseless Want in frozen ways
  Wandering ungarmented, and Pain,
  And, worse than all, that inward stain
  Foul Self-contempt, which drowns in sneers
  Youth's starlight smile, and makes its tears _480
  First like hot gall, then dry for ever!
  And well thou knowest a mother never
  Could doom her children to this ill,
  And well he knew the same. The will
  Imported, that if e'er again _485
  I sought my children to behold,
  Or in my birthplace did remain
  Beyond three days, whose hours were told,
  They should inherit nought: and he,
  To whom next came their patrimony, _490
  A sallow lawyer, cruel and cold,
  Aye watched me, as the will was read,
  With eyes askance, which sought to see
  The secrets of my agony;
  And with close lips and anxious brow _495
  Stood canvassing still to and fro
  The chance of my resolve, and all
  The dead man's caution just did call;
  For in that killing lie 'twas said--
  'She is adulterous, and doth hold _500
  In secret that the Christian creed
  Is false, and therefore is much need
  That I should have a care to save
  My children from eternal fire.'
  Friend, he was sheltered by the grave, _505
  And therefore dared to be a liar!
  In truth, the Indian on the pyre
  Of her dead husband, half consumed,
  As well might there be false, as I
  To those abhorred embraces doomed, _510
  Far worse than fire's brief agony
  As to the Christian creed, if true
  Or false, I never questioned it:
  I took it as the vulgar do:
  Nor my vexed soul had leisure yet _515
  To doubt the things men say, or deem
  That they are other than they seem.
  
  All present who those crimes did hear,
  In feigned or actual scorn and fear,
  Men, women, children, slunk away, _520
  Whispering with self-contented pride,
  Which half suspects its own base lie.
  I spoke to none, nor did abide,
  But silently I went my way,
  Nor noticed I where joyously _525
  Sate my two younger babes at play,
  In the court-yard through which I passed;
  But went with footsteps firm and fast
  Till I came to the brink of the ocean green,
  And there, a woman with gray hairs, _530
  Who had my mother's servant been,
  Kneeling, with many tears and prayers,
  Made me accept a purse of gold,
  Half of the earnings she had kept
  To refuge her when weak and old. _535
  
  With woe, which never sleeps or slept,
  I wander now. 'Tis a vain thought--
  But on yon alp, whose snowy head
  'Mid the azure air is islanded,
  (We see it o'er the flood of cloud, _540
  Which sunrise from its eastern caves
  Drives, wrinkling into golden waves,
  Hung with its precipices proud,
  From that gray stone where first we met)
  There now--who knows the dead feel nought?-- _545
  Should be my grave; for he who yet
  Is my soul's soul, once said: ''Twere sweet
  'Mid stars and lightnings to abide,
  And winds and lulling snows, that beat
  With their soft flakes the mountain wide, _550
  Where weary meteor lamps repose,
  And languid storms their pinions close:
  And all things strong and bright and pure,
  And ever during, aye endure:
  Who knows, if one were buried there, _555
  But these things might our spirits make,
  Amid the all-surrounding air,
  Their own eternity partake?'
  Then 'twas a wild and playful saying
  At which I laughed, or seemed to laugh: _560
  They were his words: now heed my praying,
  And let them be my epitaph.
  Thy memory for a term may be
  My monument. Wilt remember me?
  I know thou wilt, and canst forgive _565
  Whilst in this erring world to live
  My soul disdained not, that I thought
  Its lying forms were worthy aught
  And much less thee.
  
  HELEN:
  O speak not so,
  But come to me and pour thy woe _570
  Into this heart, full though it be,
  Ay, overflowing with its own:
  I thought that grief had severed me
  From all beside who weep and groan;
  Its likeness upon earth to be, _575
  Its express image; but thou art
  More wretched. Sweet! we will not part
  Henceforth, if death be not division;
  If so, the dead feel no contrition.
  But wilt thou hear since last we parted _580
  All that has left me broken hearted?
  
  ROSALIND:
  Yes, speak. The faintest stars are scarcely shorn
  Of their thin beams by that delusive morn
  Which sinks again in darkness, like the light
  Of early love, soon lost in total night. _585
  
  HELEN:
  Alas! Italian winds are mild,
  But my bosom is cold--wintry cold--
  When the warm air weaves, among the fresh leaves,
  Soft music, my poor brain is wild,
  And I am weak like a nursling child, _590
  Though my soul with grief is gray and old.
  
  ROSALIND:
  Weep not at thine own words, though they must make
  Me weep. What is thy tale?
  
  HELEN:
  I fear 'twill shake
  Thy gentle heart with tears. Thou well
  Rememberest when we met no more, _595
  And, though I dwelt with Lionel,
  That friendless caution pierced me sore
  With grief; a wound my spirit bore
  Indignantly, but when he died,
  With him lay dead both hope and pride. _600
  Alas! all hope is buried now.
  But then men dreamed the aged earth
  Was labouring in that mighty birth,
  Which many a poet and a sage
  Has aye foreseen--the happy age _605
  When truth and love shall dwell below
  Among the works and ways of men;
  Which on this world not power but will
  Even now is wanting to fulfil.
  
  Among mankind what thence befell _610
  Of strife, how vain, is known too well;
  When Liberty's dear paean fell
  'Mid murderous howls. To Lionel,
  Though of great wealth and lineage high,
  Yet through those dungeon walls there came _615
  Thy thrilling light, O Liberty!
  And as the meteor's midnight flame
  Startles the dreamer, sun-like truth
  Flashed on his visionary youth,
  And filled him, not with love, but faith, _620
  And hope, and courage mute in death;
  For love and life in him were twins,
  Born at one birth: in every other
  First life then love its course begins,
  Though they be children of one mother; _625
  And so through this dark world they fleet
  Divided, till in death they meet;
  But he loved all things ever. Then
  He passed amid the strife of men,
  And stood at the throne of armed power _630
  Pleading for a world of woe:
  Secure as one on a rock-built tower
  O'er the wrecks which the surge trails to and fro,
  'Mid the passions wild of human kind
  He stood, like a spirit calming them; _635
  For, it was said, his words could bind
  Like music the lulled crowd, and stem
  That torrent of unquiet dream
  Which mortals truth and reason deem,
  But is revenge and fear and pride. _640
  Joyous he was; and hope and peace
  On all who heard him did abide,
  Raining like dew from his sweet talk,
  As where the evening star may walk
  Along the brink of the gloomy seas, _645
  Liquid mists of splendour quiver.
  His very gestures touched to tears
  The unpersuaded tyrant, never
  So moved before: his presence stung
  The torturers with their victim's pain, _650
  And none knew how; and through their ears
  The subtle witchcraft of his tongue
  Unlocked the hearts of those who keep
  Gold, the world's bond of slavery.
  Men wondered, and some sneered to see _655
  One sow what he could never reap:
  For he is rich, they said, and young,
  And might drink from the depths of luxury.
  If he seeks Fame, Fame never crowned
  The champion of a trampled creed: _660
  If he seeks Power, Power is enthroned
  'Mid ancient rights and wrongs, to feed
  Which hungry wolves with praise and spoil,
  Those who would sit near Power must toil;
  And such, there sitting, all may see. _665
  What seeks he? All that others seek
  He casts away, like a vile weed
  Which the sea casts unreturningly.
  That poor and hungry men should break
  The laws which wreak them toil and scorn, _670
  We understand; but Lionel
  We know, is rich and nobly born.
  So wondered they: yet all men loved
  Young Lionel, though few approved;
  All but the priests, whose hatred fell _675
  Like the unseen blight of a smiling day,
  The withering honey dew, which clings
  Under the bright green buds of May,
  Whilst they unfold their emerald wings:
  For he made verses wild and queer _680
  On the strange creeds priests hold so dear,
  Because they bring them land and gold.
  Of devils and saints and all such gear,
  He made tales which whoso heard or read
  Would laugh till he were almost dead. _685
  So this grew a proverb: 'Don't get old
  Till Lionel's "Banquet in Hell" you hear,
  And then you will laugh yourself young again.'
  So the priests hated him, and he
  Repaid their hate with cheerful glee. _690
  
  Ah, smiles and joyance quickly died,
  For public hope grew pale and dim
  In an altered time and tide,
  And in its wasting withered him,
  As a summer flower that blows too soon _695
  Droops in the smile of the waning moon,
  When it scatters through an April night
  The frozen dews of wrinkling blight.
  None now hoped more. Gray Power was seated
  Safely on her ancestral throne; _700
  And Faith, the Python, undefeated,
  Even to its blood-stained steps dragged on
  Her foul and wounded train, and men
  Were trampled and deceived again,
  And words and shows again could bind _705
  The wailing tribes of human kind
  In scorn and famine. Fire and blood
  Raged round the raging multitude,
  To fields remote by tyrants sent
  To be the scorned instrument _710
  With which they drag from mines of gore
  The chains their slaves yet ever wore:
  And in the streets men met each other,
  And by old altars and in halls,
  And smiled again at festivals. _715
  But each man found in his heart's brother
  Cold cheer; for all, though half deceived,
  The outworn creeds again believed,
  And the same round anew began,
  Which the weary world yet ever ran. _720
  
  Many then wept, not tears, but gall
  Within their hearts, like drops which fall
  Wasting the fountain-stone away.
  And in that dark and evil day
  Did all desires and thoughts, that claim _725
  Men's care--ambition, friendship, fame,
  Love, hope, though hope was now despair--
  Indue the colours of this change,
  As from the all-surrounding air
  The earth takes hues obscure and strange, _730
  When storm and earthquake linger there.
  
  And so, my friend, it then befell
  To many, most to Lionel,
  Whose hope was like the life of youth
  Within him, and when dead, became _735
  A spirit of unresting flame,
  Which goaded him in his distress
  Over the world's vast wilderness.
  Three years he left his native land,
  And on the fourth, when he returned, _740
  None knew him: he was stricken deep
  With some disease of mind, and turned
  Into aught unlike Lionel.
  On him, on whom, did he pause in sleep,
  Serenest smiles were wont to keep, _745
  And, did he wake, a winged band
  Of bright persuasions, which had fed
  On his sweet lips and liquid eyes,
  Kept their swift pinions half outspread
  To do on men his least command; _750
  On him, whom once 'twas paradise
  Even to behold, now misery lay:
  In his own heart 'twas merciless,
  To all things else none may express
  Its innocence and tenderness. _755
  
  'Twas said that he had refuge sought
  In love from his unquiet thought
  In distant lands, and been deceived
  By some strange show; for there were found,
  Blotted with tears as those relieved _760
  By their own words are wont to do,
  These mournful verses on the ground,
  By all who read them blotted too.
  
  'How am I changed! my hopes were once like fire:
  I loved, and I believed that life was love. _765
  How am I lost! on wings of swift desire
  Among Heaven's winds my spirit once did move.
  I slept, and silver dreams did aye inspire
  My liquid sleep: I woke, and did approve
  All nature to my heart, and thought to make _770
  A paradise of earth for one sweet sake.
  
  'I love, but I believe in love no more.
  I feel desire, but hope not. O, from sleep
  Most vainly must my weary brain implore
  Its long lost flattery now: I wake to weep, _775
  And sit through the long day gnawing the core
  Of my bitter heart, and, like a miser, keep,
  Since none in what I feel take pain or pleasure,
  To my own soul its self-consuming treasure.'
  
  He dwelt beside me near the sea; _780
  And oft in evening did we meet,
  When the waves, beneath the starlight, flee
  O'er the yellow sands with silver feet,
  And talked: our talk was sad and sweet,
  Till slowly from his mien there passed _785
  The desolation which it spoke;
  And smiles,--as when the lightning's blast
  Has parched some heaven-delighting oak,
  The next spring shows leaves pale and rare,
  But like flowers delicate and fair, _790
  On its rent boughs,--again arrayed
  His countenance in tender light:
  His words grew subtile fire, which made
  The air his hearers breathed delight:
  His motions, like the winds, were free, _795
  Which bend the bright grass gracefully,
  Then fade away in circlets faint:
  And winged Hope, on which upborne
  His soul seemed hovering in his eyes,
  Like some bright spirit newly born _800
  Floating amid the sunny skies,
  Sprang forth from his rent heart anew.
  Yet o'er his talk, and looks, and mien,
  Tempering their loveliness too keen,
  Past woe its shadow backward threw, _805
  Till like an exhalation, spread
  From flowers half drunk with evening dew,
  They did become infectious: sweet
  And subtle mists of sense and thought:
  Which wrapped us soon, when we might meet, _810
  Almost from our own looks and aught
  The wild world holds. And so, his mind
  Was healed, while mine grew sick with fear:
  For ever now his health declined,
  Like some frail bark which cannot bear _815
  The impulse of an altered wind,
  Though prosperous: and my heart grew full
  'Mid its new joy of a new care:
  For his cheek became, not pale, but fair,
  As rose-o'ershadowed lilies are; _820
  And soon his deep and sunny hair,
  In this alone less beautiful,
  Like grass in tombs grew wild and rare.
  The blood in his translucent veins
  Beat, not like animal life, but love _825
  Seemed now its sullen springs to move,
  When life had failed, and all its pains:
  And sudden sleep would seize him oft
  Like death, so calm, but that a tear,
  His pointed eyelashes between, _830
  Would gather in the light serene
  Of smiles, whose lustre bright and soft
  Beneath lay undulating there.
  His breath was like inconstant flame,
  As eagerly it went and came; _835
  And I hung o'er him in his sleep,
  Till, like an image in the lake
  Which rains disturb, my tears would break
  The shadow of that slumber deep:
  Then he would bid me not to weep, _840
  And say, with flattery false, yet sweet,
  That death and he could never meet,
  If I would never part with him.
  And so we loved, and did unite
  All that in us was yet divided: _845
  For when he said, that many a rite,
  By men to bind but once provided,
  Could not be shared by him and me,
  Or they would kill him in their glee,
  I shuddered, and then laughing said-- _850
  'We will have rites our faith to bind,
  But our church shall be the starry night,
  Our altar the grassy earth outspread,
  And our priest the muttering wind.'
  
  'Twas sunset as I spoke: one star _855
  Had scarce burst forth, when from afar
  The ministers of misrule sent,
  Seized upon Lionel, and bore
  His chained limbs to a dreary tower,
  In the midst of a city vast and wide. _860
  For he, they said, from his mind had bent
  Against their gods keen blasphemy,
  For which, though his soul must roasted be
  In hell's red lakes immortally,
  Yet even on earth must he abide _865
  The vengeance of their slaves: a trial,
  I think, men call it. What avail
  Are prayers and tears, which chase denial
  From the fierce savage, nursed in hate?
  What the knit soul that pleading and pale _870
  Makes wan the quivering cheek, which late
  It painted with its own delight?
  We were divided. As I could,
  I stilled the tingling of my blood,
  And followed him in their despite, _875
  As a widow follows, pale and wild,
  The murderers and corse of her only child;
  And when we came to the prison door
  And I prayed to share his dungeon floor
  With prayers which rarely have been spurned, _880
  And when men drove me forth and I
  Stared with blank frenzy on the sky,
  A farewell look of love he turned,
  Half calming me; then gazed awhile,
  As if thro' that black and massy pile, _885
  And thro' the crowd around him there,
  And thro' the dense and murky air,
  And the thronged streets, he did espy
  What poets know and prophesy;
  And said, with voice that made them shiver _890
  And clung like music in my brain,
  And which the mute walls spoke again
  Prolonging it with deepened strain:
  'Fear not the tyrants shall rule for ever,
  Or the priests of the bloody faith; _895
  They stand on the brink of that mighty river,
  Whose waves they have tainted with death:
  It is fed from the depths of a thousand dells,
  Around them it foams, and rages, and swells,
  And their swords and their sceptres I floating see, _900
  Like wrecks in the surge of eternity.'
  
  I dwelt beside the prison gate;
  And the strange crowd that out and in
  Passed, some, no doubt, with mine own fate,
  Might have fretted me with its ceaseless din, _905
  But the fever of care was louder within.
  Soon, but too late, in penitence
  Or fear, his foes released him thence:
  I saw his thin and languid form,
  As leaning on the jailor's arm, _910
  Whose hardened eyes grew moist the while,
  To meet his mute and faded smile,
  And hear his words of kind farewell,
  He tottered forth from his damp cell.
  Many had never wept before, _915
  From whom fast tears then gushed and fell:
  Many will relent no more,
  Who sobbed like infants then; aye, all
  Who thronged the prison's stony hall,
  The rulers or the slaves of law, _920
  Felt with a new surprise and awe
  That they were human, till strong shame
  Made them again become the same.
  The prison blood-hounds, huge and grim,
  From human looks the infection caught, _925
  And fondly crouched and fawned on him;
  And men have heard the prisoners say,
  Who in their rotting dungeons lay,
  That from that hour, throughout one day,
  The fierce despair and hate which kept _930
  Their trampled bosoms almost slept:
  Where, like twin vultures, they hung feeding
  On each heart's wound, wide torn and bleeding,--
  Because their jailors' rule, they thought,
  Grew merciful, like a parent's sway. _935
  
  I know not how, but we were free:
  And Lionel sate alone with me,
  As the carriage drove thro' the streets apace;
  And we looked upon each other's face;
  And the blood in our fingers intertwined _940
  Ran like the thoughts of a single mind,
  As the swift emotions went and came
  Thro' the veins of each united frame.
  So thro' the long long streets we passed
  Of the million-peopled City vast; _945
  Which is that desert, where each one
  Seeks his mate yet is alone,
  Beloved and sought and mourned of none;
  Until the clear blue sky was seen,
  And the grassy meadows bright and green, _950
  And then I sunk in his embrace,
  Enclosing there a mighty space
  Of love: and so we travelled on
  By woods, and fields of yellow flowers,
  And towns, and villages, and towers, _955
  Day after day of happy hours.
  It was the azure time of June,
  When the skies are deep in the stainless noon,
  And the warm and fitful breezes shake
  The fresh green leaves of the hedgerow briar, _960
  And there were odours then to make
  The very breath we did respire
  A liquid element, whereon
  Our spirits, like delighted things
  That walk the air on subtle wings, _965
  Floated and mingled far away,
  'Mid the warm winds of the sunny day.
  And when the evening star came forth
  Above the curve of the new bent moon,
  And light and sound ebbed from the earth, _970
  Like the tide of the full and the weary sea
  To the depths of its own tranquillity,
  Our natures to its own repose
  Did the earth's breathless sleep attune:
  Like flowers, which on each other close _975
  Their languid leaves when daylight's gone,
  We lay, till new emotions came,
  Which seemed to make each mortal frame
  One soul of interwoven flame,
  A life in life, a second birth _980
  In worlds diviner far than earth,
  Which, like two strains of harmony
  That mingle in the silent sky
  Then slowly disunite, passed by
  And left the tenderness of tears, _985
  A soft oblivion of all fears,
  A sweet sleep: so we travelled on
  Till we came to the home of Lionel,
  Among the mountains wild and lone,
  Beside the hoary western sea, _990
  Which near the verge of the echoing shore
  The massy forest shadowed o'er.
  
  The ancient steward, with hair all hoar,
  As we alighted, wept to see
  His master changed so fearfully; _995
  And the old man's sobs did waken me
  From my dream of unremaining gladness;
  The truth flashed o'er me like quick madness
  When I looked, and saw that there was death
  On Lionel: yet day by day _1000
  He lived, till fear grew hope and faith,
  And in my soul I dared to say,
  Nothing so bright can pass away:
  Death is dark, and foul, and dull,
  But he is--O how beautiful! _1005
  Yet day by day he grew more weak,
  And his sweet voice, when he might speak,
  Which ne'er was loud, became more low;
  And the light which flashed through his waxen cheek
  Grew faint, as the rose-like hues which flow _1010
  From sunset o'er the Alpine snow:
  And death seemed not like death in him,
  For the spirit of life o'er every limb
  Lingered, a mist of sense and thought.
  When the summer wind faint odours brought _1015
  From mountain flowers, even as it passed
  His cheek would change, as the noonday sea
  Which the dying breeze sweeps fitfully.
  If but a cloud the sky o'ercast,
  You might see his colour come and go, _1020
  And the softest strain of music made
  Sweet smiles, yet sad, arise and fade
  Amid the dew of his tender eyes;
  And the breath, with intermitting flow,
  Made his pale lips quiver and part. _1025
  You might hear the beatings of his heart,
  Quick, but not strong; and with my tresses
  When oft he playfully would bind
  In the bowers of mossy lonelinesses
  His neck, and win me so to mingle _1030
  In the sweet depth of woven caresses,
  And our faint limbs were intertwined,
  Alas! the unquiet life did tingle
  From mine own heart through every vein,
  Like a captive in dreams of liberty, _1035
  Who beats the walls of his stony cell.
  But his, it seemed already free,
  Like the shadow of fire surrounding me!
  On my faint eyes and limbs did dwell
  That spirit as it passed, till soon, _1040
  As a frail cloud wandering o'er the moon,
  Beneath its light invisible,
  Is seen when it folds its gray wings again
  To alight on midnight's dusky plain,
  I lived and saw, and the gathering soul _1045
  Passed from beneath that strong control,
  And I fell on a life which was sick with fear
  Of all the woe that now I bear.
  
  Amid a bloomless myrtle wood,
  On a green and sea-girt promontory, _1050
  Not far from where we dwelt, there stood
  In record of a sweet sad story,
  An altar and a temple bright
  Circled by steps, and o'er the gate
  Was sculptured, 'To Fidelity;' _1055
  And in the shrine an image sate,
  All veiled: but there was seen the light
  Of smiles which faintly could express
  A mingled pain and tenderness
  Through that ethereal drapery. _1060
  The left hand held the head, the right--
  Beyond the veil, beneath the skin,
  You might see the nerves quivering within--
  Was forcing the point of a barbed dart
  Into its side-convulsing heart. _1065
  An unskilled hand, yet one informed
  With genius, had the marble warmed
  With that pathetic life. This tale
  It told: A dog had from the sea,
  When the tide was raging fearfully, _1070
  Dragged Lionel's mother, weak and pale,
  Then died beside her on the sand,
  And she that temple thence had planned;
  But it was Lionel's own hand
  Had wrought the image. Each new moon _1075
  That lady did, in this lone fane,
  The rites of a religion sweet,
  Whose god was in her heart and brain:
  The seasons' loveliest flowers were strewn
  On the marble floor beneath her feet, _1080
  And she brought crowns of sea-buds white
  Whose odour is so sweet and faint,
  And weeds, like branching chrysolite,
  Woven in devices fine and quaint.
  And tears from her brown eyes did stain _1085
  The altar: need but look upon
  That dying statue fair and wan,
  If tears should cease, to weep again:
  And rare Arabian odours came,
  Through the myrtle copses steaming thence _1090
  From the hissing frankincense,
  Whose smoke, wool-white as ocean foam,
  Hung in dense flocks beneath the dome--
  That ivory dome, whose azure night
  With golden stars, like heaven, was bright-- _1095
  O'er the split cedar's pointed flame;
  And the lady's harp would kindle there
  The melody of an old air,
  Softer than sleep; the villagers
  Mixed their religion up with hers, _1100
  And, as they listened round, shed tears.
  
  One eve he led me to this fane:
  Daylight on its last purple cloud
  Was lingering gray, and soon her strain
  The nightingale began; now loud, _1105
  Climbing in circles the windless sky,
  Now dying music; suddenly
  'Tis scattered in a thousand notes,
  And now to the hushed ear it floats
  Like field smells known in infancy, _1110
  Then failing, soothes the air again.
  We sate within that temple lone,
  Pavilioned round with Parian stone:
  His mother's harp stood near, and oft
  I had awakened music soft _1115
  Amid its wires: the nightingale
  Was pausing in her heaven-taught tale:
  'Now drain the cup,' said Lionel,
  'Which the poet-bird has crowned so well
  With the wine of her bright and liquid song! _1120
  Heardst thou not sweet words among
  That heaven-resounding minstrelsy?
  Heard'st thou not that those who die
  Awake in a world of ecstasy?
  That love, when limbs are interwoven, _1125
  And sleep, when the night of life is cloven,
  And thought, to the world's dim boundaries clinging,
  And music, when one beloved is singing,
  Is death? Let us drain right joyously
  The cup which the sweet bird fills for me.' _1130
  He paused, and to my lips he bent
  His own: like spirit his words went
  Through all my limbs with the speed of fire;
  And his keen eyes, glittering through mine,
  Filled me with the flame divine, _1135
  Which in their orbs was burning far,
  Like the light of an unmeasured star,
  In the sky of midnight dark and deep:
  Yes, 'twas his soul that did inspire
  Sounds, which my skill could ne'er awaken; _1140
  And first, I felt my fingers sweep
  The harp, and a long quivering cry
  Burst from my lips in symphony:
  The dusk and solid air was shaken,
  As swift and swifter the notes came _1145
  From my touch, that wandered like quick flame,
  And from my bosom, labouring
  With some unutterable thing:
  The awful sound of my own voice made
  My faint lips tremble; in some mood _1150
  Of wordless thought Lionel stood
  So pale, that even beside his cheek
  The snowy column from its shade
  Caught whiteness: yet his countenance,
  Raised upward, burned with radiance _1155
  Of spirit-piercing joy, whose light,
  Like the moon struggling through the night
  Of whirlwind-rifted clouds, did break
  With beams that might not be confined.
  I paused, but soon his gestures kindled _1160
  New power, as by the moving wind
  The waves are lifted, and my song
  To low soft notes now changed and dwindled,
  And from the twinkling wires among,
  My languid fingers drew and flung _1165
  Circles of life-dissolving sound,
  Yet faint; in aery rings they bound
  My Lionel, who, as every strain
  Grew fainter but more sweet, his mien
  Sunk with the sound relaxedly; _1170
  And slowly now he turned to me,
  As slowly faded from his face
  That awful joy: with looks serene
  He was soon drawn to my embrace,
  And my wild song then died away _1175
  In murmurs: words I dare not say
  We mixed, and on his lips mine fed
  Till they methought felt still and cold:
  'What is it with thee, love?' I said:
  No word, no look, no motion! yes, _1180
  There was a change, but spare to guess,
  Nor let that moment's hope be told.
  I looked, and knew that he was dead,
  And fell, as the eagle on the plain
  Falls when life deserts her brain, _1185
  And the mortal lightning is veiled again.
  
  O that I were now dead! but such
  (Did they not, love, demand too much,
  Those dying murmurs?) he forbade.
  O that I once again were mad! _1190
  And yet, dear Rosalind, not so,
  For I would live to share thy woe.
  Sweet boy! did I forget thee too?
  Alas, we know not what we do
  When we speak words.
  No memory more _1195
  Is in my mind of that sea shore.
  Madness came on me, and a troop
  Of misty shapes did seem to sit
  Beside me, on a vessel's poop,
  And the clear north wind was driving it. _1200
  Then I heard strange tongues, and saw strange flowers,
  And the stars methought grew unlike ours,
  And the azure sky and the stormless sea
  Made me believe that I had died,
  And waked in a world, which was to me _1205
  Drear hell, though heaven to all beside:
  Then a dead sleep fell on my mind,
  Whilst animal life many long years
  Had rescued from a chasm of tears;
  And when I woke, I wept to find _1210
  That the same lady, bright and wise,
  With silver locks and quick brown eyes,
  The mother of my Lionel,
  Had tended me in my distress,
  And died some months before. Nor less _1215
  Wonder, but far more peace and joy,
  Brought in that hour my lovely boy;
  For through that trance my soul had well
  The impress of thy being kept;
  And if I waked, or if I slept, _1220
  No doubt, though memory faithless be,
  Thy image ever dwelt on me;
  And thus, O Lionel, like thee
  Is our sweet child. 'Tis sure most strange
  I knew not of so great a change, _1225
  As that which gave him birth, who now
  Is all the solace of my woe.
  
  That Lionel great wealth had left
  By will to me, and that of all
  The ready lies of law bereft _1230
  My child and me, might well befall.
  But let me think not of the scorn,
  Which from the meanest I have borne,
  When, for my child's beloved sake,
  I mixed with slaves, to vindicate _1235
  The very laws themselves do make:
  Let me not say scorn is my fate,
  Lest I be proud, suffering the same
  With those who live in deathless fame.
  
  She ceased.--'Lo, where red morning thro' the woods _1240
  Is burning o'er the dew;' said Rosalind.
  And with these words they rose, and towards the flood
  Of the blue lake, beneath the leaves now wind
  With equal steps and fingers intertwined:
  Thence to a lonely dwelling, where the shore _1245
  Is shadowed with steep rocks, and cypresses
  Cleave with their dark green cones the silent skies,
  And with their shadows the clear depths below,
  And where a little terrace from its bowers,
  Of blooming myrtle and faint lemon-flowers, _1250
  Scatters its sense-dissolving fragrance o'er
  The liquid marble of the windless lake;
  And where the aged forest's limbs look hoar,
  Under the leaves which their green garments make,
  They come: 'Tis Helen's home, and clean and white, _1255
  Like one which tyrants spare on our own land
  In some such solitude, its casements bright
  Shone through their vine-leaves in the morning sun,
  And even within 'twas scarce like Italy.
  And when she saw how all things there were planned, _1260
  As in an English home, dim memory
  Disturbed poor Rosalind: she stood as one
  Whose mind is where his body cannot be,
  Till Helen led her where her child yet slept,
  And said, 'Observe, that brow was Lionel's, _1265
  Those lips were his, and so he ever kept
  One arm in sleep, pillowing his head with it.
  You cannot see his eyes--they are two wells
  Of liquid love: let us not wake him yet.'
  But Rosalind could bear no more, and wept _1270
  A shower of burning tears, which fell upon
  His face, and so his opening lashes shone
  With tears unlike his own, as he did leap
  In sudden wonder from his innocent sleep.
  
  So Rosalind and Helen lived together _1275
  Thenceforth, changed in all else, yet friends again,
  Such as they were, when o'er the mountain heather
  They wandered in their youth, through sun and rain.
  And after many years, for human things
  Change even like the ocean and the wind, _1280
  Her daughter was restored to Rosalind,
  And in their circle thence some visitings
  Of joy 'mid their new calm would intervene:
  A lovely child she was, of looks serene,
  And motions which o'er things indifferent shed _1285
  The grace and gentleness from whence they came.
  And Helen's boy grew with her, and they fed
  From the same flowers of thought, until each mind
  Like springs which mingle in one flood became,
  And in their union soon their parents saw _1290
  The shadow of the peace denied to them.
  And Rosalind, for when the living stem
  Is cankered in its heart, the tree must fall,
  Died ere her time; and with deep grief and awe
  The pale survivors followed her remains _1295
  Beyond the region of dissolving rains,
  Up the cold mountain she was wont to call
  Her tomb; and on Chiavenna's precipice
  They raised a pyramid of lasting ice,
  Whose polished sides, ere day had yet begun, _1300
  Caught the first glow of the unrisen sun,
  The last, when it had sunk; and thro' the night
  The charioteers of Arctos wheeled round
  Its glittering point, as seen from Helen's home,
  Whose sad inhabitants each year would come, _1305
  With willing steps climbing that rugged height,
  And hang long locks of hair, and garlands bound
  With amaranth flowers, which, in the clime's despite,
  Filled the frore air with unaccustomed light:
  Such flowers, as in the wintry memory bloom _1310
  Of one friend left, adorned that frozen tomb.
  
  Helen, whose spirit was of softer mould,
  Whose sufferings too were less, Death slowlier led
  Into the peace of his dominion cold:
  She died among her kindred, being old. _1315
  And know, that if love die not in the dead
  As in the living, none of mortal kind
  Are blest, as now Helen and Rosalind.
  
  
  NOTES:
  _63 from there]from thee edition 1819.
  _366 fell]ran edition 1819.
  _405-_408 See Editor's Note on this passage.
  _551 Where]When edition 1819.
  _572 Ay, overflowing]Aye overflowing edition 1819.
  _612 dear]clear cj. Bradley.
  _711 gore editions 1819, 1839. See Editor's Note.
  _932 Where]When edition 1819.
  _1093-_1096 See Editor's Note.
  _1168-_1171] See Editor's Note.
  _1209 rescue]rescued edition 1819. See Editor's Note.
  
  
  NOTE BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  "Rosalind and Helen" was begun at Marlow, and thrown aside--till I
  found it; and, at my request, it was completed. Shelley had no care
  for any of his poems that did not emanate from the depths of his mind,
  and develop some high or abstruse truth. When he does touch on human
  life and the human heart, no pictures can be more faithful, more
  delicate, more subtle, or more pathetic. He never mentioned Love but
  he shed a grace borrowed from his own nature, that scarcely any other
  poet has bestowed on that passion. When he spoke of it as the law of
  life, which inasmuch as we rebel against we err and injure ourselves
  and others, he promulgated that which he considered an irrefragable
  truth. In his eyes it was the essence of our being, and all woe and
  pain arose from the war made against it by selfishness, or
  insensibility, or mistake. By reverting in his mind to this first
  principle, he discovered the source of many emotions, and could
  disclose the secrets of all hearts, and his delineations of passion
  and emotion touch the finest chords of our nature.
  
  "Rosalind and Helen" was finished during the summer of 1818, while we
  were at the Baths of Lucca.
  
  ***
  
  
  JULIAN AND MADDALO.
  
  A CONVERSATION.
  
  [Composed at Este after Shelley's first visit to Venice, 1818
  (Autumn); first published in the "Posthumous Poems", London, 1824
  (edition Mrs. Shelley). Shelley's original intention had been to print
  the poem in Leigh Hunt's "Examiner"; but he changed his mind and, on
  August 15, 1819, sent the manuscript to Hunt to be published
  anonymously by Ollier. This manuscript, found by Mr. Townshend Mayer,
  and by him placed in the hands of Mr. H. Buxton Forman, C.B., is
  described at length in Mr. Forman's Library Edition of the poems
  (volume 3 page 107). The date, 'May, 1819,' affixed to "Julian and
  Maddalo" in the "Posthumous Poems", 1824, indicates the time when the
  text was finally revised by Shelley. Sources of the text are (1)
  "Posthumous Poems", 1824; (2) the Hunt manuscript; (3) a fair draft of
  the poem amongst the Boscombe manuscripts; (4) "Poetical Works", 1839,
  1st and 2nd editions (Mrs. Shelley). Our text is that of the Hunt
  manuscript, as printed in Forman's Library Edition of the Poems, 1876,
  volume 3, pages 103-30; variants of 1824 are indicated in the
  footnotes; questions of punctuation are dealt with in the notes at the
  end of the volume.]
  
  PREFACE.
  
  The meadows with fresh streams, the bees with thyme,
  The goats with the green leaves of budding Spring,
  Are saturated not--nor Love with tears.--VIRGIL'S "Gallus".
  
  Count Maddalo is a Venetian nobleman of ancient family and of great
  fortune, who, without mixing much in the society of his countrymen,
  resides chiefly at his magnificent palace in that city. He is a person
  of the most consummate genius, and capable, if he would direct his
  energies to such an end, of becoming the redeemer of his degraded
  country. But it is his weakness to be proud: he derives, from a
  comparison of his own extraordinary mind with the dwarfish intellects
  that surround him, an intense apprehension of the nothingness of human
  life. His passions and his powers are incomparably greater than those
  of other men; and, instead of the latter having been employed in
  curbing the former, they have mutually lent each other strength. His
  ambition preys upon itself, for want of objects which it can consider
  worthy of exertion. I say that Maddalo is proud, because I can find no
  other word to express the concentred and impatient feelings which
  consume him; but it is on his own hopes and affections only that he
  seems to trample, for in social life no human being can be more
  gentle, patient and unassuming than Maddalo. He is cheerful, frank and
  witty. His more serious conversation is a sort of intoxication; men
  are held by it as by a spell. He has travelled much; and there is an
  inexpressible charm in his relation of his adventures in different
  countries.
  
  Julian is an Englishman of good family, passionately attached to those
  philosophical notions which assert the power of man over his own mind,
  and the immense improvements of which, by the extinction of certain
  moral superstitions, human society may be yet susceptible. Without
  concealing the evil in the world he is for ever speculating how good
  may be made superior. He is a complete infidel, and a scoffer at all
  things reputed holy; and Maddalo takes a wicked pleasure in drawing
  out his taunts against religion. What Maddalo thinks on these matters
  is not exactly known. Julian, in spite of his heterodox opinions, is
  conjectured by his friends to possess some good qualities. How far
  this is possible the pious reader will determine. Julian is rather
  serious.
  
  Of the Maniac I can give no information. He seems, by his own account,
  to have been disappointed in love. He was evidently a very cultivated
  and amiable person when in his right senses. His story, told at
  length, might be like many other stories of the same kind: the
  unconnected exclamations of his agony will perhaps be found a
  sufficient comment for the text of every heart.
  
  
  I rode one evening with Count Maddalo
  Upon the bank of land which breaks the flow
  Of Adria towards Venice: a bare strand
  Of hillocks, heaped from ever-shifting sand,
  Matted with thistles and amphibious weeds, _5
  Such as from earth's embrace the salt ooze breeds,
  Is this; an uninhabited sea-side,
  Which the lone fisher, when his nets are dried,
  Abandons; and no other object breaks
  The waste, but one dwarf tree and some few stakes _10
  Broken and unrepaired, and the tide makes
  A narrow space of level sand thereon,
  Where 'twas our wont to ride while day went down.
  This ride was my delight. I love all waste
  And solitary places; where we taste _15
  The pleasure of believing what we see
  Is boundless, as we wish our souls to be:
  And such was this wide ocean, and this shore
  More barren than its billows; and yet more
  Than all, with a remembered friend I love _20
  To ride as then I rode;--for the winds drove
  The living spray along the sunny air
  Into our faces; the blue heavens were bare,
  Stripped to their depths by the awakening north;
  And, from the waves, sound like delight broke forth _25
  Harmonising with solitude, and sent
  Into our hearts aereal merriment.
  So, as we rode, we talked; and the swift thought,
  Winging itself with laughter, lingered not,
  But flew from brain to brain,--such glee was ours, _30
  Charged with light memories of remembered hours,
  None slow enough for sadness: till we came
  Homeward, which always makes the spirit tame.
  This day had been cheerful but cold, and now
  The sun was sinking, and the wind also. _35
  Our talk grew somewhat serious, as may be
  Talk interrupted with such raillery
  As mocks itself, because it cannot scorn
  The thoughts it would extinguish: --'twas forlorn,
  Yet pleasing, such as once, so poets tell, _40
  The devils held within the dales of Hell
  Concerning God, freewill and destiny:
  Of all that earth has been or yet may be,
  All that vain men imagine or believe,
  Or hope can paint or suffering may achieve, _45
  We descanted; and I (for ever still
  Is it not wise to make the best of ill?)
  Argued against despondency, but pride
  Made my companion take the darker side.
  The sense that he was greater than his kind _50
  Had struck, methinks, his eagle spirit blind
  By gazing on its own exceeding light.
  Meanwhile the sun paused ere it should alight,
  Over the horizon of the mountains;--Oh,
  How beautiful is sunset, when the glow _55
  Of Heaven descends upon a land like thee,
  Thou Paradise of exiles, Italy!
  Thy mountains, seas and vineyards, and the towers
  Of cities they encircle!--it was ours
  To stand on thee, beholding it: and then, _60
  Just where we had dismounted, the Count's men
  Were waiting for us with the gondola.--
  As those who pause on some delightful way
  Though bent on pleasant pilgrimage, we stood
  Looking upon the evening, and the flood _65
  Which lay between the city and the shore,
  Paved with the image of the sky...the hoar
  And aery Alps towards the North appeared
  Through mist, an heaven-sustaining bulwark reared
  Between the East and West; and half the sky _70
  Was roofed with clouds of rich emblazonry
  Dark purple at the zenith, which still grew
  Down the steep West into a wondrous hue
  Brighter than burning gold, even to the rent
  Where the swift sun yet paused in his descent _75
  Among the many-folded hills: they were
  Those famous Euganean hills, which bear,
  As seen from Lido thro' the harbour piles,
  The likeness of a clump of peaked isles--
  And then--as if the Earth and Sea had been _80
  Dissolved into one lake of fire, were seen
  Those mountains towering as from waves of flame
  Around the vaporous sun, from which there came
  The inmost purple spirit of light, and made
  Their very peaks transparent. 'Ere it fade,' _85
  Said my companion, 'I will show you soon
  A better station'--so, o'er the lagune
  We glided; and from that funereal bark
  I leaned, and saw the city, and could mark
  How from their many isles, in evening's gleam, _90
  Its temples and its palaces did seem
  Like fabrics of enchantment piled to Heaven.
  I was about to speak, when--'We are even
  Now at the point I meant,' said Maddalo,
  And bade the gondolieri cease to row. _95
  'Look, Julian, on the west, and listen well
  If you hear not a deep and heavy bell.'
  I looked, and saw between us and the sun
  A building on an island; such a one
  As age to age might add, for uses vile, _100
  A windowless, deformed and dreary pile;
  And on the top an open tower, where hung
  A bell, which in the radiance swayed and swung;
  We could just hear its hoarse and iron tongue:
  The broad sun sunk behind it, and it tolled _105
  In strong and black relief.--'What we behold
  Shall be the madhouse and its belfry tower,'
  Said Maddalo, 'and ever at this hour
  Those who may cross the water, hear that bell
  Which calls the maniacs, each one from his cell, _110
  To vespers.'--'As much skill as need to pray
  In thanks or hope for their dark lot have they
  To their stern maker,' I replied. 'O ho!
  You talk as in years past,' said Maddalo.
  ''Tis strange men change not. You were ever still _115
  Among Christ's flock a perilous infidel,
  A wolf for the meek lambs--if you can't swim
  Beware of Providence.' I looked on him,
  But the gay smile had faded in his eye.
  'And such,'--he cried, 'is our mortality, _120
  And this must be the emblem and the sign
  Of what should be eternal and divine!--
  And like that black and dreary bell, the soul,
  Hung in a heaven-illumined tower, must toll
  Our thoughts and our desires to meet below _125
  Round the rent heart and pray--as madmen do
  For what? they know not,--till the night of death
  As sunset that strange vision, severeth
  Our memory from itself, and us from all
  We sought and yet were baffled.' I recall _130
  The sense of what he said, although I mar
  The force of his expressions. The broad star
  Of day meanwhile had sunk behind the hill,
  And the black bell became invisible,
  And the red tower looked gray, and all between _135
  The churches, ships and palaces were seen
  Huddled in gloom;--into the purple sea
  The orange hues of heaven sunk silently.
  We hardly spoke, and soon the gondola
  Conveyed me to my lodging by the way. _140
  The following morn was rainy, cold, and dim:
  Ere Maddalo arose, I called on him,
  And whilst I waited with his child I played;
  A lovelier toy sweet Nature never made;
  A serious, subtle, wild, yet gentle being, _145
  Graceful without design and unforeseeing,
  With eyes--Oh speak not of her eyes!--which seem
  Twin mirrors of Italian Heaven, yet gleam
  With such deep meaning, as we never see
  But in the human countenance: with me _150
  She was a special favourite: I had nursed
  Her fine and feeble limbs when she came first
  To this bleak world; and she yet seemed to know
  On second sight her ancient playfellow,
  Less changed than she was by six months or so; _155
  For after her first shyness was worn out
  We sate there, rolling billiard balls about,
  When the Count entered. Salutations past--
  'The word you spoke last night might well have cast
  A darkness on my spirit--if man be _160
  The passive thing you say, I should not see
  Much harm in the religions and old saws
  (Tho' I may never own such leaden laws)
  Which break a teachless nature to the yoke:
  Mine is another faith.'--thus much I spoke _165
  And noting he replied not, added: 'See
  This lovely child, blithe, innocent and free;
  She spends a happy time with little care,
  While we to such sick thoughts subjected are
  As came on you last night. It is our will _170
  That thus enchains us to permitted ill--
  We might be otherwise--we might be all
  We dream of happy, high, majestical.
  Where is the love, beauty, and truth we seek,
  But in our mind? and if we were not weak _175
  Should we be less in deed than in desire?'
  'Ay, if we were not weak--and we aspire
  How vainly to be strong!' said Maddalo:
  'You talk Utopia.' 'It remains to know,'
  I then rejoined, 'and those who try may find _180
  How strong the chains are which our spirit bind;
  Brittle perchance as straw...We are assured
  Much may be conquered, much may be endured,
  Of what degrades and crushes us. We know
  That we have power over ourselves to do _185
  And suffer--what, we know not till we try;
  But something nobler than to live and die--
  So taught those kings of old philosophy
  Who reigned, before Religion made men blind;
  And those who suffer with their suffering kind _190
  Yet feel their faith, religion.' 'My dear friend,'
  Said Maddalo, 'my judgement will not bend
  To your opinion, though I think you might
  Make such a system refutation-tight
  As far as words go. I knew one like you _195
  Who to this city came some months ago,
  With whom I argued in this sort, and he
  Is now gone mad,--and so he answered me,--
  Poor fellow! but if you would like to go,
  We'll visit him, and his wild talk will show _200
  How vain are such aspiring theories.'
  'I hope to prove the induction otherwise,
  And that a want of that true theory, still,
  Which seeks a "soul of goodness" in things ill
  Or in himself or others, has thus bowed _205
  His being--there are some by nature proud,
  Who patient in all else demand but this--
  To love and be beloved with gentleness;
  And being scorned, what wonder if they die
  Some living death? this is not destiny _210
  But man's own wilful ill.'
  As thus I spoke
  Servants announced the gondola, and we
  Through the fast-falling rain and high-wrought sea
  Sailed to the island where the madhouse stands.
  We disembarked. The clap of tortured hands, _215
  Fierce yells and howlings and lamentings keen,
  And laughter where complaint had merrier been,
  Moans, shrieks, and curses, and blaspheming prayers
  Accosted us. We climbed the oozy stairs
  Into an old courtyard. I heard on high, _220
  Then, fragments of most touching melody,
  But looking up saw not the singer there--
  Through the black bars in the tempestuous air
  I saw, like weeds on a wrecked palace growing,
  Long tangled locks flung wildly forth, and flowing, _225
  Of those who on a sudden were beguiled
  Into strange silence, and looked forth and smiled
  Hearing sweet sounds. Then I: 'Methinks there were
  A cure of these with patience and kind care,
  If music can thus move...but what is he _230
  Whom we seek here?' 'Of his sad history
  I know but this,' said Maddalo: 'he came
  To Venice a dejected man, and fame
  Said he was wealthy, or he had been so;
  Some thought the loss of fortune wrought him woe; _235
  But he was ever talking in such sort
  As you do--far more sadly--he seemed hurt,
  Even as a man with his peculiar wrong,
  To hear but of the oppression of the strong,
  Or those absurd deceits (I think with you _240
  In some respects, you know) which carry through
  The excellent impostors of this earth
  When they outface detection--he had worth,
  Poor fellow! but a humorist in his way'--
  'Alas, what drove him mad?' 'I cannot say: _245
  A lady came with him from France, and when
  She left him and returned, he wandered then
  About yon lonely isles of desert sand
  Till he grew wild--he had no cash or land
  Remaining,--the police had brought him here-- _250
  Some fancy took him and he would not bear
  Removal; so I fitted up for him
  Those rooms beside the sea, to please his whim,
  And sent him busts and books and urns for flowers,
  Which had adorned his life in happier hours, _255
  And instruments of music--you may guess
  A stranger could do little more or less
  For one so gentle and unfortunate:
  And those are his sweet strains which charm the weight
  From madmen's chains, and make this Hell appear _260
  A heaven of sacred silence, hushed to hear.'--
  'Nay, this was kind of you--he had no claim,
  As the world says'--'None--but the very same
  Which I on all mankind were I as he
  Fallen to such deep reverse;--his melody _265
  Is interrupted--now we hear the din
  Of madmen, shriek on shriek, again begin;
  Let us now visit him; after this strain
  He ever communes with himself again,
  And sees nor hears not any.' Having said _270
  These words, we called the keeper, and he led
  To an apartment opening on the sea--
  There the poor wretch was sitting mournfully
  Near a piano, his pale fingers twined
  One with the other, and the ooze and wind _275
  Rushed through an open casement, and did sway
  His hair, and starred it with the brackish spray;
  His head was leaning on a music book,
  And he was muttering, and his lean limbs shook;
  His lips were pressed against a folded leaf _280
  In hue too beautiful for health, and grief
  Smiled in their motions as they lay apart--
  As one who wrought from his own fervid heart
  The eloquence of passion, soon he raised
  His sad meek face and eyes lustrous and glazed _285
  And spoke--sometimes as one who wrote, and thought
  His words might move some heart that heeded not,
  If sent to distant lands: and then as one
  Reproaching deeds never to be undone
  With wondering self-compassion; then his speech _290
  Was lost in grief, and then his words came each
  Unmodulated, cold, expressionless,--
  But that from one jarred accent you might guess
  It was despair made them so uniform:
  And all the while the loud and gusty storm _295
  Hissed through the window, and we stood behind
  Stealing his accents from the envious wind
  Unseen. I yet remember what he said
  Distinctly: such impression his words made.
  
  'Month after month,' he cried, 'to bear this load _300
  And as a jade urged by the whip and goad
  To drag life on, which like a heavy chain
  Lengthens behind with many a link of pain!--
  And not to speak my grief--O, not to dare
  To give a human voice to my despair, _305
  But live, and move, and, wretched thing! smile on
  As if I never went aside to groan,
  And wear this mask of falsehood even to those
  Who are most dear--not for my own repose--
  Alas! no scorn or pain or hate could be _310
  So heavy as that falsehood is to me--
  But that I cannot bear more altered faces
  Than needs must be, more changed and cold embraces,
  More misery, disappointment, and mistrust
  To own me for their father...Would the dust _315
  Were covered in upon my body now!
  That the life ceased to toil within my brow!
  And then these thoughts would at the least be fled;
  Let us not fear such pain can vex the dead.
  
  'What Power delights to torture us? I know _320
  That to myself I do not wholly owe
  What now I suffer, though in part I may.
  Alas! none strewed sweet flowers upon the way
  Where wandering heedlessly, I met pale Pain
  My shadow, which will leave me not again-- _325
  If I have erred, there was no joy in error,
  But pain and insult and unrest and terror;
  I have not as some do, bought penitence
  With pleasure, and a dark yet sweet offence,
  For then,--if love and tenderness and truth _330
  Had overlived hope's momentary youth,
  My creed should have redeemed me from repenting;
  But loathed scorn and outrage unrelenting
  Met love excited by far other seeming
  Until the end was gained...as one from dreaming _335
  Of sweetest peace, I woke, and found my state
  Such as it is.--
  'O Thou, my spirit's mate
  Who, for thou art compassionate and wise,
  Wouldst pity me from thy most gentle eyes
  If this sad writing thou shouldst ever see-- _340
  My secret groans must be unheard by thee,
  Thou wouldst weep tears bitter as blood to know
  Thy lost friend's incommunicable woe.
  
  'Ye few by whom my nature has been weighed
  In friendship, let me not that name degrade _345
  By placing on your hearts the secret load
  Which crushes mine to dust. There is one road
  To peace and that is truth, which follow ye!
  Love sometimes leads astray to misery.
  Yet think not though subdued--and I may well _350
  Say that I am subdued--that the full Hell
  Within me would infect the untainted breast
  Of sacred nature with its own unrest;
  As some perverted beings think to find
  In scorn or hate a medicine for the mind _355
  Which scorn or hate have wounded--O how vain!
  The dagger heals not but may rend again...
  Believe that I am ever still the same
  In creed as in resolve, and what may tame
  My heart, must leave the understanding free, _360
  Or all would sink in this keen agony--
  Nor dream that I will join the vulgar cry;
  Or with my silence sanction tyranny;
  Or seek a moment's shelter from my pain
  In any madness which the world calls gain, _365
  Ambition or revenge or thoughts as stern
  As those which make me what I am; or turn
  To avarice or misanthropy or lust...
  Heap on me soon, O grave, thy welcome dust!
  Till then the dungeon may demand its prey, _370
  And Poverty and Shame may meet and say--
  Halting beside me on the public way--
  "That love-devoted youth is ours--let's sit
  Beside him--he may live some six months yet."
  Or the red scaffold, as our country bends, _375
  May ask some willing victim; or ye friends
  May fall under some sorrow which this heart
  Or hand may share or vanquish or avert;
  I am prepared--in truth, with no proud joy--
  To do or suffer aught, as when a boy _380
  I did devote to justice and to love
  My nature, worthless now!...
  'I must remove
  A veil from my pent mind. 'Tis torn aside!
  O, pallid as Death's dedicated bride,
  Thou mockery which art sitting by my side, _385
  Am I not wan like thee? at the grave's call
  I haste, invited to thy wedding-ball
  To greet the ghastly paramour, for whom
  Thou hast deserted me...and made the tomb
  Thy bridal bed...But I beside your feet _390
  Will lie and watch ye from my winding-sheet--
  Thus...wide awake tho' dead...yet stay, O stay!
  Go not so soon--I know not what I say--
  Hear but my reasons...I am mad, I fear,
  My fancy is o'erwrought...thou art not here... _395
  Pale art thou, 'tis most true...but thou art gone,
  Thy work is finished...I am left alone!--
  ...
  'Nay, was it I who wooed thee to this breast
  Which, like a serpent, thou envenomest
  As in repayment of the warmth it lent? _400
  Didst thou not seek me for thine own content?
  Did not thy love awaken mine? I thought
  That thou wert she who said, "You kiss me not
  Ever, I fear you do not love me now"--
  In truth I loved even to my overthrow _405
  Her, who would fain forget these words: but they
  Cling to her mind, and cannot pass away.
  ...
  'You say that I am proud--that when I speak
  My lip is tortured with the wrongs which break
  The spirit it expresses...Never one _410
  Humbled himself before, as I have done!
  Even the instinctive worm on which we tread
  Turns, though it wound not--then with prostrate head
  Sinks in the dusk and writhes like me--and dies?
  No: wears a living death of agonies! _415
  As the slow shadows of the pointed grass
  Mark the eternal periods, his pangs pass,
  Slow, ever-moving,--making moments be
  As mine seem--each an immortality!
  ...
  'That you had never seen me--never heard _420
  My voice, and more than all had ne'er endured
  The deep pollution of my loathed embrace--
  That your eyes ne'er had lied love in my face--
  That, like some maniac monk, I had torn out
  The nerves of manhood by their bleeding root _425
  With mine own quivering fingers, so that ne'er
  Our hearts had for a moment mingled there
  To disunite in horror--these were not
  With thee, like some suppressed and hideous thought
  Which flits athwart our musings, but can find _430
  No rest within a pure and gentle mind...
  Thou sealedst them with many a bare broad word,
  And searedst my memory o'er them,--for I heard
  And can forget not...they were ministered
  One after one, those curses. Mix them up _435
  Like self-destroying poisons in one cup,
  And they will make one blessing which thou ne'er
  Didst imprecate for, on me,--death.
  ...
  'It were
  A cruel punishment for one most cruel,
  If such can love, to make that love the fuel _440
  Of the mind's hell; hate, scorn, remorse, despair:
  But ME--whose heart a stranger's tear might wear
  As water-drops the sandy fountain-stone,
  Who loved and pitied all things, and could moan
  For woes which others hear not, and could see _445
  The absent with the glance of phantasy,
  And with the poor and trampled sit and weep,
  Following the captive to his dungeon deep;
  ME--who am as a nerve o'er which do creep
  The else unfelt oppressions of this earth, _450
  And was to thee the flame upon thy hearth,
  When all beside was cold--that thou on me
  Shouldst rain these plagues of blistering agony--
  Such curses are from lips once eloquent
  With love's too partial praise--let none relent _455
  Who intend deeds too dreadful for a name
  Henceforth, if an example for the same
  They seek...for thou on me lookedst so, and so--
  And didst speak thus...and thus...I live to show
  How much men bear and die not!
  ...
  'Thou wilt tell _460
  With the grimace of hate, how horrible
  It was to meet my love when thine grew less;
  Thou wilt admire how I could e'er address
  Such features to love's work...this taunt, though true,
  (For indeed Nature nor in form nor hue _465
  Bestowed on me her choicest workmanship)
  Shall not be thy defence...for since thy lip
  Met mine first, years long past, since thine eye kindled
  With soft fire under mine, I have not dwindled
  Nor changed in mind or body, or in aught _470
  But as love changes what it loveth not
  After long years and many trials.
  
  'How vain
  Are words! I thought never to speak again,
  Not even in secret,--not to mine own heart--
  But from my lips the unwilling accents start, _475
  And from my pen the words flow as I write,
  Dazzling my eyes with scalding tears...my sight
  Is dim to see that charactered in vain
  On this unfeeling leaf which burns the brain
  And eats into it...blotting all things fair _480
  And wise and good which time had written there.
  
  'Those who inflict must suffer, for they see
  The work of their own hearts, and this must be
  Our chastisement or recompense--O child!
  I would that thine were like to be more mild _485
  For both our wretched sakes...for thine the most
  Who feelest already all that thou hast lost
  Without the power to wish it thine again;
  And as slow years pass, a funereal train
  Each with the ghost of some lost hope or friend _490
  Following it like its shadow, wilt thou bend
  No thought on my dead memory?
  ...
  'Alas, love!
  Fear me not...against thee I would not move
  A finger in despite. Do I not live
  That thou mayst have less bitter cause to grieve? _495
  I give thee tears for scorn and love for hate;
  And that thy lot may be less desolate
  Than his on whom thou tramplest, I refrain
  From that sweet sleep which medicines all pain.
  Then, when thou speakest of me, never say _500
  "He could forgive not." Here I cast away
  All human passions, all revenge, all pride;
  I think, speak, act no ill; I do but hide
  Under these words, like embers, every spark
  Of that which has consumed me--quick and dark _505
  The grave is yawning...as its roof shall cover
  My limbs with dust and worms under and over
  So let Oblivion hide this grief...the air
  Closes upon my accents, as despair
  Upon my heart--let death upon despair!' _510
  
  He ceased, and overcome leant back awhile,
  Then rising, with a melancholy smile
  Went to a sofa, and lay down, and slept
  A heavy sleep, and in his dreams he wept
  And muttered some familiar name, and we _515
  Wept without shame in his society.
  I think I never was impressed so much;
  The man who were not, must have lacked a touch
  Of human nature...then we lingered not,
  Although our argument was quite forgot, _520
  But calling the attendants, went to dine
  At Maddalo's; yet neither cheer nor wine
  Could give us spirits, for we talked of him
  And nothing else, till daylight made stars dim;
  And we agreed his was some dreadful ill _525
  Wrought on him boldly, yet unspeakable,
  By a dear friend; some deadly change in love
  Of one vowed deeply which he dreamed not of;
  For whose sake he, it seemed, had fixed a blot
  Of falsehood on his mind which flourished not _530
  But in the light of all-beholding truth;
  And having stamped this canker on his youth
  She had abandoned him--and how much more
  Might be his woe, we guessed not--he had store
  Of friends and fortune once, as we could guess _535
  From his nice habits and his gentleness;
  These were now lost...it were a grief indeed
  If he had changed one unsustaining reed
  For all that such a man might else adorn.
  The colours of his mind seemed yet unworn; _540
  For the wild language of his grief was high,
  Such as in measure were called poetry;
  And I remember one remark which then
  Maddalo made. He said: 'Most wretched men
  Are cradled into poetry by wrong, _545
  They learn in suffering what they teach in song.'
  
  If I had been an unconnected man,
  I, from this moment, should have formed some plan
  Never to leave sweet Venice,--for to me
  It was delight to ride by the lone sea; _550
  And then, the town is silent--one may write
  Or read in gondolas by day or night,
  Having the little brazen lamp alight,
  Unseen, uninterrupted; books are there,
  Pictures, and casts from all those statues fair _555
  Which were twin-born with poetry, and all
  We seek in towns, with little to recall
  Regrets for the green country. I might sit
  In Maddalo's great palace, and his wit
  And subtle talk would cheer the winter night _560
  And make me know myself, and the firelight
  Would flash upon our faces, till the day
  Might dawn and make me wonder at my stay:
  But I had friends in London too: the chief
  Attraction here, was that I sought relief _565
  From the deep tenderness that maniac wrought
  Within me--'twas perhaps an idle thought--
  But I imagined that if day by day
  I watched him, and but seldom went away,
  And studied all the beatings of his heart _570
  With zeal, as men study some stubborn art
  For their own good, and could by patience find
  An entrance to the caverns of his mind,
  I might reclaim him from this dark estate:
  In friendships I had been most fortunate-- _575
  Yet never saw I one whom I would call
  More willingly my friend; and this was all
  Accomplished not; such dreams of baseless good
  Oft come and go in crowds or solitude
  And leave no trace--but what I now designed _580
  Made for long years impression on my mind.
  The following morning, urged by my affairs,
  I left bright Venice.
  After many years
  And many changes I returned; the name
  Of Venice, and its aspect, was the same; _585
  But Maddalo was travelling far away
  Among the mountains of Armenia.
  His dog was dead. His child had now become
  A woman; such as it has been my doom
  To meet with few,--a wonder of this earth, _590
  Where there is little of transcendent worth,
  Like one of Shakespeare's women: kindly she,
  And, with a manner beyond courtesy,
  Received her father's friend; and when I asked
  Of the lorn maniac, she her memory tasked, _595
  And told as she had heard the mournful tale:
  'That the poor sufferer's health began to fail
  Two years from my departure, but that then
  The lady who had left him, came again.
  Her mien had been imperious, but she now _600
  Looked meek--perhaps remorse had brought her low.
  Her coming made him better, and they stayed
  Together at my father's--for I played,
  As I remember, with the lady's shawl--
  I might be six years old--but after all _605
  She left him.'...'Why, her heart must have been tough:
  How did it end?' 'And was not this enough?
  They met--they parted.'--'Child, is there no more?'
  'Something within that interval which bore
  The stamp of WHY they parted, HOW they met: _610
  Yet if thine aged eyes disdain to wet
  Those wrinkled cheeks with youth's remembered tears,
  Ask me no more, but let the silent years
  Be closed and cered over their memory
  As yon mute marble where their corpses lie.' _615
  I urged and questioned still, she told me how
  All happened--but the cold world shall not know.
  
  
  CANCELLED FRAGMENTS OF JULIAN AND MADDALO.
  
  'What think you the dead are?' 'Why, dust and clay,
  What should they be?' ''Tis the last hour of day.
  Look on the west, how beautiful it is _620
  Vaulted with radiant vapours! The deep bliss
  Of that unutterable light has made
  The edges of that cloud ... fade
  Into a hue, like some harmonious thought,
  Wasting itself on that which it had wrought, _625
  Till it dies ... and ... between
  The light hues of the tender, pure, serene,
  And infinite tranquillity of heaven.
  Ay, beautiful! but when not...'
  ...
  'Perhaps the only comfort which remains _630
  Is the unheeded clanking of my chains,
  The which I make, and call it melody.'
  
  
  NOTES:
  _45 may Hunt manuscript; can 1824.
  _99 a one Hunt manuscript; an one 1824.
  _105 sunk Hunt manuscript; sank 1824.
  _108 ever Hunt manuscript; even 1824.
  _119 in Hunt manuscript; from 1824.
  _124 a Hunt manuscript; an 1824.
  _171 That Hunt manuscript; Which 1824.
  _175 mind Hunt manuscript; minds 1824.
  _179 know 1824; see Hunt manuscript.
  _188 those Hunt manuscript; the 1824.
  _191 their Hunt manuscript; this 1824.
  _218 Moons, etc., Hunt manuscript;
   The line is wanting in editions 1824 and 1839.
  _237 far Hunt manuscript; but 1824.
  _270 nor Hunt manuscript; and 1824.
  _292 cold Hunt manuscript; and 1824.
  _318 least Hunt manuscript; last 1824.
  _323 sweet Hunt manuscript; fresh 1824.
  _356 have Hunt manuscript; hath 1824.
  _361 in this keen Hunt manuscript; under this 1824.
  _362 cry Hunt manuscript; eye 1824.
  _372 on Hunt manuscript; in 1824.
  _388 greet Hunt manuscript; meet 1824.
  _390 your Hunt manuscript; thy 1824.
  _417 his Hunt manuscript; its 1824.
  _446 glance Hunt manuscript; glass 1824.
  _447 with Hunt manuscript; near 1824.
  _467 lip Hunt manuscript; life 1824.
  _483 this Hunt manuscript; that 1824.
  _493 I would Hunt manuscript; I'd 1824.
  _510 despair Hunt manuscript; my care 1839.
  _511 leant] See Editor's Note.
  _518 were Hunt manuscript; was 1839.
  _525 his Hunt manuscript; it 1824.
  _530 on Hunt manuscript; in 1824.
  _537 were now Hunt manuscript; now were 1824.
  _588 regrets Hunt manuscript; regret 1824.
  _569 but Hunt manuscript;
   wanting in editions 1824 and 1839.
  _574 his 1824; this [?] Hunt manuscript.
  
  
  NOTE BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  From the Baths of Lucca, in 1818, Shelley visited Venice; and,
  circumstances rendering it eligible that we should remain a few weeks
  in the neighbourhood of that city, he accepted the offer of Lord
  Byron, who lent him the use of a villa he rented near Este; and he
  sent for his family from Lucca to join him.
  
  I Capuccini was a villa built on the site of a Capuchin convent,
  demolished when the French suppressed religious houses; it was
  situated on the very overhanging brow of a low hill at the foot of a
  range of higher ones. The house was cheerful and pleasant; a
  vine-trellised walk, a pergola, as it is called in Italian, led from
  the hall-door to a summer-house at the end of the garden, which
  Shelley made his study, and in which he began the "Prometheus"; and
  here also, as he mentions in a letter, he wrote "Julian and Maddalo".
  A slight ravine, with a road in its depth, divided the garden from the
  hill, on which stood the ruins of the ancient castle of Este, whose
  dark massive wall gave forth an echo, and from whose ruined crevices
  owls and bats flitted forth at night, as the crescent moon sunk behind
  the black and heavy battlements. We looked from the garden over the
  wide plain of Lombardy, bounded to the west by the far Apennines,
  while to the east the horizon was lost in misty distance. After the
  picturesque but limited view of mountain, ravine, and chestnut-wood,
  at the Baths of Lucca, there was something infinitely gratifying to
  the eye in the wide range of prospect commanded by our new abode.
  
  Our first misfortune, of the kind from which we soon suffered even
  more severely, happened here. Our little girl, an infant in whose
  small features I fancied that I traced great resemblance to her
  father, showed symptoms of suffering from the heat of the climate.
  Teething increased her illness and danger. We were at Este, and when
  we became alarmed, hastened to Venice for the best advice. When we
  arrived at Fusina, we found that we had forgotten our passport, and
  the soldiers on duty attempted to prevent our crossing the laguna; but
  they could not resist Shelley's impetuosity at such a moment. We had
  scarcely arrived at Venice before life fled from the little sufferer,
  and we returned to Este to weep her loss.
  
  After a few weeks spent in this retreat, which was interspersed by
  visits to Venice, we proceeded southward.
  
  ***
  
  
  PROMETHEUS UNBOUND.
  
  A LYRICAL DRAMA IN FOUR ACTS.
  
  AUDISNE HAEC AMPHIARAE, SUB TERRAM ABDITE?
  
  [Composed at Este, September, October, 1818 (Act 1); at Rome,
  March-April 6, 1819 (Acts 2, 3); at Florence, close of 1819 (Act 4).
  Published by C. and J. Ollier, London, summer of 1820. Sources of the
  text are (1) edition of 1820; (2) text in "Poetical Works", 1839,
  prepared with the aid of a list of errata in (1) written out by
  Shelley; (3) a fair draft in Shelley's autograph, now in the Bodleian.
  This has been carefully collated by Mr. C.D. Locock, who prints the
  result in his "Examination of the Shelley Manuscripts in the Bodleian
  Library", Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1903. Our text is that of 1820,
  modified by edition 1839, and by the Bodleian fair copy. In the
  following notes B = the Bodleian manuscript; 1820 = the editio
  princeps, printed by Marchant for C. and J. Ollier, London; and 1839 =
  the text as edited by Mrs. Shelley in the "Poetical Works", 1st and
  2nd editions, 1839. The reader should consult the notes on the Play at
  the end of the volume.]
  
  
  PREFACE.
  
  The Greek tragic writers, in __select__ing as their subject any portion of
  their national history or mythology, employed in their treatment of it
  a certain arbitrary discretion. They by no means conceived themselves
  bound to adhere to the common interpretation or to imitate in story as
  in title their rivals and predecessors. Such a system would have
  amounted to a resignation of those claims to preference over their
  competitors which incited the composition. The Agamemnonian story was
  exhibited on the Athenian theatre with as many variations as dramas.
  
  I have presumed to employ a similar license. The "Prometheus Unbound"
  of Aeschylus supposed the reconciliation of Jupiter with his victim as
  the price of the disclosure of the danger threatened to his empire by
  the consummation of his marriage with Thetis. Thetis, according to
  this view of the subject, was given in marriage to Peleus, and
  Prometheus, by the permission of Jupiter, delivered from his captivity
  by Hercules. Had I framed my story on this model, I should have done
  no more than have attempted to restore the lost drama of Aeschylus; an
  ambition which, if my preference to this mode of treating the subject
  had incited me to cherish, the recollection of the high comparison
  such an attempt would challenge might well abate. But, in truth, I was
  averse from a catastrophe so feeble as that of reconciling the
  Champion with the Oppressor of mankind. The moral interest of the
  fable, which is so powerfully sustained by the sufferings and
  endurance of Prometheus, would be annihilated if we could conceive of
  him as unsaying his high language and quailing before his successful
  and perfidious adversary. The only imaginary being resembling in any
  degree Prometheus, is Satan; and Prometheus is, in my judgement, a
  more poetical character than Satan, because, in addition to courage,
  and majesty, and firm and patient opposition to omnipotent force, he
  is susceptible of being described as exempt from the taints of
  ambition, envy, revenge, and a desire for personal aggrandisement,
  which, in the Hero of "Paradise Lost", interfere with the interest.
  The character of Satan engenders in the mind a pernicious casuistry
  which leads us to weigh his faults with his wrongs, and to excuse the
  former because the latter exceed all measure. In the minds of those
  who consider that magnificent fiction with a religious feeling it
  engenders something worse. But Prometheus is, as it were, the type of
  the highest perfection of moral and intellectual nature, impelled by
  the purest and the truest motives to the best and noblest ends.
  
  This Poem was chiefly written upon the mountainous ruins of the Baths
  of Caracalla, among the flowery glades, and thickets of odoriferous
  blossoming trees, which are extended in ever winding labyrinths upon
  its immense platforms and dizzy arches suspended in the air. The
  bright blue sky of Rome, and the effect of the vigorous awakening
  spring in that divinest climate, and the new life with which it
  drenches the spirits even to intoxication, were the inspiration of
  this drama.
  
  The imagery which I have employed will be found, in many instances, to
  have been drawn from the operations of the human mind, or from those
  external actions by which they are expressed. This is unusual in
  modern poetry, although Dante and Shakespeare are full of instances of
  the same kind: Dante indeed more than any other poet, and with greater
  success. But the Greek poets, as writers to whom no resource of
  awakening the sympathy of their contemporaries was unknown, were in
  the habitual use of this power; and it is the study of their works
  (since a higher merit would probably be denied me) to which I am
  willing that my readers should impute this singularity.
  
  One word is due in candour to the degree in which the study of
  contemporary writings may have tinged my composition, for such has
  been a topic of censure with regard to poems far more popular, and
  indeed more deservedly popular, than mine. It is impossible that any
  one who inhabits the same age with such writers as those who stand in
  the foremost ranks of our own, can conscientiously assure himself that
  his language and tone of thought may not have been modified by the
  study of the productions of those extraordinary intellects. It is
  true, that, not the spirit of their genius, but the forms in which it
  has manifested itself, are due less to the peculiarities of their own
  minds than to the peculiarity of the moral and intellectual condition
  of the minds among which they have been produced. Thus a number of
  writers possess the form, whilst they want the spirit of those whom,
  it is alleged, they imitate; because the former is the endowment of
  the age in which they live, and the latter must be the uncommunicated
  lightning of their own mind.
  
  The peculiar style of intense and comprehensive imagery which
  distinguishes the modern literature of England has not been, as a
  general power, the product of the imitation of any particular writer.
  The mass of capabilities remains at every period materially the same;
  the circumstances which awaken it to action perpetually change. If
  England were divided into forty republics, each equal in population
  and extent to Athens, there is no reason to suppose but that, under
  institutions not more perfect than those of Athens, each would produce
  philosophers and poets equal to those who (if we except Shakespeare)
  have never been surpassed. We owe the great writers of the golden age
  of our literature to that fervid awakening of the public mind which
  shook to dust the oldest and most oppressive form of the Christian
  religion. We owe Milton to the progress and development of the same
  spirit: the sacred Milton was, let it ever be remembered, a
  republican, and a bold inquirer into morals and religion. The great
  writers of our own age are, we have reason to suppose, the companions
  and forerunners of some unimagined change in our social condition or
  the opinions which cement it. The cloud of mind is discharging its
  collected lightning, and the equilibrium between institutions and
  opinions is now restoring, or is about to be restored.
  
  As to imitation, poetry is a mimetic art. It creates, but it creates
  by combination and representation. Poetical abstractions are beautiful
  and new, not because the portions of which they are composed had no
  previous existence in the mind of man or in nature, but because the
  whole produced by their combination has some intelligible and
  beautiful analogy with those sources of emotion and thought, and with
  the contemporary condition of them: one great poet is a masterpiece of
  nature which another not only ought to study but must study. He might
  as wisely and as easily determine that his mind should no longer be
  the mirror of all that is lovely in the visible universe as exclude
  from his contemplation the beautiful which exists in the writings of a
  great contemporary. The pretence of doing it would be a presumption in
  any but the greatest; the effect, even in him, would be strained,
  unnatural and ineffectual. A poet is the combined product of such
  internal powers as modify the nature of others; and of such external
  influences as excite and sustain these powers; he is not one, but
  both. Every man's mind is, in this respect, modified by all the
  objects of nature and art; by every word and every suggestion which he
  ever admitted to act upon his consciousness; it is the mirror upon
  which all forms are reflected, and in which they compose one form.
  Poets, not otherwise than philosophers, painters, sculptors and
  musicians, are, in one sense, the creators, and, in another, the
  creations, of their age. From this subjection the loftiest do not
  escape. There is a similarity between Homer and Hesiod, between
  Aeschylus and Euripides, between Virgil and Horace, between Dante and
  Petrarch, between Shakespeare and Fletcher, between Dryden and Pope;
  each has a generic resemblance under which their specific distinctions
  are arranged. If this similarity be the result of imitation, I am
  willing to confess that I have imitated.
  
  Let this opportunity be conceded to me of acknowledging that I have,
  what a Scotch philosopher characteristically terms, 'a passion for
  reforming the world:' what passion incited him to write and publish
  his book, he omits to explain. For my part I had rather be damned with
  Plato and Lord Bacon, than go to Heaven with Paley and Malthus. But it
  is a mistake to suppose that I dedicate my poetical compositions
  solely to the direct enforcement of reform, or that I consider them in
  any degree as containing a reasoned system on the theory of human
  life. Didactic poetry is my abhorrence; nothing can be equally well
  expressed in prose that is not tedious and supererogatory in verse. My
  purpose has hitherto been simply to familiarise the highly refined
  imagination of the more __select__ classes of poetical readers with
  beautiful idealisms of moral excellence; aware that until the mind can
  love, and admire, and trust, and hope, and endure, reasoned principles
  of moral conduct are seeds cast upon the highway of life which the
  unconscious passenger tramples into dust, although they would bear the
  harvest of his happiness. Should I live to accomplish what I purpose,
  that is, produce a systematical history of what appear to me to be the
  genuine elements of human society, let not the advocates of injustice
  and superstition flatter themselves that I should take Aeschylus
  rather than Plato as my model.
  
  The having spoken of myself with unaffected freedom will need little
  apology with the candid; and let the uncandid consider that they
  injure me less than their own hearts and minds by misrepresentation.
  Whatever talents a person may possess to amuse and instruct others, be
  they ever so inconsiderable, he is yet bound to exert them: if his
  attempt be ineffectual, let the punishment of an unaccomplished
  purpose have been sufficient; let none trouble themselves to heap the
  dust of oblivion upon his efforts; the pile they raise will betray his
  grave which might otherwise have been unknown.
  
  
  DRAMATIS PERSONAE.
  
  PROMETHEUS.
  DEMOGORGON.
  JUPITER.
  THE EARTH.
  OCEAN.
  APOLLO.
  MERCURY.
  OCEANIDES: ASIA, PANTHEA, IONE.
  HERCULES.
  THE PHANTASM OF JUPITER.
  THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH.
  THE SPIRIT OF THE MOON.
  SPIRITS OF THE HOURS.
  SPIRITS. ECHOES. FAUNS. FURIES.
  
  
  ACT 1.
  
  SCENE:
  A RAVINE OF ICY ROCKS IN THE INDIAN CAUCASUS.
  PROMETHEUS IS DISCOVERED BOUND TO THE PRECIPICE.
  PANTEA AND IONE ARE SEATED AT HIS FEET.
  TIME, NIGHT.
  DURING, THE SCENE MORNING SLOWLY BREAKS.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Monarch of Gods and DAEmons, and all Spirits
  But One, who throng those bright and rolling worlds
  Which Thou and I alone of living things
  Behold with sleepless eyes! regard this Earth
  Made multitudinous with thy slaves, whom thou _5
  Requitest for knee-worship, prayer, and praise,
  And toil, and hecatombs of broken hearts,
  With fear and self-contempt and barren hope.
  Whilst me, who am thy foe, eyeless in hate,
  Hast thou made reign and triumph, to thy scorn, _10
  O'er mine own misery and thy vain revenge.
  Three thousand years of sleep-unsheltered hours,
  And moments aye divided by keen pangs
  Till they seemed years, torture and solitude,
  Scorn and despair,--these are mine empire:-- _15
  More glorious far than that which thou surveyest
  From thine unenvied throne, O Mighty God!
  Almighty, had I deigned to share the shame
  Of thine ill tyranny, and hung not here
  Nailed to this wall of eagle-baffling mountain, _20
  Black, wintry, dead, unmeasured; without herb,
  Insect, or beast, or shape or sound of life.
  Ah me! alas, pain, pain ever, for ever!
  
  No change, no pause, no hope! Yet I endure.
  I ask the Earth, have not the mountains felt? _25
  I ask yon Heaven, the all-beholding Sun,
  Has it not seen? The Sea, in storm or calm,
  Heaven's ever-changing Shadow, spread below,
  Have its deaf waves not heard my agony?
  Ah me! alas, pain, pain ever, for ever! _30
  
  The crawling glaciers pierce me with the spears
  Of their moon-freezing crystals; the bright chains
  Eat with their burning cold into my bones.
  Heaven's winged hound, polluting from thy lips
  His beak in poison not his own, tears up _35
  My heart; and shapeless sights come wandering by,
  The ghastly people of the realm of dream,
  Mocking me: and the Earthquake-fiends are charged
  To wrench the rivets from my quivering wounds
  When the rocks split and close again behind: _40
  While from their loud abysses howling throng
  The genii of the storm, urging the rage
  Of whirlwind, and afflict me with keen hail.
  And yet to me welcome is day and night,
  Whether one breaks the hoar-frost of the morn, _45
  Or starry, dim, and slow, the other climbs
  The leaden-coloured east; for then they lead
  The wingless, crawling hours, one among whom
  --As some dark Priest hales the reluctant victim--
  Shall drag thee, cruel King, to kiss the blood _50
  From these pale feet, which then might trample thee
  If they disdained not such a prostrate slave.
  Disdain! Ah, no! I pity thee. What ruin
  Will hunt thee undefended through wide Heaven!
  How will thy soul, cloven to its depth with terror, _55
  Gape like a hell within! I speak in grief,
  Not exultation, for I hate no more,
  As then ere misery made me wise. The curse
  Once breathed on thee I would recall. Ye Mountains,
  Whose many-voiced Echoes, through the mist _60
  Of cataracts, flung the thunder of that spell!
  Ye icy Springs, stagnant with wrinkling frost,
  Which vibrated to hear me, and then crept
  Shuddering through India! Thou serenest Air,
  Through which the Sun walks burning without beams! _65
  And ye swift Whirlwinds, who on poised wings
  Hung mute and moveless o'er yon hushed abyss,
  As thunder, louder than your own, made rock
  The orbed world! If then my words had power,
  Though I am changed so that aught evil wish _70
  Is dead within; although no memory be
  Of what is hate, let them not lose it now!
  What was that curse? for ye all heard me speak.
  
  NOTE:
  _54 thro' wide B; thro' the wide 1820.
  
  FIRST VOICE (FROM THE MOUNTAINS):
  Thrice three hundred thousand years
  O'er the Earthquake's couch we stood: _75
  Oft, as men convulsed with fears,
  We trembled in our multitude.
  
  SECOND VOICE (FROM THE SPRINGS):
  Thunderbolts had parched our water,
  We had been stained with bitter blood,
  And had run mute, 'mid shrieks of slaughter, _80
  Thro' a city and a solitude.
  
  THIRD VOICE (FROM THE AIR):
  I had clothed, since Earth uprose,
  Its wastes in colours not their own,
  And oft had my serene repose
  Been cloven by many a rending groan. _85
  
  FOURTH VOICE (FROM THE WHIRLWINDS):
  We had soared beneath these mountains
  Unresting ages; nor had thunder,
  Nor yon volcano's flaming fountains,
  Nor any power above or under
  Ever made us mute with wonder. _90
  
  FIRST VOICE:
  But never bowed our snowy crest
  As at the voice of thine unrest.
  
  SECOND VOICE:
  Never such a sound before
  To the Indian waves we bore.
  A pilot asleep on the howling sea _95
  Leaped up from the deck in agony,
  And heard, and cried, 'Ah, woe is me!'
  And died as mad as the wild waves be.
  
  THIRD VOICE:
  By such dread words from Earth to Heaven
  My still realm was never riven: _100
  When its wound was closed, there stood
  Darkness o'er the day like blood.
  
  FOURTH VOICE:
  And we shrank back: for dreams of ruin
  To frozen caves our flight pursuing
  Made us keep silence--thus--and thus-- _105
  Though silence is a hell to us.
  
  THE EARTH:
  The tongueless caverns of the craggy hills
  Cried, 'Misery!' then; the hollow Heaven replied,
  'Misery!' And the Ocean's purple waves,
  Climbing the land, howled to the lashing winds, _110
  And the pale nations heard it, 'Misery!'
  
  NOTE:
  _106 as hell 1839, B; a hell 1820.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I hear a sound of voices: not the voice
  Which I gave forth. Mother, thy sons and thou
  Scorn him, without whose all-enduring will
  Beneath the fierce omnipotence of Jove, _115
  Both they and thou had vanished, like thin mist
  Unrolled on the morning wind. Know ye not me,
  The Titan? He who made his agony
  The barrier to your else all-conquering foe?
  Oh, rock-embosomed lawns, and snow-fed streams, _120
  Now seen athwart frore vapours, deep below,
  Through whose o'ershadowing woods I wandered once
  With Asia, drinking life from her loved eyes;
  Why scorns the spirit which informs ye, now
  To commune with me? me alone, who checked, _125
  As one who checks a fiend-drawn charioteer,
  The falsehood and the force of him who reigns
  Supreme, and with the groans of pining slaves
  Fills your dim glens and liquid wildernesses:
  Why answer ye not, still? Brethren!
  
  THE EARTH:
  They dare not. _130
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Who dares? for I would hear that curse again.
  Ha, what an awful whisper rises up!
  'Tis scarce like sound: it tingles through the frame
  As lightning tingles, hovering ere it strike.
  Speak, Spirit! from thine inorganic voice _135
  I only know that thou art moving near
  And love. How cursed I him?
  
  THE EARTH:
  How canst thou hear
  Who knowest not the language of the dead?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Thou art a living spirit; speak as they.
  
  THE EARTH:
  I dare not speak like life, lest Heaven's fell King _140
  Should hear, and link me to some wheel of pain
  More torturing than the one whereon I roll.
  Subtle thou art and good; and though the Gods
  Hear not this voice, yet thou art more than God,
  Being wise and kind: earnestly hearken now. _145
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Obscurely through my brain, like shadows dim,
  Sweep awful thoughts, rapid and thick. I feel
  Faint, like one mingled in entwining love;
  Yet 'tis not pleasure.
  
  THE EARTH:
  No, thou canst not hear:
  Thou art immortal, and this tongue is known _150
  Only to those who die.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  And what art thou,
  O, melancholy Voice?
  
  THE EARTH:
  I am the Earth,
  Thy mother; she within whose stony veins,
  To the last fibre of the loftiest tree
  Whose thin leaves trembled in the frozen air, _155
  Joy ran, as blood within a living frame,
  When thou didst from her bosom, like a cloud
  Of glory, arise, a spirit of keen joy!
  And at thy voice her pining sons uplifted
  Their prostrate brows from the polluting dust, _160
  And our almighty Tyrant with fierce dread
  Grew pale, until his thunder chained thee here.
  Then, see those million worlds which burn and roll
  Around us: their inhabitants beheld
  My sphered light wane in wide Heaven; the sea _165
  Was lifted by strange tempest, and new fire
  From earthquake-rifted mountains of bright snow
  Shook its portentous hair beneath Heaven's frown;
  Lightning and Inundation vexed the plains;
  Blue thistles bloomed in cities; foodless toads _170
  Within voluptuous chambers panting crawled:
  When Plague had fallen on man, and beast, and worm,
  And Famine; and black blight on herb and tree;
  And in the corn, and vines, and meadow-grass,
  Teemed ineradicable poisonous weeds _175
  Draining their growth, for my wan breast was dry
  With grief; and the thin air, my breath, was stained
  With the contagion of a mother's hate
  Breathed on her child's destroyer; ay, I heard
  Thy curse, the which, if thou rememberest not, _180
  Yet my innumerable seas and streams,
  Mountains, and caves, and winds, and yon wide air,
  And the inarticulate people of the dead,
  Preserve, a treasured spell. We meditate
  In secret joy and hope those dreadful words, _185
  But dare not speak them.
  
  NOTE:
  _137 And love 1820; And lovest cj. Swinburne.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Venerable mother!
  All else who live and suffer take from thee
  Some comfort; flowers, and fruits, and happy sounds,
  And love, though fleeting; these may not be mine.
  But mine own words, I pray, deny me not. _190
  
  THE EARTH:
  They shall be told. Ere Babylon was dust,
  The Magus Zoroaster, my dead child,
  Met his own image walking in the garden.
  That apparition, sole of men, he saw.
  For know there are two worlds of life and death: _195
  One that which thou beholdest; but the other
  Is underneath the grave, where do inhabit
  The shadows of all forms that think and live
  Till death unite them and they part no more;
  Dreams and the light imaginings of men, _200
  And all that faith creates or love desires,
  Terrible, strange, sublime and beauteous shapes.
  There thou art, and dost hang, a writhing shade,
  'Mid whirlwind-peopled mountains; all the gods
  Are there, and all the powers of nameless worlds, _205
  Vast, sceptred phantoms; heroes, men, and beasts;
  And Demogorgon, a tremendous gloom;
  And he, the supreme Tyrant, on his throne
  Of burning gold. Son, one of these shall utter
  The curse which all remember. Call at will _210
  Thine own ghost, or the ghost of Jupiter,
  Hades or Typhon, or what mightier Gods
  From all-prolific Evil, since thy ruin,
  Have sprung, and trampled on my prostrate sons.
  Ask, and they must reply: so the revenge _215
  Of the Supreme may sweep through vacant shades,
  As rainy wind through the abandoned gate
  Of a fallen palace.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Mother, let not aught
  Of that which may be evil, pass again
  My lips, or those of aught resembling me. _220
  Phantasm of Jupiter, arise, appear!
  
  IONE:
  My wings are folded o'er mine ears:
  My wings are crossed o'er mine eyes:
  Yet through their silver shade appears,
  And through their lulling plumes arise, _225
  A Shape, a throng of sounds;
  May it be no ill to thee
  O thou of many wounds!
  Near whom, for our sweet sister's sake,
  Ever thus we watch and wake. _230
  
  PANTHEA:
  The sound is of whirlwind underground,
  Earthquake, and fire, and mountains cloven;
  The shape is awful like the sound,
  Clothed in dark purple, star-inwoven.
  A sceptre of pale gold _235
  To stay steps proud, o'er the slow cloud
  His veined hand doth hold.
  Cruel he looks, but calm and strong,
  Like one who does, not suffers wrong.
  
  PHANTASM OF JUPITER:
  Why have the secret powers of this strange world _240
  Driven me, a frail and empty phantom, hither
  On direst storms? What unaccustomed sounds
  Are hovering on my lips, unlike the voice
  With which our pallid race hold ghastly talk
  In darkness? And, proud sufferer, who art thou? _245
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Tremendous Image, as thou art must be
  He whom thou shadowest forth. I am his foe,
  The Titan. Speak the words which I would hear,
  Although no thought inform thine empty voice.
  
  THE EARTH:
  Listen! And though your echoes must be mute, _250
  Grey mountains, and old woods, and haunted springs,
  Prophetic caves, and isle-surrounding streams,
  Rejoice to hear what yet ye cannot speak.
  
  PHANTASM:
  A spirit seizes me and speaks within:
  It tears me as fire tears a thunder-cloud. _255
  
  PANTHEA:
  See, how he lifts his mighty looks, the Heaven
  Darkens above.
  
  IONE:
  He speaks! O shelter me!
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I see the curse on gestures proud and cold,
  And looks of firm defiance, and calm hate,
  And such despair as mocks itself with smiles, _260
  Written as on a scroll: yet speak! Oh, speak!
  
  PHANTASM:
  Fiend, I defy thee! with a calm, fixed mind,
  All that thou canst inflict I bid thee do;
  Foul Tyrant both of Gods and Humankind,
  One only being shalt thou not subdue. _265
  Rain then thy plagues upon me here,
  Ghastly disease, and frenzying fear;
  And let alternate frost and fire
  Eat into me, and be thine ire
  Lightning, and cutting hail, and legioned forms _270
  Of furies, driving by upon the wounding storms.
  
  Ay, do thy worst. Thou art omnipotent.
  O'er all things but thyself I gave thee power,
  And my own will. Be thy swift mischiefs sent
  To blast mankind, from yon ethereal tower. _275
  Let thy malignant spirit move
  In darkness over those I love:
  On me and mine I imprecate
  The utmost torture of thy hate;
  And thus devote to sleepless agony, _280
  This undeclining head while thou must reign on high.
  
  But thou, who art the God and Lord: O, thou,
  Who fillest with thy soul this world of woe,
  To whom all things of Earth and Heaven do bow
  In fear and worship: all-prevailing foe! _285
  I curse thee! let a sufferer's curse
  Clasp thee, his torturer, like remorse;
  Till thine Infinity shall be
  A robe of envenomed agony;
  And thine Omnipotence a crown of pain, _290
  To cling like burning gold round thy dissolving brain.
  
  Heap on thy soul, by virtue of this Curse,
  Ill deeds, then be thou damned, beholding good;
  Both infinite as is the universe,
  And thou, and thy self-torturing solitude. _295
  An awful image of calm power
  Though now thou sittest, let the hour
  Come, when thou must appear to be
  That which thou art internally;
  And after many a false and fruitless crime _300
  Scorn track thy lagging fall through boundless space and time.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Were these my words, O Parent?
  
  THE EARTH:
  They were thine.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  It doth repent me: words are quick and vain;
  Grief for awhile is blind, and so was mine.
  I wish no living thing to suffer pain. _305
  
  THE EARTH:
  Misery, Oh misery to me,
  That Jove at length should vanquish thee.
  Wail, howl aloud, Land and Sea,
  The Earth's rent heart shall answer ye.
  Howl, Spirits of the living and the dead, _310
  Your refuge, your defence, lies fallen and vanquished.
  
  FIRST ECHO:
  Lies fallen and vanquished!
  
  SECOND ECHO:
  Fallen and vanquished!
  
  IONE:
  Fear not: 'tis but some passing spasm,
  The Titan is unvanquished still. _315
  But see, where through the azure chasm
  Of yon forked and snowy hill
  Trampling the slant winds on high
  With golden-sandalled feet, that glow
  Under plumes of purple dye, _320
  Like rose-ensanguined ivory,
  A Shape comes now,
  Stretching on high from his right hand
  A serpent-cinctured wand.
  
  PANTHEA:
  'Tis Jove's world-wandering herald, Mercury. _325
  
  IONE:
  And who are those with hydra tresses
  And iron wings that climb the wind,
  Whom the frowning God represses
  Like vapours steaming up behind,
  Clanging loud, an endless crowd-- _330
  
  PANTHEA:
  These are Jove's tempest-walking hounds,
  Whom he gluts with groans and blood,
  When charioted on sulphurous cloud
  He bursts Heaven's bounds.
  
  IONE:
  Are they now led, from the thin dead _335
  On new pangs to be fed?
  
  PANTHEA:
  The Titan looks as ever, firm, not proud.
  
  FIRST FURY:
  Ha! I scent life!
  
  SECOND FURY:
  Let me but look into his eyes!
  
  THIRD FURY:
  The hope of torturing him smells like a heap
  Of corpses, to a death-bird after battle. _340
  
  FIRST FURY:
  Darest thou delay, O Herald! take cheer, Hounds
  Of Hell: what if the Son of Maia soon
  Should make us food and sport--who can please long
  The Omnipotent?
  
  MERCURY:
  Back to your towers of iron,
  And gnash, beside the streams of fire and wail, _345
  Your foodless teeth. Geryon, arise! and Gorgon,
  Chimaera, and thou Sphinx, subtlest of fiends
  Who ministered to Thebes Heaven's poisoned wine,
  Unnatural love, and more unnatural hate:
  These shall perform your task.
  
  FIRST FURY:
  Oh, mercy! mercy! _350
  We die with our desire: drive us not back!
  
  MERCURY:
  Crouch then in silence.
  Awful Sufferer!
  To thee unwilling, most unwillingly
  I come, by the great Father's will driven down,
  To execute a doom of new revenge. _355
  Alas! I pity thee, and hate myself
  That I can do no more: aye from thy sight
  Returning, for a season, Heaven seems Hell,
  So thy worn form pursues me night and day,
  Smiling reproach. Wise art thou, firm and good, _360
  But vainly wouldst stand forth alone in strife
  Against the Omnipotent; as yon clear lamps
  That measure and divide the weary years
  From which there is no refuge, long have taught
  And long must teach. Even now thy Torturer arms _365
  With the strange might of unimagined pains
  The powers who scheme slow agonies in Hell,
  And my commission is to lead them here,
  Or what more subtle, foul, or savage fiends
  People the abyss, and leave them to their task. _370
  Be it not so! there is a secret known
  To thee, and to none else of living things,
  Which may transfer the sceptre of wide Heaven,
  The fear of which perplexes the Supreme:
  Clothe it in words, and bid it clasp his throne _375
  In intercession; bend thy soul in prayer,
  And like a suppliant in some gorgeous fane,
  Let the will kneel within thy haughty heart:
  For benefits and meek submission tame
  The fiercest and the mightiest.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Evil minds _380
  Change good to their own nature. I gave all
  He has; and in return he chains me here
  Years, ages, night and day: whether the Sun
  Split my parched skin, or in the moony night
  The crystal-winged snow cling round my hair: _385
  Whilst my beloved race is trampled down
  By his thought-executing ministers.
  Such is the tyrant's recompense: 'tis just:
  He who is evil can receive no good;
  And for a world bestowed, or a friend lost, _390
  He can feel hate, fear, shame; not gratitude:
  He but requites me for his own misdeed.
  Kindness to such is keen reproach, which breaks
  With bitter stings the light sleep of Revenge.
  Submission, thou dost know I cannot try: _395
  For what submission but that fatal word,
  The death-seal of mankind's captivity,
  Like the Sicilian's hair-suspended sword,
  Which trembles o'er his crown, would he accept,
  Or could I yield? Which yet I will not yield. _400
  Let others flatter Crime, where it sits throned
  In brief Omnipotence: secure are they:
  For Justice, when triumphant, will weep down
  Pity, not punishment, on her own wrongs,
  Too much avenged by those who err. I wait, _405
  Enduring thus, the retributive hour
  Which since we spake is even nearer now.
  But hark, the hell-hounds clamour: fear delay:
  Behold! Heaven lowers under thy Father's frown.
  
  MERCURY:
  Oh, that we might be spared; I to inflict _410
  And thou to suffer! Once more answer me:
  Thou knowest not the period of Jove's power?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I know but this, that it must come.
  
  MERCURY:
  Alas!
  Thou canst not count thy years to come of pain?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  They last while Jove must reign: nor more, nor less _415
  Do I desire or fear.
  
  MERCURY:
  Yet pause, and plunge
  Into Eternity, where recorded time,
  Even all that we imagine, age on age,
  Seems but a point, and the reluctant mind
  Flags wearily in its unending flight, _420
  Till it sink, dizzy, blind, lost, shelterless;
  Perchance it has not numbered the slow years
  Which thou must spend in torture, unreprieved?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Perchance no thought can count them, yet they pass.
  
  MERCURY:
  If thou might'st dwell among the Gods the while
  Lapped in voluptuous joy? _425
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I would not quit
  This bleak ravine, these unrepentant pains.
  
  MERCURY:
  Alas! I wonder at, yet pity thee.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Pity the self-despising slaves of Heaven,
  Not me, within whose mind sits peace serene. _430
  As light in the sun, throned: how vain is talk!
  Call up the fiends.
  
  IONE:
  O, sister, look! White fire
  Has cloven to the roots yon huge snow-loaded cedar;
  How fearfully God's thunder howls behind!
  
  MERCURY:
  I must obey his words and thine: alas! _435
  Most heavily remorse hangs at my heart!
  
  PANTHEA:
  See where the child of Heaven, with winged feet,
  Runs down the slanted sunlight of the dawn.
  
  IONE:
  Dear sister, close thy plumes over thine eyes
  Lest thou behold and die: they come: they come _440
  Blackening the birth of day with countless wings,
  And hollow underneath, like death.
  
  FIRST FURY:
  Prometheus!
  
  SECOND FURY:
  Immortal Titan!
  
  THIRD FURY:
  Champion of Heaven's slaves!
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  He whom some dreadful voice invokes is here,
  Prometheus, the chained Titan. Horrible forms, _445
  What and who are ye? Never yet there came
  Phantasms so foul through monster-teeming Hell
  From the all-miscreative brain of Jove;
  Whilst I behold such execrable shapes,
  Methinks I grow like what I contemplate, _450
  And laugh and stare in loathsome sympathy.
  
  FIRST FURY:
  We are the ministers of pain, and fear,
  And disappointment, and mistrust, and hate,
  And clinging crime; and as lean dogs pursue
  Through wood and lake some struck and sobbing fawn, _455
  We track all things that weep, and bleed, and live,
  When the great King betrays them to our will.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Oh! many fearful natures in one name,
  I know ye; and these lakes and echoes know
  The darkness and the clangour of your wings. _460
  But why more hideous than your loathed selves
  Gather ye up in legions from the deep?
  
  SECOND FURY:
  We knew not that: Sisters, rejoice, rejoice!
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Can aught exult in its deformity?
  
  SECOND FURY:
  The beauty of delight makes lovers glad, _465
  Gazing on one another: so are we.
  As from the rose which the pale priestess kneels
  To gather for her festal crown of flowers
  The aereal crimson falls, flushing her cheek,
  So from our victim's destined agony _470
  The shade which is our form invests us round,
  Else we are shapeless as our mother Night.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I laugh your power, and his who sent you here,
  To lowest scorn. Pour forth the cup of pain.
  
  FIRST FURY:
  Thou thinkest we will rend thee bone from bone, _475
  And nerve from nerve, working like fire within?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Pain is my element, as hate is thine;
  Ye rend me now; I care not.
  
  SECOND FURY:
  Dost imagine
  We will but laugh into thy lidless eyes?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I weigh not what ye do, but what ye suffer, _480
  Being evil. Cruel was the power which called
  You, or aught else so wretched, into light.
  
  THIRD FURY:
  Thou think'st we will live through thee, one by one,
  Like animal life, and though we can obscure not
  The soul which burns within, that we will dwell _485
  Beside it, like a vain loud multitude
  Vexing the self-content of wisest men:
  That we will be dread thought beneath thy brain,
  And foul desire round thine astonished heart,
  And blood within thy labyrinthine veins _490
  Crawling like agony?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Why, ye are thus now;
  Yet am I king over myself, and rule
  The torturing and conflicting throngs within,
  As Jove rules you when Hell grows mutinous.
  
  CHORUS OF FURIES:
  From the ends of the earth, from the ends of the earth, _495
  Where the night has its grave and the morning its birth,
  Come, come, come!
  Oh, ye who shake hills with the scream of your mirth,
  When cities sink howling in ruin; and ye
  Who with wingless footsteps trample the sea, _500
  And close upon Shipwreck and Famine's track,
  Sit chattering with joy on the foodless wreck;
  Come, come, come!
  Leave the bed, low, cold, and red,
  Strewed beneath a nation dead; _505
  Leave the hatred, as in ashes
  Fire is left for future burning:
  It will burst in bloodier flashes
  When ye stir it, soon returning:
  Leave the self-contempt implanted _510
  In young spirits, sense-enchanted,
  Misery's yet unkindled fuel:
  Leave Hell's secrets half unchanted
  To the maniac dreamer; cruel
  More than ye can be with hate _515
  Is he with fear.
  Come, come, come!
  We are steaming up from Hell's wide gate
  And we burthen the blast of the atmosphere,
  But vainly we toil till ye come here. _520
  
  IONE:
  Sister, I hear the thunder of new wings.
  
  PANTHEA:
  These solid mountains quiver with the sound
  Even as the tremulous air: their shadows make
  The space within my plumes more black than night.
  
  FIRST FURY:
  Your call was as a winged car, _525
  Driven on whirlwinds fast and far;
  It rapped us from red gulfs of war.
  
  SECOND FURY:
  From wide cities, famine-wasted;
  
  THIRD FURY:
  Groans half heard, and blood untasted;
  
  FOURTH FURY:
  Kingly conclaves stern and cold, _530
  Where blood with gold is bought and sold;
  
  FIFTH FURY:
  From the furnace, white and hot,
  In which--
  
  A FURY:
  Speak not: whisper not:
  I know all that ye would tell,
  But to speak might break the spell _535
  Which must bend the Invincible,
  The stern of thought;
  He yet defies the deepest power of Hell.
  
  FURY:
  Tear the veil!
  
  ANOTHER FURY:
  It is torn.
  
  CHORUS:
  The pale stars of the morn
  Shine on a misery, dire to be borne. _540
  Dost thou faint, mighty Titan? We laugh thee to scorn.
  Dost thou boast the clear knowledge thou waken'dst for man?
  Then was kindled within him a thirst which outran
  Those perishing waters; a thirst of fierce fever,
  Hope, love, doubt, desire, which consume him for ever. _545
  One came forth of gentle worth
  Smiling on the sanguine earth;
  His words outlived him, like swift poison
  Withering up truth, peace, and pity.
  Look! where round the wide horizon _550
  Many a million-peopled city
  Vomits smoke in the bright air.
  Mark that outcry of despair!
  'Tis his mild and gentle ghost
  Wailing for the faith he kindled: _555
  Look again, the flames almost
  To a glow-worm's lamp have dwindled:
  The survivors round the embers
  Gather in dread.
  Joy, joy, joy! _560
  Past ages crowd on thee, but each one remembers,
  And the future is dark, and the present is spread
  Like a pillow of thorns for thy slumberless head.
  
  NOTE:
  _553 Hark B; Mark 1820.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Drops of bloody agony flow
  From his white and quivering brow. _565
  Grant a little respite now:
  See a disenchanted nation
  Springs like day from desolation;
  To Truth its state is dedicate,
  And Freedom leads it forth, her mate; _570
  A legioned band of linked brothers
  Whom Love calls children--
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  'Tis another's:
  See how kindred murder kin:
  'Tis the vintage-time for death and sin:
  Blood, like new wine, bubbles within: _575
  Till Despair smothers
  The struggling world, which slaves and tyrants win.
  
  [ALL THE FURIES VANISH, EXCEPT ONE.]
  
  IONE:
  Hark, sister! what a low yet dreadful groan
  Quite unsuppressed is tearing up the heart
  Of the good Titan, as storms tear the deep, _580
  And beasts hear the sea moan in inland caves.
  Darest thou observe how the fiends torture him?
  
  PANTHEA:
  Alas! I looked forth twice, but will no more.
  
  IONE:
  What didst thou see?
  
  PANTHEA:
  A woful sight: a youth
  With patient looks nailed to a crucifix. _585
  
  IONE:
  What next?
  
  PANTHEA:
  The heaven around, the earth below
  Was peopled with thick shapes of human death,
  All horrible, and wrought by human hands,
  And some appeared the work of human hearts,
  For men were slowly killed by frowns and smiles: _590
  And other sights too foul to speak and live
  Were wandering by. Let us not tempt worse fear
  By looking forth: those groans are grief enough.
  
  NOTE:
  _589 And 1820; Tho' B.
  
  FURY:
  Behold an emblem: those who do endure
  Deep wrongs for man, and scorn, and chains, but heap _595
  Thousand-fold torment on themselves and him.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Remit the anguish of that lighted stare;
  Close those wan lips; let that thorn-wounded brow
  Stream not with blood; it mingles with thy tears!
  Fix, fix those tortured orbs in peace and death, _600
  So thy sick throes shake not that crucifix,
  So those pale fingers play not with thy gore.
  O, horrible! Thy name I will not speak,
  It hath become a curse. I see, I see
  The wise, the mild, the lofty, and the just, _605
  Whom thy slaves hate for being like to thee,
  Some hunted by foul lies from their heart's home,
  An early-chosen, late-lamented home;
  As hooded ounces cling to the driven hind;
  Some linked to corpses in unwholesome cells: _610
  Some--Hear I not the multitude laugh loud?--
  Impaled in lingering fire: and mighty realms
  Float by my feet, like sea-uprooted isles,
  Whose sons are kneaded down in common blood
  By the red light of their own burning homes. _615
  
  FURY:
  Blood thou canst see, and fire; and canst hear groans;
  Worse things unheard, unseen, remain behind.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Worse?
  
  FURY:
  In each human heart terror survives
  The ravin it has gorged: the loftiest fear
  All that they would disdain to think were true: _620
  Hypocrisy and custom make their minds
  The fanes of many a worship, now outworn.
  They dare not devise good for man's estate,
  And yet they know not that they do not dare.
  The good want power, but to weep barren tears. _625
  The powerful goodness want: worse need for them.
  The wise want love; and those who love want wisdom;
  And all best things are thus confused to ill.
  Many are strong and rich, and would be just,
  But live among their suffering fellow-men _630
  As if none felt: they know not what they do.
  
  NOTE:
  _619 ravin B, edition 1839; ruin 1820.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Thy words are like a cloud of winged snakes;
  And yet I pity those they torture not.
  
  FURY:
  Thou pitiest them? I speak no more!
  [VANISHES.]
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Ah woe!
  Ah woe! Alas! pain, pain ever, for ever! _635
  I close my tearless eyes, but see more clear
  Thy works within my woe-illumed mind,
  Thou subtle tyrant! Peace is in the grave.
  The grave hides all things beautiful and good:
  I am a God and cannot find it there, _640
  Nor would I seek it: for, though dread revenge,
  This is defeat, fierce king, not victory.
  The sights with which thou torturest gird my soul
  With new endurance, till the hour arrives
  When they shall be no types of things which are. _645
  
  PANTHEA:
  Alas! what sawest thou more?
  
  NOTE:
  _646 thou more? B; thou? 1820.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  There are two woes:
  To speak, and to behold; thou spare me one.
  Names are there, Nature's sacred watchwords, they
  Were borne aloft in bright emblazonry;
  The nations thronged around, and cried aloud, _650
  As with one voice, Truth, liberty, and love!
  Suddenly fierce confusion fell from heaven
  Among them: there was strife, deceit, and fear:
  Tyrants rushed in, and did divide the spoil.
  This was the shadow of the truth I saw. _655
  
  THE EARTH:
  I felt thy torture, son; with such mixed joy
  As pain and virtue give. To cheer thy state
  I bid ascend those subtle and fair spirits,
  Whose homes are the dim caves of human thought,
  And who inhabit, as birds wing the wind, _660
  Its world-surrounding aether: they behold
  Beyond that twilight realm, as in a glass,
  The future: may they speak comfort to thee!
  
  PANTHEA:
  Look, sister, where a troop of spirits gather,
  Like flocks of clouds in spring's delightful weather, _665
  Thronging in the blue air!
  
  IONE:
  And see! more come,
  Like fountain-vapours when the winds are dumb,
  That climb up the ravine in scattered lines.
  And, hark! is it the music of the pines?
  Is it the lake? Is it the waterfall? _670
  
  PANTHEA:
  'Tis something sadder, sweeter far than all.
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  From unremembered ages we
  Gentle guides and guardians be
  Of heaven-oppressed mortality;
  And we breathe, and sicken not, _675
  The atmosphere of human thought:
  Be it dim, and dank, and gray,
  Like a storm-extinguished day,
  Travelled o'er by dying gleams;
  Be it bright as all between _680
  Cloudless skies and windless streams,
  Silent, liquid, and serene;
  As the birds within the wind,
  As the fish within the wave,
  As the thoughts of man's own mind _685
  Float through all above the grave;
  We make there our liquid lair,
  Voyaging cloudlike and unpent
  Through the boundless element:
  Thence we bear the prophecy _690
  Which begins and ends in thee!
  
  NOTE:
  _687 there B, edition 1839; these 1820.
  
  IONE:
  More yet come, one by one: the air around them
  Looks radiant as the air around a star.
  
  FIRST SPIRIT:
  On a battle-trumpet's blast
  I fled hither, fast, fast, fast, _695
  'Mid the darkness upward cast.
  From the dust of creeds outworn,
  From the tyrant's banner torn,
  Gathering 'round me, onward borne,
  There was mingled many a cry-- _700
  Freedom! Hope! Death! Victory!
  Till they faded through the sky;
  And one sound, above, around,
  One sound beneath, around, above,
  Was moving; 'twas the soul of Love; _705
  'Twas the hope, the prophecy,
  Which begins and ends in thee.
  
  SECOND SPIRIT:
  A rainbow's arch stood on the sea,
  Which rocked beneath, immovably;
  And the triumphant storm did flee, _710
  Like a conqueror, swift and proud,
  Between, with many a captive cloud,
  A shapeless, dark and rapid crowd,
  Each by lightning riven in half:
  I heard the thunder hoarsely laugh: _715
  Mighty fleets were strewn like chaff
  And spread beneath a hell of death
  O'er the white waters. I alit
  On a great ship lightning-split,
  And speeded hither on the sigh _720
  Of one who gave an enemy
  His plank, then plunged aside to die.
  
  THIRD SPIRIT:
  I sate beside a sage's bed,
  And the lamp was burning red
  Near the book where he had fed, _725
  When a Dream with plumes of flame,
  To his pillow hovering came,
  And I knew it was the same
  Which had kindled long ago
  Pity, eloquence, and woe; _730
  And the world awhile below
  Wore the shade, its lustre made.
  It has borne me here as fleet
  As Desire's lightning feet:
  I must ride it back ere morrow, _735
  Or the sage will wake in sorrow.
  
  FOURTH SPIRIT:
  On a poet's lips I slept
  Dreaming like a love-adept
  In the sound his breathing kept;
  Nor seeks nor finds he mortal blisses, _740
  But feeds on the aereal kisses
  Of shapes that haunt thought's wildernesses.
  He will watch from dawn to gloom
  The lake-reflected sun illume
  The yellow bees in the ivy-bloom, _745
  Nor heed nor see, what things they be;
  But from these create he can
  Forms more real than living man,
  Nurslings of immortality!
  One of these awakened me, _750
  And I sped to succour thee.
  
  IONE:
  Behold'st thou not two shapes from the east and west
  Come, as two doves to one beloved nest,
  Twin nurslings of the all-sustaining air
  On swift still wings glide down the atmosphere? _755
  And, hark! their sweet sad voices! 'tis despair
  Mingled with love and then dissolved in sound.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Canst thou speak, sister? all my words are drowned.
  
  IONE:
  Their beauty gives me voice. See how they float
  On their sustaining wings of skiey grain, _760
  Orange and azure deepening into gold:
  Their soft smiles light the air like a star's fire.
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  Hast thou beheld the form of Love?
  
  FIFTH SPIRIT:
  As over wide dominions
  I sped, like some swift cloud that wings the wide air's wildernesses,
  That planet-crested shape swept by on lightning-braided pinions, _765
  Scattering the liquid joy of life from his ambrosial tresses:
  His footsteps paved the world with light; but as I passed 'twas fading,
  And hollow Ruin yawned behind: great sages bound in madness,
  And headless patriots, and pale youths who perished, unupbraiding,
  Gleamed in the night. I wandered o'er, till thou, O King of sadness, _770
  Turned by thy smile the worst I saw to recollected gladness.
  
  SIXTH SPIRIT:
  Ah, sister! Desolation is a delicate thing:
  It walks not on the earth, it floats not on the air,
  But treads with lulling footstep, and fans with silent wing
  The tender hopes which in their hearts the best and gentlest bear; _775
  Who, soothed to false repose by the fanning plumes above
  And the music-stirring motion of its soft and busy feet,
  Dream visions of aereal joy, and call the monster, Love,
  And wake, and find the shadow Pain, as he whom now we greet.
  
  NOTE:
  _774 lulling B; silent 1820.
  
  CHORUS:
  Though Ruin now Love's shadow be, _780
  Following him, destroyingly,
  On Death's white and winged steed,
  Which the fleetest cannot flee,
  Trampling down both flower and weed,
  Man and beast, and foul and fair, _785
  Like a tempest through the air;
  Thou shalt quell this horseman grim,
  Woundless though in heart or limb.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Spirits! how know ye this shall be?
  
  CHORUS:
  In the atmosphere we breathe, _790
  As buds grow red when the snow-storms flee,
  From Spring gathering up beneath,
  Whose mild winds shake the elder-brake,
  And the wandering herdsmen know
  That the white-thorn soon will blow: _795
  Wisdom, Justice, Love, and Peace,
  When they struggle to increase,
  Are to us as soft winds be
  To shepherd boys, the prophecy
  Which begins and ends in thee. _800
  
  IONE:
  Where are the Spirits fled?
  
  PANTHEA:
  Only a sense
  Remains of them, like the omnipotence
  Of music, when the inspired voice and lute
  Languish, ere yet the responses are mute,
  Which through the deep and labyrinthine soul, _805
  Like echoes through long caverns, wind and roll.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  How fair these airborn shapes! and yet I feel
  Most vain all hope but love; and thou art far,
  Asia! who, when my being overflowed,
  Wert like a golden chalice to bright wine _810
  Which else had sunk into the thirsty dust.
  All things are still: alas! how heavily
  This quiet morning weighs upon my heart;
  Though I should dream I could even sleep with grief
  If slumber were denied not. I would fain _815
  Be what it is my destiny to be,
  The saviour and the strength of suffering man,
  Or sink into the original gulf of things:
  There is no agony, and no solace left;
  Earth can console, Heaven can torment no more. _820
  
  PANTHEA:
  Hast thou forgotten one who watches thee
  The cold dark night, and never sleeps but when
  The shadow of thy spirit falls on her?
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  I said all hope was vain but love: thou lovest.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Deeply in truth; but the eastern star looks white, _825
  And Asia waits in that far Indian vale,
  The scene of her sad exile; rugged once
  And desolate and frozen, like this ravine;
  But now invested with fair flowers and herbs,
  And haunted by sweet airs and sounds, which flow _830
  Among the woods and waters, from the aether
  Of her transforming presence, which would fade
  If it were mingled not with thine. Farewell!
  
  END OF ACT 1.
  
  
  ACT 2.
  
  SCENE 2.1:
  MORNING.
  A LOVELY VALE IN THE INDIAN CAUCASUS.
  ASIA, ALONE.
  
  ASIA:
  From all the blasts of heaven thou hast descended:
  Yes, like a spirit, like a thought, which makes
  Unwonted tears throng to the horny eyes,
  And beatings haunt the desolated heart,
  Which should have learnt repose: thou hast descended _5
  Cradled in tempests; thou dost wake, O Spring!
  O child of many winds! As suddenly
  Thou comest as the memory of a dream,
  Which now is sad because it hath been sweet;
  Like genius, or like joy which riseth up _10
  As from the earth, clothing with golden clouds
  The desert of our life.
  This is the season, this the day, the hour;
  At sunrise thou shouldst come, sweet sister mine,
  Too long desired, too long delaying, come! _15
  How like death-worms the wingless moments crawl!
  The point of one white star is quivering still
  Deep in the orange light of widening morn
  Beyond the purple mountains: through a chasm
  Of wind-divided mist the darker lake _20
  Reflects it: now it wanes: it gleams again
  As the waves fade, and as the burning threads
  Of woven cloud unravel in pale air:
  'Tis lost! and through yon peaks of cloud-like snow
  The roseate sunlight quivers: hear I not _25
  The Aeolian music of her sea-green plumes
  Winnowing the crimson dawn?
  
  PANTHEA [ENTERS]:
  I feel, I see
  Those eyes which burn through smiles that fade in tears,
  Like stars half quenched in mists of silver dew.
  Beloved and most beautiful, who wearest _30
  The shadow of that soul by which I live,
  How late thou art! the sphered sun had climbed
  The sea; my heart was sick with hope, before
  The printless air felt thy belated plumes.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Pardon, great Sister! but my wings were faint _35
  With the delight of a remembered dream,
  As are the noontide plumes of summer winds
  Satiate with sweet flowers. I was wont to sleep
  Peacefully, and awake refreshed and calm
  Before the sacred Titan's fall, and thy _40
  Unhappy love, had made, through use and pity,
  Both love and woe familiar to my heart
  As they had grown to thine: erewhile I slept
  Under the glaucous caverns of old Ocean
  Within dim bowers of green and purple moss, _45
  Our young Ione's soft and milky arms
  Locked then, as now, behind my dark, moist hair,
  While my shut eyes and cheek were pressed within
  The folded depth of her life-breathing bosom:
  But not as now, since I am made the wind _50
  Which fails beneath the music that I bear
  Of thy most wordless converse; since dissolved
  Into the sense with which love talks, my rest
  Was troubled and yet sweet; my waking hours
  Too full of care and pain.
  
  ASIA:
  Lift up thine eyes, _55
  And let me read thy dream.
  
  PANTHEA:
  As I have said
  With our sea-sister at his feet I slept.
  The mountain mists, condensing at our voice
  Under the moon, had spread their snowy flakes,
  From the keen ice shielding our linked sleep. _60
  Then two dreams came. One, I remember not.
  But in the other his pale wound-worn limbs
  Fell from Prometheus, and the azure night
  Grew radiant with the glory of that form
  Which lives unchanged within, and his voice fell _65
  Like music which makes giddy the dim brain,
  Faint with intoxication of keen joy:
  'Sister of her whose footsteps pave the world
  With loveliness--more fair than aught but her,
  Whose shadow thou art--lift thine eyes on me.' _70
  I lifted them: the overpowering light
  Of that immortal shape was shadowed o'er
  By love; which, from his soft and flowing limbs,
  And passion-parted lips, and keen, faint eyes,
  Steamed forth like vaporous fire; an atmosphere _75
  Which wrapped me in its all-dissolving power,
  As the warm ether of the morning sun
  Wraps ere it drinks some cloud of wandering dew.
  I saw not, heard not, moved not, only felt
  His presence flow and mingle through my blood _80
  Till it became his life, and his grew mine,
  And I was thus absorbed, until it passed,
  And like the vapours when the sun sinks down,
  Gathering again in drops upon the pines,
  And tremulous as they, in the deep night _85
  My being was condensed; and as the rays
  Of thought were slowly gathered, I could hear
  His voice, whose accents lingered ere they died
  Like footsteps of weak melody: thy name
  Among the many sounds alone I heard _90
  Of what might be articulate; though still
  I listened through the night when sound was none.
  Ione wakened then, and said to me:
  'Canst thou divine what troubles me to-night?
  I always knew, what I desired before, _95
  Nor ever found delight to wish in vain.
  But now I cannot tell thee what I seek;
  I know not; something sweet, since it is sweet
  Even to desire; it is thy sport, false sister;
  Thou hast discovered some enchantment old, _100
  Whose spells have stolen my spirit as I slept
  And mingled it with thine: for when just now
  We kissed, I felt within thy parted lips
  The sweet air that sustained me, and the warmth
  Of the life-blood, for loss of which I faint, _105
  Quivered between our intertwining arms.'
  I answered not, for the Eastern star grew pale,
  But fled to thee.
  
  ASIA:
  Thou speakest, but thy words
  Are as the air: I feel them not: Oh, lift
  Thine eyes, that I may read his written soul! _110
  
  PANTHEA:
  I lift them though they droop beneath the load
  Of that they would express: what canst thou see
  But thine own fairest shadow imaged there?
  
  ASIA:
  Thine eyes are like the deep, blue, boundless heaven
  Contracted to two circles underneath _115
  Their long, fine lashes; dark, far, measureless,
  Orb within orb, and line through line inwoven.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Why lookest thou as if a spirit passed?
  
  ASIA:
  There is a change: beyond their inmost depth
  I see a shade, a shape: 'tis He, arrayed _120
  In the soft light of his own smiles, which spread
  Like radiance from the cloud-surrounded moon.
  Prometheus, it is thine! depart not yet!
  Say not those smiles that we shall meet again
  Within that bright pavilion which their beams _125
  Shall build o'er the waste world? The dream is told.
  What shape is that between us? Its rude hair
  Roughens the wind that lifts it, its regard
  Is wild and quick, yet 'tis a thing of air,
  For through its gray robe gleams the golden dew _130
  Whose stars the noon has quenched not.
  
  NOTE:
  _122 moon B; morn 1820.
  _126 o'er B; on 1820.
  
  DREAM
  Follow! Follow!
  
  PANTHEA:
  It is mine other dream.
  
  ASIA:
  It disappears.
  
  PANTHEA:
  It passes now into my mind. Methought
  As we sate here, the flower-infolding buds
  Burst on yon lightning-blasted almond tree, _135
  When swift from the white Scythian wilderness
  A wind swept forth wrinkling the Earth with frost:
  I looked, and all the blossoms were blown down;
  But on each leaf was stamped, as the blue bells
  Of Hyacinth tell Apollo's written grief, _140
  O, FOLLOW, FOLLOW!
  
  ASIA:
  As you speak, your words
  Fill, pause by pause, my own forgotten sleep
  With shapes. Methought among these lawns together
  We wandered, underneath the young gray dawn,
  And multitudes of dense white fleecy clouds _145
  Were wandering in thick flocks along the mountains
  Shepherded by the slow, unwilling wind;
  And the white dew on the new-bladed grass,
  Just piercing the dark earth, hung silently;
  And there was more which I remember not: _150
  But on the shadows of the morning clouds,
  Athwart the purple mountain slope, was written
  FOLLOW, O, FOLLOW! as they vanished by;
  And on each herb, from which Heaven's dew had fallen,
  The like was stamped, as with a withering fire; _155
  A wind arose among the pines; it shook
  The clinging music from their boughs, and then
  Low, sweet, faint sounds, like the farewell of ghosts,
  Were heard: O, FOLLOW, FOLLOW, FOLLOW ME!
  And then I said, 'Panthea, look on me.' _160
  But in the depth of those beloved eyes
  Still I saw, FOLLOW, FOLLOW!
  
  NOTE:
  _143 these B; the 1820.
  
  ECHO:
  Follow, follow!
  
  PANTHEA:
  The crags, this clear spring morning, mock our voices
  As they were spirit-tongued.
  
  ASIA:
  It is some being
  Around the crags. What fine clear sounds! O, list! _165
  
  ECHOES, UNSEEN:
  Echoes we: listen!
  We cannot stay:
  As dew-stars glisten
  Then fade away--
  Child of Ocean! _170
  
  ASIA:
  Hark! Spirits speak. The liquid responses
  Of their aereal tongues yet sound.
  
  PANTHEA:
  I hear.
  
  ECHOES:
  Oh, follow, follow,
  As our voice recedeth
  Through the caverns hollow, _175
  Where the forest spreadeth;
  [MORE DISTANT.]
  Oh, follow, follow!
  Through the caverns hollow,
  As the song floats thou pursue,
  Where the wild bee never flew, _180
  Through the noontide darkness deep,
  By the odour-breathing sleep
  Of faint night-flowers, and the waves
  At the fountain-lighted caves,
  While our music, wild and sweet, _185
  Mocks thy gently falling feet,
  Child of Ocean!
  
  ASIA:
  Shall we pursue the sound? It grows more faint
  And distant.
  
  PANTHEA:
  List! the strain floats nearer now.
  
  ECHOES:
  In the world unknown _190
  Sleeps a voice unspoken;
  By thy step alone
  Can its rest be broken;
  Child of Ocean!
  
  ASIA:
  How the notes sink upon the ebbing wind! _195
  
  ECHOES:
  Oh, follow, follow!
  Through the caverns hollow,
  As the song floats thou pursue,
  By the woodland noontide dew;
  By the forests, lakes, and fountains, _200
  Through the many-folded mountains;
  To the rents, and gulfs, and chasms,
  Where the Earth reposed from spasms,
  On the day when He and thou
  Parted, to commingle now; _205
  Child of Ocean!
  
  ASIA:
  Come, sweet Panthea, link thy hand in mine,
  And follow, ere the voices fade away.
  
  SCENE 2.2:
  A FOREST, INTERMINGLED WITH ROCKS AND CAVERNS.
  ASIA AND PANTHEA PASS INTO IT.
  TWO YOUNG FAUNS ARE SITTING ON A ROCK LISTENING.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1 OF SPIRITS:
  The path through which that lovely twain
  Have passed, by cedar, pine, and yew,
  And each dark tree that ever grew,
  Is curtained out from Heaven's wide blue;
  Nor sun, nor moon, nor wind, nor rain, _5
  Can pierce its interwoven bowers,
  Nor aught, save where some cloud of dew,
  Drifted along the earth-creeping breeze,
  Between the trunks of the hoar trees,
  Hangs each a pearl in the pale flowers _10
  Of the green laurel, blown anew,
  And bends, and then fades silently,
  One frail and fair anemone:
  Or when some star of many a one
  That climbs and wanders through steep night, _15
  Has found the cleft through which alone
  Beams fall from high those depths upon
  Ere it is borne away, away,
  By the swift Heavens that cannot stay,
  It scatters drops of golden light, _20
  Like lines of rain that ne'er unite:
  And the gloom divine is all around,
  And underneath is the mossy ground.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  There the voluptuous nightingales,
  Are awake through all the broad noonday. _25
  When one with bliss or sadness fails,
  And through the windless ivy-boughs,
  Sick with sweet love, droops dying away
  On its mate's music-panting bosom;
  Another from the swinging blossom, _30
  Watching to catch the languid close
  Of the last strain, then lifts on high
  The wings of the weak melody,
  Till some new strain of feeling bear
  The song, and all the woods are mute; _35
  When there is heard through the dim air
  The rush of wings, and rising there
  Like many a lake-surrounded flute,
  Sounds overflow the listener's brain
  So sweet, that joy is almost pain. _40
  
  NOTE:
  _38 surrounded B, edition 1839; surrounding 1820.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  There those enchanted eddies play
  Of echoes, music-tongued, which draw,
  By Demogorgon's mighty law,
  With melting rapture, or sweet awe,
  All spirits on that secret way; _45
  As inland boats are driven to Ocean
  Down streams made strong with mountain-thaw:
  And first there comes a gentle sound
  To those in talk or slumber bound,
  And wakes the destined soft emotion,-- _50
  Attracts, impels them; those who saw
  Say from the breathing earth behind
  There steams a plume-uplifting wind
  Which drives them on their path, while they
  Believe their own swift wings and feet _55
  The sweet desires within obey:
  And so they float upon their way,
  Until, still sweet, but loud and strong,
  The storm of sound is driven along,
  Sucked up and hurrying: as they fleet _60
  Behind, its gathering billows meet
  And to the fatal mountain bear
  Like clouds amid the yielding air.
  
  NOTE:
  _50 destined]destinied 1820.
  
  FIRST FAUN:
  Canst thou imagine where those spirits live
  Which make such delicate music in the woods? _65
  We haunt within the least frequented caves
  And closest coverts, and we know these wilds,
  Yet never meet them, though we hear them oft:
  Where may they hide themselves?
  
  SECOND FAUN:
  'Tis hard to tell;
  I have heard those more skilled in spirits say, _70
  The bubbles, which the enchantment of the sun
  Sucks from the pale faint water-flowers that pave
  The oozy bottom of clear lakes and pools,
  Are the pavilions where such dwell and float
  Under the green and golden atmosphere _75
  Which noontide kindles through the woven leaves;
  And when these burst, and the thin fiery air,
  The which they breathed within those lucent domes,
  Ascends to flow like meteors through the night,
  They ride on them, and rein their headlong speed, _80
  And bow their burning crests, and glide in fire
  Under the waters of the earth again.
  
  FIRST FAUN:
  If such live thus, have others other lives,
  Under pink blossoms or within the bells
  Of meadow flowers, or folded violets deep, _85
  Or on their dying odours, when they die,
  Or in the sunlight of the sphered dew?
  
  NOTE:
  _86 on 1820; in B.
  
  SECOND FAUN:
  Ay, many more which we may well divine.
  But should we stay to speak, noontide would come,
  And thwart Silenus find his goats undrawn, _90
  And grudge to sing those wise and lovely songs
  Of Fate, and Chance, and God, and Chaos old,
  And Love, and the chained Titan's woful doom,
  And how he shall be loosed, and make the earth
  One brotherhood: delightful strains which cheer _95
  Our solitary twilights, and which charm
  To silence the unenvying nightingales.
  
  NOTE:
  _93 doom B, edition 1839; dooms 1820.
  
  SCENE 2.3:
  A PINNACLE OF ROCK AMONG MOUNTAINS.
  ASIA AND PANTHEA.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Hither the sound has borne us--to the realm
  Of Demogorgon, and the mighty portal,
  Like a volcano's meteor-breathing chasm,
  Whence the oracular vapour is hurled up
  Which lonely men drink wandering in their youth, _5
  And call truth, virtue, love, genius, or joy,
  That maddening wine of life, whose dregs they drain
  To deep intoxication; and uplift,
  Like Maenads who cry loud, Evoe! Evoe!
  The voice which is contagion to the world. _10
  
  ASIA:
  Fit throne for such a Power! Magnificent!
  How glorious art thou, Earth! And if thou be
  The shadow of some spirit lovelier still,
  Though evil stain its work, and it should be
  Like its creation, weak yet beautiful, _15
  I could fall down and worship that and thee.
  Even now my heart adoreth: Wonderful!
  Look, sister, ere the vapour dim thy brain:
  Beneath is a wide plain of billowy mist,
  As a lake, paving in the morning sky, _20
  With azure waves which burst in silver light,
  Some Indian vale. Behold it, rolling on
  Under the curdling winds, and islanding
  The peak whereon we stand, midway, around,
  Encinctured by the dark and blooming forests, _25
  Dim twilight-lawns, and stream-illumined caves,
  And wind-enchanted shapes of wandering mist;
  And far on high the keen sky-cleaving mountains
  From icy spires of sun-like radiance fling
  The dawn, as lifted Ocean's dazzling spray, _30
  From some Atlantic islet scattered up,
  Spangles the wind with lamp-like water-drops.
  The vale is girdled with their walls, a howl
  Of cataracts from their thaw-cloven ravines,
  Satiates the listening wind, continuous, vast, _35
  Awful as silence. Hark! the rushing snow!
  The sun-awakened avalanche! whose mass,
  Thrice sifted by the storm, had gathered there
  Flake after flake, in heaven-defying minds
  As thought by thought is piled, till some great truth _40
  Is loosened, and the nations echo round,
  Shaken to their roots, as do the mountains now.
  
  NOTE:
  _26 illumed B; illumined 1820.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Look how the gusty sea of mist is breaking
  In crimson foam, even at our feet! it rises
  As Ocean at the enchantment of the moon _45
  Round foodless men wrecked on some oozy isle.
  
  ASIA:
  The fragments of the cloud are scattered up;
  The wind that lifts them disentwines my hair;
  Its billows now sweep o'er mine eyes; my brain
  Grows dizzy; see'st thou shapes within the mist? _50
  
  NOTE:
  see'st thou B; I see thin 1820; I see 1839.
  
  PANTHEA:
  A countenance with beckoning smiles: there burns
  An azure fire within its golden locks!
  Another and another: hark! they speak!
  
  SONG OF SPIRITS:
  To the deep, to the deep,
  Down, down! _55
  Through the shade of sleep,
  Through the cloudy strife
  Of Death and of Life;
  Through the veil and the bar
  Of things which seem and are _60
  Even to the steps of the remotest throne,
  Down, down!
  
  While the sound whirls around,
  Down, down!
  As the fawn draws the hound, _65
  As the lightning the vapour,
  As a weak moth the taper;
  Death, despair; love, sorrow;
  Time both; to-day, to-morrow;
  As steel obeys the spirit of the stone, _70
  Down, down!
  
  Through the gray, void abysm,
  Down, down!
  Where the air is no prism,
  And the moon and stars are not, _75
  And the cavern-crags wear not
  The radiance of Heaven,
  Nor the gloom to Earth given,
  Where there is One pervading, One alone,
  Down, down! _80
  
  In the depth of the deep,
  Down, down!
  Like veiled lightning asleep,
  Like the spark nursed in embers,
  The last look Love remembers, _85
  Like a diamond, which shines
  On the dark wealth of mines,
  A spell is treasured but for thee alone.
  Down, down!
  
  We have bound thee, we guide thee; _90
  Down, down!
  With the bright form beside thee;
  Resist not the weakness,
  Such strength is in meekness
  That the Eternal, the Immortal, _95
  Must unloose through life's portal
  The snake-like Doom coiled underneath his throne
  By that alone.
  
  SCENE 2.4:
  THE CAVE OF DEMOGORGON.
  ASIA AND PANTHEA.
  
  PANTHEA:
  What veiled form sits on that ebon throne?
  
  ASIA:
  The veil has fallen.
  
  PANTHEA:
  I see a mighty darkness
  Filling the seat of power, and rays of gloom
  Dart round, as light from the meridian sun.
  --Ungazed upon and shapeless; neither limb, _5
  Nor form, nor outline; yet we feel it is
  A living Spirit.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Ask what thou wouldst know.
  
  ASIA:
  What canst thou tell?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  All things thou dar'st demand.
  
  ASIA:
  Who made the living world?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  God.
  
  ASIA:
  Who made all
  That it contains? thought, passion, reason, will, _10
  Imagination?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  God: Almighty God.
  
  ASIA:
  Who made that sense which, when the winds of Spring
  In rarest visitation, or the voice
  Of one beloved heard in youth alone,
  Fills the faint eyes with falling tears which dim _15
  The radiant looks of unbewailing flowers,
  And leaves this peopled earth a solitude
  When it returns no more?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Merciful God.
  
  ASIA:
  And who made terror, madness, crime, remorse,
  Which from the links of the great chain of things, _20
  To every thought within the mind of man
  Sway and drag heavily, and each one reels
  Under the load towards the pit of death;
  Abandoned hope, and love that turns to hate;
  And self-contempt, bitterer to drink than blood; _25
  Pain, whose unheeded and familiar speech
  Is howling, and keen shrieks, day after day;
  And Hell, or the sharp fear of Hell?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  He reigns.
  
  ASIA:
  Utter his name: a world pining in pain
  Asks but his name: curses shall drag him down. _30
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  He reigns.
  
  ASIA:
  I feel, I know it: who?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  He reigns.
  
  ASIA:
  Who reigns? There was the Heaven and Earth at first,
  And Light and Love; then Saturn, from whose throne
  Time fell, an envious shadow: such the state
  Of the earth's primal spirits beneath his sway, _35
  As the calm joy of flowers and living leaves
  Before the wind or sun has withered them
  And semivital worms; but he refused
  The birthright of their being, knowledge, power,
  The skill which wields the elements, the thought _40
  Which pierces this dim universe like light,
  Self-empire, and the majesty of love;
  For thirst of which they fainted. Then Prometheus
  Gave wisdom, which is strength, to Jupiter,
  And with this law alone, 'Let man be free,' _45
  Clothed him with the dominion of wide Heaven.
  To know nor faith, nor love, nor law; to be
  Omnipotent but friendless is to reign;
  And Jove now reigned; for on the race of man
  First famine, and then toil, and then disease, _50
  Strife, wounds, and ghastly death unseen before,
  Fell; and the unseasonable seasons drove
  With alternating shafts of frost and fire,
  Their shelterless, pale tribes to mountain caves:
  And in their desert hearts fierce wants he sent, _55
  And mad disquietudes, and shadows idle
  Of unreal good, which levied mutual war,
  So ruining the lair wherein they raged.
  Prometheus saw, and waked the legioned hopes
  Which sleep within folded Elysian flowers, _60
  Nepenthe, Moly, Amaranth, fadeless blooms,
  That they might hide with thin and rainbow wings
  The shape of Death; and Love he sent to bind
  The disunited tendrils of that vine
  Which bears the wine of life, the human heart; _65
  And he tamed fire which, like some beast of prey,
  Most terrible, but lovely, played beneath
  The frown of man; and tortured to his will
  Iron and gold, the slaves and signs of power,
  And gems and poisons, and all subtlest forms _70
  Hidden beneath the mountains and the waves.
  He gave man speech, and speech created thought,
  Which is the measure of the universe;
  And Science struck the thrones of earth and heaven,
  Which shook, but fell not; and the harmonious mind _75
  Poured itself forth in all-prophetic song;
  And music lifted up the listening spirit
  Until it walked, exempt from mortal care,
  Godlike, o'er the clear billows of sweet sound;
  And human hands first mimicked and then mocked, _80
  With moulded limbs more lovely than its own,
  The human form, till marble grew divine;
  And mothers, gazing, drank the love men see
  Reflected in their race, behold, and perish.
  He told the hidden power of herbs and springs, _85
  And Disease drank and slept. Death grew like sleep.
  He taught the implicated orbits woven
  Of the wide-wandering stars; and how the sun
  Changes his lair, and by what secret spell
  The pale moon is transformed, when her broad eye _90
  Gazes not on the interlunar sea:
  He taught to rule, as life directs the limbs,
  The tempest-winged chariots of the Ocean,
  And the Celt knew the Indian. Cities then
  Were built, and through their snow-like columns flowed _95
  The warm winds, and the azure ether shone,
  And the blue sea and shadowy hills were seen.
  Such, the alleviations of his state,
  Prometheus gave to man, for which he hangs
  Withering in destined pain: but who rains down _100
  Evil, the immedicable plague, which, while
  Man looks on his creation like a God
  And sees that it is glorious, drives him on,
  The wreck of his own will, the scorn of earth,
  The outcast, the abandoned, the alone? _105
  Not Jove: while yet his frown shook Heaven ay, when
  His adversary from adamantine chains
  Cursed him, he trembled like a slave. Declare
  Who is his master? Is he too a slave?
  
  NOTE:
  _100 rains B, edition 1839; reigns 1820.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  All spirits are enslaved which serve things evil: _110
  Thou knowest if Jupiter be such or no.
  
  ASIA:
  Whom calledst thou God?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  I spoke but as ye speak,
  For Jove is the supreme of living things.
  
  ASIA:
  Who is the master of the slave?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  If the abysm
  Could vomit forth its secrets...But a voice _115
  Is wanting, the deep truth is imageless;
  For what would it avail to bid thee gaze
  On the revolving world? What to bid speak
  Fate, Time, Occasion, Chance and Change? To these
  All things are subject but eternal Love. _120
  
  ASIA:
  So much I asked before, and my heart gave
  The response thou hast given; and of such truths
  Each to itself must be the oracle.
  One more demand; and do thou answer me
  As my own soul would answer, did it know _125
  That which I ask. Prometheus shall arise
  Henceforth the sun of this rejoicing world:
  When shall the destined hour arrive?
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Behold!
  
  ASIA:
  The rocks are cloven, and through the purple night
  I see cars drawn by rainbow-winged steeds _130
  Which trample the dim winds: in each there stands
  A wild-eyed charioteer urging their flight.
  Some look behind, as fiends pursued them there,
  And yet I see no shapes but the keen stars:
  Others, with burning eyes, lean forth, and drink _135
  With eager lips the wind of their own speed,
  As if the thing they loved fled on before,
  And now, even now, they clasped it. Their bright locks
  Stream like a comet's flashing hair; they all
  Sweep onward.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  These are the immortal Hours, _140
  Of whom thou didst demand. One waits for thee.
  
  ASIA:
  A Spirit with a dreadful countenance
  Checks its dark chariot by the craggy gulf.
  Unlike thy brethren, ghastly charioteer,
  Who art thou? Whither wouldst thou bear me? Speak! _145
  
  SPIRIT:
  I am the shadow of a destiny
  More dread than is my aspect: ere yon planet
  Has set, the darkness which ascends with me
  Shall wrap in lasting night heaven's kingless throne.
  
  ASIA:
  What meanest thou?
  
  PANTHEA:
  That terrible shadow floats _150
  Up from its throne, as may the lurid smoke
  Of earthquake-ruined cities o'er the sea.
  Lo! it ascends the car; the coursers fly
  Terrified: watch its path among the stars
  Blackening the night!
  
  ASIA:
  Thus I am answered: strange! _155
  
  PANTHEA:
  See, near the verge, another chariot stays;
  An ivory shell inlaid with crimson fire,
  Which comes and goes within its sculptured rim
  Of delicate strange tracery; the young spirit
  That guides it has the dove-like eyes of hope; _160
  How its soft smiles attract the soul! as light
  Lures winged insects through the lampless air.
  
  SPIRIT:
  My coursers are fed with the lightning,
  They drink of the whirlwind's stream,
  And when the red morning is bright'ning _165
  They bathe in the fresh sunbeam;
  They have strength for their swiftness I deem;
  Then ascend with me, daughter of Ocean.
  I desire: and their speed makes night kindle;
  I fear: they outstrip the Typhoon; _170
  Ere the cloud piled on Atlas can dwindle
  We encircle the earth and the moon:
  We shall rest from long labours at noon:
  Then ascend with me, daughter of Ocean.
  
  SCENE 2.5:
  THE CAR PAUSES WITHIN A CLOUD ON THE TOP OF A SNOWY MOUNTAIN.
  ASIA, PANTHEA, AND THE SPIRIT OF THE HOUR.
  
  SPIRIT:
  On the brink of the night and the morning
  My coursers are wont to respire;
  But the Earth has just whispered a warning
  That their flight must be swifter than fire:
  They shall drink the hot speed of desire! _5
  
  ASIA:
  Thou breathest on their nostrils, but my breath
  Would give them swifter speed.
  
  SPIRIT:
  Alas! it could not.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Oh Spirit! pause, and tell whence is the light
  Which fills this cloud? the sun is yet unrisen.
  
  NOTE:
  _9 this B; the 1820.
  
  SPIRIT:
  The sun will rise not until noon. Apollo _10
  Is held in heaven by wonder; and the light
  Which fills this vapour, as the aereal hue
  Of fountain-gazing roses fills the water,
  Flows from thy mighty sister.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Yes, I feel--
  
  ASIA:
  What is it with thee, sister? Thou art pale. _15
  
  PANTHEA:
  How thou art changed! I dare not look on thee;
  I feel but see thee not. I scarce endure
  The radiance of thy beauty. Some good change
  Is working in the elements, which suffer
  Thy presence thus unveiled. The Nereids tell _20
  That on the day when the clear hyaline
  Was cloven at thine uprise, and thou didst stand
  Within a veined shell, which floated on
  Over the calm floor of the crystal sea,
  Among the Aegean isles, and by the shores _25
  Which bear thy name; love, like the atmosphere
  Of the sun's fire filling the living world,
  Burst from thee, and illumined earth and heaven
  And the deep ocean and the sunless caves
  And all that dwells within them; till grief cast _30
  Eclipse upon the soul from which it came:
  Such art thou now; nor is it I alone,
  Thy sister, thy companion, thine own chosen one,
  But the whole world which seeks thy sympathy.
  Hearest thou not sounds i' the air which speak the love _35
  Of all articulate beings? Feelest thou not
  The inanimate winds enamoured of thee? List!
  
  NOTE:
  _22 thine B; thy 1820.
  
  [MUSIC.]
  
  ASIA:
  Thy words are sweeter than aught else but his
  Whose echoes they are; yet all love is sweet,
  Given or returned. Common as light is love, _40
  And its familiar voice wearies not ever.
  Like the wide heaven, the all-sustaining air,
  It makes the reptile equal to the God:
  They who inspire it most are fortunate,
  As I am now; but those who feel it most _45
  Are happier still, after long sufferings,
  As I shall soon become.
  
  PANTHEA:
  List! Spirits speak.
  
  VOICE IN THE AIR, SINGING:
  Life of Life! thy lips enkindle
  With their love the breath between them;
  And thy smiles before they dwindle _50
  Make the cold air fire; then screen them
  In those looks, where whoso gazes
  Faints, entangled in their mazes.
  
  Child of Light! thy limbs are burning
  Through the vest which seems to hide them; _55
  As the radiant lines of morning
  Through the clouds ere they divide them;
  And this atmosphere divinest
  Shrouds thee wheresoe'er thou shinest.
  
  Fair are others; none beholds thee, _60
  But thy voice sounds low and tender
  Like the fairest, for it folds thee
  From the sight, that liquid splendour,
  And all feel, yet see thee never,
  As I feel now, lost for ever! _65
  
  Lamp of Earth! where'er thou movest
  Its dim shapes are clad with brightness,
  And the souls of whom thou lovest
  Walk upon the winds with lightness,
  Till they fail, as I am failing, _70
  Dizzy, lost, yet unbewailing!
  
  NOTE:
  _54 limbs B, edition 1839; lips 1820.
  
  ASIA:
  My soul is an enchanted boat,
  Which, like a sleeping swan, doth float
  Upon the silver waves of thy sweet singing;
  And thine doth like an angel sit _75
  Beside a helm conducting it,
  Whilst all the winds with melody are ringing.
  It seems to float ever, for ever,
  Upon that many-winding river,
  Between mountains, woods, abysses, _80
  A paradise of wildernesses!
  Till, like one in slumber bound,
  Borne to the ocean, I float down, around,
  Into a sea profound, of ever-spreading sound:
  
  Meanwhile thy spirit lifts its pinions _85
  In music's most serene dominions;
  Catching the winds that fan that happy heaven.
  And we sail on, away, afar,
  Without a course, without a star,
  But, by the instinct of sweet music driven; _90
  Till through Elysian garden islets
  By thee most beautiful of pilots,
  Where never mortal pinnace glided,
  The boat of my desire is guided:
  Realms where the air we breathe is love, _95
  Which in the winds on the waves doth move,
  Harmonizing this earth with what we feel above.
  
  We have passed Age's icy caves,
  And Manhood's dark and tossing waves,
  And Youth's smooth ocean, smiling to betray: _100
  Beyond the glassy gulfs we flee
  Of shadow-peopled Infancy,
  Through Death and Birth, to a diviner day;
  A paradise of vaulted bowers,
  Lit by downward-gazing flowers, _105
  And watery paths that wind between
  Wildernesses calm and green,
  Peopled by shapes too bright to see,
  And rest, having beheld; somewhat like thee;
  Which walk upon the sea, and chant melodiously! _110
  
  NOTE:
  _96 winds and on B; winds on 1820.
  
  END OF ACT 2.
  
  
  ACT 3.
  
  SCENE 3.1:
  HEAVEN.
  JUPITER ON HIS THRONE; THETIS AND THE OTHER DEITIES ASSEMBLED.
  
  JUPITER:
  Ye congregated powers of heaven, who share
  The glory and the strength of him ye serve,
  Rejoice! henceforth I am omnipotent.
  All else had been subdued to me; alone
  The soul of man, like unextinguished fire, _5
  Yet burns towards heaven with fierce reproach, and doubt,
  And lamentation, and reluctant prayer,
  Hurling up insurrection, which might make
  Our antique empire insecure, though built
  On eldest faith, and hell's coeval, fear; _10
  And though my curses through the pendulous air,
  Like snow on herbless peaks, fall flake by flake,
  And cling to it; though under my wrath's night
  It climbs the crags of life, step after step,
  Which wound it, as ice wounds unsandalled feet, _15
  It yet remains supreme o'er misery,
  Aspiring, unrepressed, yet soon to fall:
  Even now have I begotten a strange wonder,
  That fatal child, the terror of the earth,
  Who waits but till the destined hour arrive, _20
  Bearing from Demogorgon's vacant throne
  The dreadful might of ever-living limbs
  Which clothed that awful spirit unbeheld,
  To redescend, and trample out the spark.
  Pour forth heaven's wine, Idaean Ganymede, _25
  And let it fill the Daedal cups like fire,
  And from the flower-inwoven soil divine
  Ye all-triumphant harmonies arise,
  As dew from earth under the twilight stars:
  Drink! be the nectar circling through your veins _30
  The soul of joy, ye ever-living Gods,
  Till exultation burst in one wide voice
  Like music from Elysian winds.
  And thou
  Ascend beside me, veiled in the light
  Of the desire which makes thee one with me, _35
  Thetis, bright image of eternity!
  When thou didst cry, 'Insufferable might!
  God! Spare me! I sustain not the quick flames,
  The penetrating presence; all my being,
  Like him whom the Numidian seps did thaw _40
  Into a dew with poison, is dissolved,
  Sinking through its foundations:' even then
  Two mighty spirits, mingling, made a third
  Mightier than either, which, unbodied now,
  Between us floats, felt, although unbeheld, _45
  Waiting the incarnation, which ascends,
  (Hear ye the thunder of the fiery wheels
  Griding the winds?) from Demogorgon's throne.
  Victory! victory! Feel'st thou not, O world,
  The earthquake of his chariot thundering up _50
  Olympus?
  [THE CAR OF THE HOUR ARRIVES.
  DEMOGORGON DESCENDS, AND MOVES TOWARDS THE THRONE OF JUPITER.]
  Awful shape, what art thou? Speak!
  
  NOTES:
  _5 like unextinguished B, edition 1839; like an unextinguished 1820.
  _13 night B, edition 1839; might 1820.
  _20 destined B, edition 1839; distant 1820.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Eternity. Demand no direr name.
  Descend, and follow me down the abyss.
  I am thy child, as thou wert Saturn's child;
  Mightier than thee: and we must dwell together _55
  Henceforth in darkness. Lift thy lightnings not.
  The tyranny of heaven none may retain,
  Or reassume, or hold, succeeding thee:
  Yet if thou wilt, as 'tis the destiny
  Of trodden worms to writhe till they are dead, _60
  Put forth thy might.
  
  JUPITER:
  Detested prodigy!
  Even thus beneath the deep Titanian prisons
  I trample thee! thou lingerest?
  Mercy! mercy!
  No pity, no release, no respite! Oh,
  That thou wouldst make mine enemy my judge, _65
  Even where he hangs, seared by my long revenge,
  On Caucasus! he would not doom me thus.
  Gentle, and just, and dreadless, is he not
  The monarch of the world? What then art thou?
  No refuge! no appeal!
  Sink with me then, _70
  We two will sink on the wide waves of ruin,
  Even as a vulture and a snake outspent
  Drop, twisted in inextricable fight,
  Into a shoreless sea. Let hell unlock
  Its mounded oceans of tempestuous fire, _75
  And whelm on them into the bottomless void
  This desolated world, and thee, and me,
  The conqueror and the conquered, and the wreck
  Of that for which they combated.
  Ai, Ai!
  The elements obey me not. I sink _80
  Dizzily down, ever, for ever, down.
  And, like a cloud, mine enemy above
  Darkens my fall with victory! Ai, Ai!
  
  NOTE:
  _69 then B, edition 1839; omitted 1820.
  
  SCENE 3.2:
  THE MOUTH OF A GREAT RIVER IN THE ISLAND ATLANTIS.
  OCEAN IS DISCOVERED RECLINING NEAR THE SHORE;
  APOLLO STANDS BESIDE HIM.
  
  OCEAN:
  He fell, thou sayest, beneath his conqueror's frown?
  
  APOLLO:
  Ay, when the strife was ended which made dim
  The orb I rule, and shook the solid stars,
  The terrors of his eye illumined heaven
  With sanguine light, through the thick ragged skirts _5
  Of the victorious darkness, as he fell:
  Like the last glare of day's red agony,
  Which, from a rent among the fiery clouds,
  Burns far along the tempest-wrinkled deep.
  
  OCEAN:
  He sunk to the abyss? To the dark void? _10
  
  APOLLO:
  An eagle so caught in some bursting cloud
  On Caucasus, his thunder-baffled wings
  Entangled in the whirlwind, and his eyes
  Which gazed on the undazzling sun, now blinded
  By the white lightning, while the ponderous hail _15
  Beats on his struggling form, which sinks at length
  Prone, and the aereal ice clings over it.
  
  OCEAN:
  Henceforth the fields of heaven-reflecting sea
  Which are my realm, will heave, unstained with blood,
  Beneath the uplifting winds, like plains of corn _20
  Swayed by the summer air; my streams will flow
  Round many-peopled continents, and round
  Fortunate isles; and from their glassy thrones
  Blue Proteus and his humid nymphs shall mark
  The shadow of fair ships, as mortals see _25
  The floating bark of the light-laden moon
  With that white star, its sightless pilot's crest,
  Borne down the rapid sunset's ebbing sea;
  Tracking their path no more by blood and groans,
  And desolation, and the mingled voice _30
  Of slavery and command; but by the light
  Of wave-reflected flowers, and floating odours,
  And music soft, and mild, free, gentle voices,
  And sweetest music, such as spirits love.
  
  NOTES:
  _22 many-peopled B; many peopled 1820.
  _26 light-laden B; light laden 1820.
  
  APOLLO:
  And I shall gaze not on the deeds which make _35
  My mind obscure with sorrow, as eclipse
  Darkens the sphere I guide; but list, I hear
  The small, clear, silver lute of the young Spirit
  That sits i' the morning star.
  
  NOTE:
  _39 i' the B, edition 1839; on the 1820.
  
  OCEAN:
  Thou must away;
  Thy steeds will pause at even, till when farewell: _40
  The loud deep calls me home even now to feed it
  With azure calm out of the emerald urns
  Which stand for ever full beside my throne.
  Behold the Nereids under the green sea,
  Their wavering limbs borne on the wind-like stream, _45
  Their white arms lifted o'er their streaming hair
  With garlands pied and starry sea-flower crowns,
  Hastening to grace their mighty sister's joy.
  [A SOUND OF WAVES IS HEARD.]
  It is the unpastured sea hungering for calm.
  Peace, monster; I come now. Farewell.
  
  APOLLO:
  Farewell. _50
  
  SCENE 3.3:
  CAUCASUS.
  PROMETHEUS, HERCULES, IONE, THE EARTH, SPIRITS, ASIA,
  AND PANTHEA, BORNE IN THE CAR WITH THE SPIRIT OF THE HOUR.
  HERCULES UNBINDS PROMETHEUS, WHO DESCENDS.
  
  HERCULES:
  Most glorious among Spirits, thus doth strength
  To wisdom, courage, and long-suffering love,
  And thee, who art the form they animate,
  Minister like a slave.
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Thy gentle words
  Are sweeter even than freedom long desired _5
  And long delayed.
  Asia, thou light of life,
  Shadow of beauty unbeheld: and ye,
  Fair sister nymphs, who made long years of pain
  Sweet to remember, through your love and care:
  Henceforth we will not part. There is a cave, _10
  All overgrown with trailing odorous plants,
  Which curtain out the day with leaves and flowers,
  And paved with veined emerald, and a fountain
  Leaps in the midst with an awakening sound.
  From its curved roof the mountain's frozen tears _15
  Like snow, or silver, or long diamond spires,
  Hang downward, raining forth a doubtful light:
  And there is heard the ever-moving air,
  Whispering without from tree to tree, and birds,
  And bees; and all around are mossy seats, _20
  And the rough walls are clothed with long soft grass;
  A simple dwelling, which shall be our own;
  Where we will sit and talk of time and change,
  As the world ebbs and flows, ourselves unchanged.
  What can hide man from mutability? _25
  And if ye sigh, then I will smile; and thou,
  Ione, shalt chant fragments of sea-music,
  Until I weep, when ye shall smile away
  The tears she brought, which yet were sweet to shed.
  We will entangle buds and flowers and beams _30
  Which twinkle on the fountain's brim, and make
  Strange combinations out of common things,
  Like human babes in their brief innocence;
  And we will search, with looks and words of love,
  For hidden thoughts, each lovelier than the last, _35
  Our unexhausted spirits; and like lutes
  Touched by the skill of the enamoured wind,
  Weave harmonies divine, yet ever new,
  From difference sweet where discord cannot be;
  And hither come, sped on the charmed winds, _40
  Which meet from all the points of heaven, as bees
  From every flower aereal Enna feeds,
  At their known island-homes in Himera,
  The echoes of the human world, which tell
  Of the low voice of love, almost unheard, _45
  And dove-eyed pity's murmured pain, and music,
  Itself the echo of the heart, and all
  That tempers or improves man's life, now free;
  And lovely apparitions,--dim at first,
  Then radiant, as the mind, arising bright _50
  From the embrace of beauty (whence the forms
  Of which these are the phantoms) casts on them
  The gathered rays which are reality--
  Shall visit us, the progeny immortal
  Of Painting, Sculpture, and rapt Poesy, _55
  And arts, though unimagined, yet to be.
  The wandering voices and the shadows these
  Of all that man becomes, the mediators
  Of that best worship love, by him and us
  Given and returned; swift shapes and sounds, which grow _60
  More fair and soft as man grows wise and kind,
  And, veil by veil, evil and error fall:
  Such virtue has the cave and place around.
  [TURNING TO THE SPIRIT OF THE HOUR.]
  For thee, fair Spirit, one toil remains. Ione,
  Give her that curved shell, which Proteus old _65
  Made Asia's nuptial boon, breathing within it
  A voice to be accomplished, and which thou
  Didst hide in grass under the hollow rock.
  
  IONE:
  Thou most desired Hour, more loved and lovely
  Than all thy sisters, this is the mystic shell; _70
  See the pale azure fading into silver
  Lining it with a soft yet glowing light:
  Looks it not like lulled music sleeping there?
  
  SPIRIT:
  It seems in truth the fairest shell of Ocean:
  Its sound must be at once both sweet and strange. _75
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  Go, borne over the cities of mankind
  On whirlwind-footed coursers: once again
  Outspeed the sun around the orbed world;
  And as thy chariot cleaves the kindling air,
  Thou breathe into the many-folded shell, _80
  Loosening its mighty music; it shall be
  As thunder mingled with clear echoes: then
  Return; and thou shalt dwell beside our cave.
  And thou, O Mother Earth!--
  
  THE EARTH:
  I hear, I feel;
  Thy lips are on me, and thy touch runs down _85
  Even to the adamantine central gloom
  Along these marble nerves; 'tis life, 'tis joy,
  And, through my withered, old, and icy frame
  The warmth of an immortal youth shoots down
  Circling. Henceforth the many children fair _90
  Folded in my sustaining arms; all plants,
  And creeping forms, and insects rainbow-winged,
  And birds, and beasts, and fish, and human shapes,
  Which drew disease and pain from my wan bosom,
  Draining the poison of despair, shall take _95
  And interchange sweet nutriment; to me
  Shall they become like sister-antelopes
  By one fair dam, snow-white and swift as wind,
  Nursed among lilies near a brimming stream.
  The dew-mists of my sunless sleep shall float _100
  Under the stars like balm: night-folded flowers
  Shall suck unwithering hues in their repose:
  And men and beasts in happy dreams shall gather
  Strength for the coming day, and all its joy:
  And death shall be the last embrace of her _105
  Who takes the life she gave, even as a mother,
  Folding her child, says, 'Leave me not again.'
  
  NOTES:
  _85 their B; thy 1820.
  _102 unwithering B, edition 1839; unwitting 1820.
  
  ASIA:
  Oh, mother! wherefore speak the name of death?
  Cease they to love, and move, and breathe, and speak,
  Who die?
  
  THE EARTH:
  It would avail not to reply: _110
  Thou art immortal, and this tongue is known
  But to the uncommunicating dead.
  Death is the veil which those who live call life:
  They sleep, and it is lifted: and meanwhile
  In mild variety the seasons mild _115
  With rainbow-skirted showers, and odorous winds,
  And long blue meteors cleansing the dull night,
  And the life-kindling shafts of the keen sun's
  All-piercing bow, and the dew-mingled rain
  Of the calm moonbeams, a soft influence mild, _120
  Shall clothe the forests and the fields, ay, even
  The crag-built deserts of the barren deep,
  With ever-living leaves, and fruits, and flowers.
  And thou! There is a cavern where my spirit
  Was panted forth in anguish whilst thy pain _125
  Made my heart mad, and those who did inhale it
  Became mad too, and built a temple there,
  And spoke, and were oracular, and lured
  The erring nations round to mutual war,
  And faithless faith, such as Jove kept with thee; _130
  Which breath now rises, as amongst tall weeds
  A violet's exhalation, and it fills
  With a serener light and crimson air
  Intense, yet soft, the rocks and woods around;
  It feeds the quick growth of the serpent vine, _135
  And the dark linked ivy tangling wild,
  And budding, blown, or odour-faded blooms
  Which star the winds with points of coloured light,
  As they rain through them, and bright golden globes
  Of fruit, suspended in their own green heaven, _140
  And through their veined leaves and amber stems
  The flowers whose purple and translucid bowls
  Stand ever mantling with aereal dew,
  The drink of spirits: and it circles round,
  Like the soft waving wings of noonday dreams, _145
  Inspiring calm and happy thoughts, like mine,
  Now thou art thus restored. This cave is thine.
  Arise! Appear!
  [A SPIRIT RISES IN THE LIKENESS OF A WINGED CHILD.]
  This is my torch-bearer;
  Who let his lamp out in old time with gazing
  On eyes from which he kindled it anew _150
  With love, which is as fire, sweet daughter mine,
  For such is that within thine own. Run, wayward,
  And guide this company beyond the peak
  Of Bacchic Nysa, Maenad-haunted mountain,
  And beyond Indus and its tribute rivers, _155
  Trampling the torrent streams and glassy lakes
  With feet unwet, unwearied, undelaying,
  And up the green ravine, across the vale,
  Beside the windless and crystalline pool,
  Where ever lies, on unerasing waves, _160
  The image of a temple, built above,
  Distinct with column, arch, and architrave,
  And palm-like capital, and over-wrought,
  And populous with most living imagery,
  Praxitelean shapes, whose marble smiles _165
  Fill the hushed air with everlasting love.
  It is deserted now, but once it bore
  Thy name, Prometheus; there the emulous youths
  Bore to thy honour through the divine gloom
  The lamp which was thine emblem; even as those _170
  Who bear the untransmitted torch of hope
  Into the grave, across the night of life,
  As thou hast borne it most triumphantly
  To this far goal of Time. Depart, farewell.
  Beside that temple is the destined cave. _175
  
  NOTE:
  _164 with most B; most with 1820.
  
  SCENE 3.4:
  A FOREST. IN THE BACKGROUND A CAVE.
  PROMETHEUS, ASIA, PANTHEA, IONE, AND THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH.
  
  IONE:
  Sister, it is not earthly: how it glides
  Under the leaves! how on its head there burns
  A light, like a green star, whose emerald beams
  Are twined with its fair hair! how, as it moves,
  The splendour drops in flakes upon the grass! _5
  Knowest thou it?
  
  PANTHEA:
  It is the delicate spirit
  That guides the earth through heaven. From afar
  The populous constellations call that light
  The loveliest of the planets; and sometimes
  It floats along the spray of the salt sea, _10
  Or makes its chariot of a foggy cloud,
  Or walks through fields or cities while men sleep,
  Or o'er the mountain tops, or down the rivers,
  Or through the green waste wilderness, as now,
  Wondering at all it sees. Before Jove reigned _15
  It loved our sister Asia, and it came
  Each leisure hour to drink the liquid light
  Out of her eyes, for which it said it thirsted
  As one bit by a dipsas, and with her
  It made its childish confidence, and told her _20
  All it had known or seen, for it saw much,
  Yet idly reasoned what it saw; and called her--
  For whence it sprung it knew not, nor do I--
  Mother, dear mother.
  
  THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH [RUNNING TO ASIA]:
  Mother, dearest mother;
  May I then talk with thee as I was wont? _25
  May I then hide my eyes in thy soft arms,
  After thy looks have made them tired of joy?
  May I then play beside thee the long noons,
  When work is none in the bright silent air?
  
  ASIA:
  I love thee, gentlest being, and henceforth _30
  Can cherish thee unenvied: speak, I pray:
  Thy simple talk once solaced, now delights.
  
  SPIRIT OF THE EARTH:
  Mother, I am grown wiser, though a child
  Cannot be wise like thee, within this day;
  And happier too; happier and wiser both. _35
  Thou knowest that toads, and snakes, and loathly worms,
  And venomous and malicious beasts, and boughs
  That bore ill berries in the woods, were ever
  An hindrance to my walks o'er the green world:
  And that, among the haunts of humankind, _40
  Hard-featured men, or with proud, angry looks,
  Or cold, staid gait, or false and hollow smiles,
  Or the dull sneer of self-loved ignorance,
  Or other such foul masks, with which ill thoughts
  Hide that fair being whom we spirits call man; _45
  And women too, ugliest of all things evil,
  (Though fair, even in a world where thou art fair,
  When good and kind, free and sincere like thee)
  When false or frowning made me sick at heart
  To pass them, though they slept, and I unseen. _50
  Well, my path lately lay through a great city
  Into the woody hills surrounding it:
  A sentinel was sleeping at the gate:
  When there was heard a sound, so loud, it shook
  The towers amid the moonlight, yet more sweet _55
  Than any voice but thine, sweetest of all;
  A long, long sound, as it would never end:
  And all the inhabitants leaped suddenly
  Out of their rest, and gathered in the streets,
  Looking in wonder up to Heaven, while yet _60
  The music pealed along. I hid myself
  Within a fountain in the public square,
  Where I lay like the reflex of the moon
  Seen in a wave under green leaves; and soon
  Those ugly human shapes and visages _65
  Of which I spoke as having wrought me pain,
  Passed floating through the air, and fading still
  Into the winds that scattered them; and those
  From whom they passed seemed mild and lovely forms
  After some foul disguise had fallen, and all _70
  Were somewhat changed, and after brief surprise
  And greetings of delighted wonder, all
  Went to their sleep again: and when the dawn
  Came, wouldst thou think that toads, and snakes, and efts,
  Could e'er be beautiful? yet so they were, _75
  And that with little change of shape or hue:
  All things had put their evil nature off:
  I cannot tell my joy, when o'er a lake,
  Upon a drooping bough with nightshade twined,
  I saw two azure halcyons clinging downward _80
  And thinning one bright bunch of amber berries,
  With quick long beaks, and in the deep there lay
  Those lovely forms imaged as in a sky;
  So, with my thoughts full of these happy changes,
  We meet again, the happiest change of all. _85
  
  ASIA:
  And never will we part, till thy chaste sister
  Who guides the frozen and inconstant moon
  Will look on thy more warm and equal light
  Till her heart thaw like flakes of April snow
  And love thee.
  
  SPIRIT OF THE EARTH:
  What! as Asia loves Prometheus? _90
  
  ASIA:
  Peace, wanton, thou art yet not old enough.
  Think ye by gazing on each other's eyes
  To multiply your lovely selves, and fill
  With sphered fires the interlunar air?
  
  SPIRIT OF THE EARTH:
  Nay, mother, while my sister trims her lamp
  'Tis hard I should go darkling. _95
  
  ASIA:
  Listen; look!
  
  [THE SPIRIT OF THE HOUR ENTERS.]
  
  PROMETHEUS:
  We feel what thou hast heard and seen: yet speak.
  
  SPIRIT OF THE HOUR:
  Soon as the sound had ceased whose thunder filled
  The abysses of the sky and the wide earth,
  There was a change: the impalpable thin air _100
  And the all-circling sunlight were transformed,
  As if the sense of love dissolved in them
  Had folded itself round the sphered world.
  My vision then grew clear, and I could see
  Into the mysteries of the universe: _105
  Dizzy as with delight I floated down,
  Winnowing the lightsome air with languid plumes,
  My coursers sought their birthplace in the sun,
  Where they henceforth will live exempt from toil,
  Pasturing flowers of vegetable fire; _110
  And where my moonlike car will stand within
  A temple, gazed upon by Phidian forms
  Of thee, and Asia, and the Earth, and me,
  And you fair nymphs looking the love we feel,--
  In memory of the tidings it has borne,-- _115
  Beneath a dome fretted with graven flowers,
  Poised on twelve columns of resplendent stone,
  And open to the bright and liquid sky.
  Yoked to it by an amphisbaenic snake
  The likeness of those winged steeds will mock _120
  The flight from which they find repose. Alas,
  Whither has wandered now my partial tongue
  When all remains untold which ye would hear?
  As I have said, I floated to the earth:
  It was, as it is still, the pain of bliss _125
  To move, to breathe, to be. I wandering went
  Among the haunts and dwellings of mankind,
  And first was disappointed not to see
  Such mighty change as I had felt within
  Expressed in outward things; but soon I looked, _130
  And behold, thrones were kingless, and men walked
  One with the other even as spirits do,
  None fawned, none trampled; hate, disdain, or fear,
  Self-love or self-contempt, on human brows
  No more inscribed, as o'er the gate of hell, _135
  'All hope abandon ye who enter here;'
  None frowned, none trembled, none with eager fear
  Gazed on another's eye of cold command,
  Until the subject of a tyrant's will
  Became, worse fate, the abject of his own, _140
  Which spurred him, like an outspent horse, to death.
  None wrought his lips in truth-entangling lines
  Which smiled the lie his tongue disdained to speak;
  None, with firm sneer, trod out in his own heart
  The sparks of love and hope till there remained _145
  Those bitter ashes, a soul self-consumed,
  And the wretch crept a vampire among men,
  Infecting all with his own hideous ill;
  None talked that common, false, cold, hollow talk
  Which makes the heart deny the "yes" it breathes, _150
  Yet question that unmeant hypocrisy
  With such a self-mistrust as has no name.
  And women, too, frank, beautiful, and kind
  As the free heaven which rains fresh light and dew
  On the wide earth, past; gentle radiant forms, _155
  From custom's evil taint exempt and pure;
  Speaking the wisdom once they could not think,
  Looking emotions once they feared to feel,
  And changed to all which once they dared not be,
  Yet being now, made earth like heaven; nor pride, _160
  Nor jealousy, nor envy, nor ill shame,
  The bitterest of those drops of treasured gall,
  Spoiled the sweet taste of the nepenthe, love.
  
  Thrones, altars, judgement-seats, and prisons; wherein,
  And beside which, by wretched men were borne _165
  Sceptres, tiaras, swords, and chains, and tomes
  Of reasoned wrong, glozed on by ignorance,
  Were like those monstrous and barbaric shapes,
  The ghosts of a no-more-remembered fame,
  Which, from their unworn obelisks, look forth _170
  In triumph o'er the palaces and tombs
  Of those who were their conquerors: mouldering round,
  These imaged to the pride of kings and priests
  A dark yet mighty faith, a power as wide
  As is the world it wasted, and are now _175
  But an astonishment; even so the tools
  And emblems of its last captivity,
  Amid the dwellings of the peopled earth,
  Stand, not o'erthrown, but unregarded now.
  And those foul shapes, abhorred by god and man,-- _180
  Which, under many a name and many a form
  Strange, savage, ghastly, dark and execrable,
  Were Jupiter, the tyrant of the world;
  And which the nations, panic-stricken, served
  With blood, and hearts broken by long hope, and love _185
  Dragged to his altars soiled and garlandless,
  And slain among men's unreclaiming tears,
  Flattering the thing they feared, which fear was hate,--
  Frown, mouldering fast, o'er their abandoned shrines:
  The painted veil, by those who were, called life, _190
  Which mimicked, as with colours idly spread,
  All men believed and hoped, is torn aside;
  The loathsome mask has fallen, the man remains
  Sceptreless, free, uncircumscribed, but man
  Equal, unclassed, tribeless, and nationless, _195
  Exempt from awe, worship, degree, the king
  Over himself; just, gentle, wise; but man
  Passionless?--no, yet free from guilt or pain,
  Which were, for his will made or suffered them,
  Nor yet exempt, though ruling them like slaves, _200
  From chance, and death, and mutability,
  The clogs of that which else might oversoar
  The loftiest star of unascended heaven,
  Pinnacled dim in the intense inane.
  
  NOTES:
  _121 flight B, edition 1839; light 1820.
  _173 These B; Those 1820.
  _187 amid B; among 1820.
  _192 or B; and 1820.
  
  END OF ACT 3.
  
  
  ACT 4.
  
  SCENE 4.1:
  A PART OF THE FOREST NEAR THE CAVE OF PROMETHEUS.
  PANTHEA AND IONE ARE SLEEPING: THEY AWAKEN GRADUALLY DURING THE FIRST SONG.
  
  VOICE OF UNSEEN SPIRITS:
  The pale stars are gone!
  For the sun, their swift shepherd,
  To their folds them compelling,
  In the depths of the dawn,
  Hastes, in meteor-eclipsing array, and the flee _5
  Beyond his blue dwelling,
  As fawns flee the leopard.
  But where are ye?
  
  [A TRAIN OF DARK FORMS AND SHADOWS PASSES BY CONFUSEDLY, SINGING.]
  
  Here, oh, here:
  We bear the bier _10
  Of the father of many a cancelled year!
  Spectres we
  Of the dead Hours be,
  We bear Time to his tomb in eternity.
  
  Strew, oh, strew _15
  Hair, not yew!
  Wet the dusty pall with tears, not dew!
  Be the faded flowers
  Of Death's bare bowers
  Spread on the corpse of the King of Hours! _20
  
  Haste, oh, haste!
  As shades are chased,
  Trembling, by day, from heaven's blue waste.
  We melt away,
  Like dissolving spray, _25
  From the children of a diviner day,
  With the lullaby
  Of winds that die
  On the bosom of their own harmony!
  
  IONE:
  What dark forms were they? _30
  
  PANTHEA:
  The past Hours weak and gray,
  With the spoil which their toil
  Raked together
  From the conquest but One could foil.
  
  IONE:
  Have they passed?
  
  PANTHEA:
  They have passed; _35
  They outspeeded the blast,
  While 'tis said, they are fled:
  
  IONE:
  Whither, oh, whither?
  
  PANTHEA:
  To the dark, to the past, to the dead.
  
  VOICE OF UNSEEN SPIRITS:
  Bright clouds float in heaven, _40
  Dew-stars gleam on earth,
  Waves assemble on ocean,
  They are gathered and driven
  By the storm of delight, by the panic of glee!
  They shake with emotion, _45
  They dance in their mirth.
  But where are ye?
  
  The pine boughs are singing
  Old songs with new gladness,
  The billows and fountains _50
  Fresh music are flinging,
  Like the notes of a spirit from land and from sea;
  The storms mock the mountains
  With the thunder of gladness.
  But where are ye? _55
  
  IONE:
  What charioteers are these?
  
  PANTHEA:
  Where are their chariots?
  
  SEMICHORUS OF HOURS:
  The voice of the Spirits of Air and of Earth
  Has drawn back the figured curtain of sleep
  Which covered our being and darkened our birth
  In the deep.
  
  A VOICE:
  In the deep?
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Oh, below the deep. _60
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  An hundred ages we had been kept
  Cradled in visions of hate and care,
  And each one who waked as his brother slept,
  Found the truth--
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Worse than his visions were!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  We have heard the lute of Hope in sleep; _65
  We have known the voice of Love in dreams;
  We have felt the wand of Power, and leap--
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  As the billows leap in the morning beams!
  
  CHORUS:
  Weave the dance on the floor of the breeze,
  Pierce with song heaven's silent light, _70
  Enchant the day that too swiftly flees,
  To check its flight ere the cave of Night.
  
  Once the hungry Hours were hounds
  Which chased the day like a bleeding deer,
  And it limped and stumbled with many wounds _75
  Through the nightly dells of the desert year.
  
  But now, oh weave the mystic measure
  Of music, and dance, and shapes of light,
  Let the Hours, and the spirits of might and pleasure,
  Like the clouds and sunbeams, unite--
  
  A VOICE:
  Unite! _80
  
  PANTHEA:
  See, where the Spirits of the human mind
  Wrapped in sweet sounds, as in bright veils, approach.
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  We join the throng
  Of the dance and the song,
  By the whirlwind of gladness borne along; _85
  As the flying-fish leap
  From the Indian deep,
  And mix with the sea-birds, half-asleep.
  
  CHORUS OF HOURS:
  Whence come ye, so wild and so fleet,
  For sandals of lightning are on your feet, _90
  And your wings are soft and swift as thought,
  And your eyes are as love which is veiled not?
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  We come from the mind
  Of human kind
  Which was late so dusk, and obscene, and blind, _95
  Now 'tis an ocean
  Of clear emotion,
  A heaven of serene and mighty motion.
  
  From that deep abyss
  Of wonder and bliss, _100
  Whose caverns are crystal palaces;
  From those skiey towers
  Where Thought's crowned powers
  Sit watching your dance, ye happy Hours!
  
  From the dim recesses _105
  Of woven caresses,
  Where lovers catch ye by your loose tresses;
  From the azure isles,
  Where sweet Wisdom smiles,
  Delaying your ships with her siren wiles. _110
  
  From the temples high
  Of Man's ear and eye,
  Roofed over Sculpture and Poesy;
  From the murmurings
  Of the unsealed springs _115
  Where Science bedews her Daedal wings.
  
  Years after years,
  Through blood, and tears,
  And a thick hell of hatreds, and hopes, and fears;
  We waded and flew, _120
  And the islets were few
  Where the bud-blighted flowers of happiness grew.
  
  Our feet now, every palm,
  Are sandalled with calm,
  And the dew of our wings is a rain of balm; _125
  And, beyond our eyes,
  The human love lies
  Which makes all it gazes on Paradise.
  
  NOTE:
  _116 her B; his 1820.
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS AND HOURS:
  Then weave the web of the mystic measure;
  From the depths of the sky and the ends of the earth, _130
  Come, swift Spirits of might and of pleasure,
  Fill the dance and the music of mirth,
  As the waves of a thousand streams rush by
  To an ocean of splendour and harmony!
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  Our spoil is won, _135
  Our task is done,
  We are free to dive, or soar, or run;
  Beyond and around,
  Or within the bound
  Which clips the world with darkness round. _140
  
  We'll pass the eyes
  Of the starry skies
  Into the hoar deep to colonize;
  Death, Chaos, and Night,
  From the sound of our flight, _145
  Shall flee, like mist from a tempest's might.
  
  And Earth, Air, and Light,
  And the Spirit of Might,
  Which drives round the stars in their fiery flight;
  And Love, Thought, and Breath, _150
  The powers that quell Death,
  Wherever we soar shall assemble beneath.
  
  And our singing shall build
  In the void's loose field
  A world for the Spirit of Wisdom to wield; _155
  We will take our plan
  From the new world of man,
  And our work shall be called the Promethean.
  
  CHORUS OF HOURS:
  Break the dance, and scatter the song;
  Let some depart, and some remain; _160
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  We, beyond heaven, are driven along:
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Us the enchantments of earth retain:
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Ceaseless, and rapid, and fierce, and free,
  With the Spirits which build a new earth and sea,
  And a heaven where yet heaven could never be; _165
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Solemn, and slow, and serene, and bright,
  Leading the Day and outspeeding the Night,
  With the powers of a world of perfect light;
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  We whirl, singing loud, round the gathering sphere,
  Till the trees, and the beasts, and the clouds appear _170
  From its chaos made calm by love, not fear.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  We encircle the ocean and mountains of earth,
  And the happy forms of its death and birth
  Change to the music of our sweet mirth.
  
  CHORUS OF HOURS AND SPIRITS:
  Break the dance, and scatter the song; _175
  Let some depart, and some remain,
  Wherever we fly we lead along
  In leashes, like starbeams, soft yet strong,
  The clouds that are heavy with love's sweet rain.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Ha! they are gone!
  
  IONE:
  Yet feel you no delight _180
  From the past sweetness?
  
  PANTHEA:
  As the bare green hill
  When some soft cloud vanishes into rain,
  Laughs with a thousand drops of sunny water
  To the unpavilioned sky!
  
  IONE:
  Even whilst we speak
  New notes arise. What is that awful sound? _185
  
  PANTHEA:
  'Tis the deep music of the rolling world
  Kindling within the strings of the waved air
  Aeolian modulations.
  
  IONE:
  Listen too,
  How every pause is filled with under-notes,
  Clear, silver, icy, keen awakening tones, _190
  Which pierce the sense, and live within the soul,
  As the sharp stars pierce winter's crystal air
  And gaze upon themselves within the sea.
  
  PANTHEA:
  But see where through two openings in the forest
  Which hanging branches overcanopy, _195
  And where two runnels of a rivulet,
  Between the close moss violet-inwoven,
  Have made their path of melody, like sisters
  Who part with sighs that they may meet in smiles,
  Turning their dear disunion to an isle _200
  Of lovely grief, a wood of sweet sad thoughts;
  Two visions of strange radiance float upon
  The ocean-like enchantment of strong sound,
  Which flows intenser, keener, deeper yet
  Under the ground and through the windless air. _205
  
  IONE:
  I see a chariot like that thinnest boat,
  In which the Mother of the Months is borne
  By ebbing light into her western cave,
  When she upsprings from interlunar dreams;
  O'er which is curved an orblike canopy _210
  Of gentle darkness, and the hills and woods,
  Distinctly seen through that dusk aery veil,
  Regard like shapes in an enchanter's glass;
  Its wheels are solid clouds, azure and gold,
  Such as the genii of the thunderstorm _215
  Pile on the floor of the illumined sea
  When the sun rushes under it; they roll
  And move and grow as with an inward wind;
  Within it sits a winged infant, white
  Its countenance, like the whiteness of bright snow, _220
  Its plumes are as feathers of sunny frost,
  Its limbs gleam white, through the wind-flowing folds
  Of its white robe, woof of ethereal pearl.
  Its hair is white, the brightness of white light
  Scattered in strings; yet its two eyes are heavens _225
  Of liquid darkness, which the Deity
  Within seems pouring, as a storm is poured
  From jagged clouds, out of their arrowy lashes,
  Tempering the cold and radiant air around,
  With fire that is not brightness; in its hand _230
  It sways a quivering moonbeam, from whose point
  A guiding power directs the chariot's prow
  Over its wheeled clouds, which as they roll
  Over the grass, and flowers, and waves, wake sounds,
  Sweet as a singing rain of silver dew. _235
  
  NOTES:
  _208 light B; night 1820.
  _212 aery B; airy 1820.
  _225 strings B, edition 1839; string 1820.
  
  PANTHEA:
  And from the other opening in the wood
  Rushes, with loud and whirlwind harmony,
  A sphere, which is as many thousand spheres,
  Solid as crystal, yet through all its mass
  Flow, as through empty space, music and light: _240
  Ten thousand orbs involving and involved,
  Purple and azure, white, and green, and golden,
  Sphere within sphere; and every space between
  Peopled with unimaginable shapes,
  Such as ghosts dream dwell in the lampless deep, _245
  Yet each inter-transpicuous, and they whirl
  Over each other with a thousand motions,
  Upon a thousand sightless axles spinning,
  And with the force of self-destroying swiftness,
  Intensely, slowly, solemnly, roll on, _250
  Kindling with mingled sounds, and many tones,
  Intelligible words and music wild.
  With mighty whirl the multitudinous orb
  Grinds the bright brook into an azure mist
  Of elemental subtlety, like light; _255
  And the wild odour of the forest flowers,
  The music of the living grass and air,
  The emerald light of leaf-entangled beams
  Round its intense yet self-conflicting speed,
  Seem kneaded into one aereal mass _260
  Which drowns the sense. Within the orb itself,
  Pillowed upon its alabaster arms,
  Like to a child o'erwearied with sweet toil,
  On its own folded wings, and wavy hair,
  The Spirit of the Earth is laid asleep, _265
  And you can see its little lips are moving,
  Amid the changing light of their own smiles,
  Like one who talks of what he loves in dream.
  
  NOTE:
  _242 white and green B; white, green 1820.
  
  IONE:
  'Tis only mocking the orb's harmony.
  
  PANTHEA:
  And from a star upon its forehead, shoot, _270
  Like swords of azure fire, or golden spears
  With tyrant-quelling myrtle overtwined,
  Embleming heaven and earth united now,
  Vast beams like spokes of some invisible wheel
  Which whirl as the orb whirls, swifter than thought, _275
  Filling the abyss with sun-like lightenings,
  And perpendicular now, and now transverse,
  Pierce the dark soil, and as they pierce and pass,
  Make bare the secrets of the earth's deep heart;
  Infinite mine of adamant and gold, _280
  Valueless stones, and unimagined gems,
  And caverns on crystalline columns poised
  With vegetable silver overspread;
  Wells of unfathomed fire, and water springs
  Whence the great sea, even as a child is fed, _285
  Whose vapours clothe earth's monarch mountain-tops
  With kingly, ermine snow. The beams flash on
  And make appear the melancholy ruins
  Of cancelled cycles; anchors, beaks of ships;
  Planks turned to marble; quivers, helms, and spears, _290
  And gorgon-headed targes, and the wheels
  Of scythed chariots, and the emblazonry
  Of trophies, standards, and armorial beasts,
  Round which death laughed, sepulchred emblems
  Of dead destruction, ruin within ruin! _295
  The wrecks beside of many a city vast,
  Whose population which the earth grew over
  Was mortal, but not human; see, they lie,
  Their monstrous works, and uncouth skeletons,
  Their statues, homes and fanes; prodigious shapes _300
  Huddled in gray annihilation, split,
  Jammed in the hard, black deep; and over these,
  The anatomies of unknown winged things,
  And fishes which were isles of living scale,
  And serpents, bony chains, twisted around _305
  The iron crags, or within heaps of dust
  To which the tortuous strength of their last pangs
  Had crushed the iron crags; and over these
  The jagged alligator, and the might
  Of earth-convulsing behemoth, which once _310
  Were monarch beasts, and on the slimy shores,
  And weed-overgrown continents of earth,
  Increased and multiplied like summer worms
  On an abandoned corpse, till the blue globe
  Wrapped deluge round it like a cloak, and they _315
  Yelled, gasped, and were abolished; or some God
  Whose throne was in a comet, passed, and cried,
  'Be not!' And like my words they were no more.
  
  NOTES:
  _274 spokes B, edition 1839; spoke 1820.
  _276 lightenings B; lightnings 1820.
  _280 mines B; mine 1820.
  _282 poised B; poized edition 1839; poured 1820.
  
  THE EARTH:
  The joy, the triumph, the delight, the madness!
  The boundless, overflowing, bursting gladness, _320
  The vaporous exultation not to be confined!
  Ha! ha! the animation of delight
  Which wraps me, like an atmosphere of light,
  And bears me as a cloud is borne by its own wind.
  
  THE MOON:
  Brother mine, calm wanderer, _325
  Happy globe of land and air,
  Some Spirit is darted like a beam from thee,
  Which penetrates my frozen frame,
  And passes with the warmth of flame,
  With love, and odour, and deep melody _330
  Through me, through me!
  
  THE EARTH:
  Ha! ha! the caverns of my hollow mountains,
  My cloven fire-crags, sound-exulting fountains
  Laugh with a vast and inextinguishable laughter.
  The oceans, and the deserts, and the abysses, _335
  And the deep air's unmeasured wildernesses,
  Answer from all their clouds and billows, echoing after.
  
  They cry aloud as I do. Sceptred curse,
  Who all our green and azure universe
  Threatenedst to muffle round with black destruction, sending _340
  A solid cloud to rain hot thunderstones,
  And splinter and knead down my children's bones,
  All I bring forth, to one void mass battering and blending,--
  
  Until each crag-like tower, and storied column,
  Palace, and obelisk, and temple solemn, _345
  My imperial mountains crowned with cloud, and snow, and fire,
  My sea-like forests, every blade and blossom
  Which finds a grave or cradle in my bosom,
  Were stamped by thy strong hate into a lifeless mire:
  
  How art thou sunk, withdrawn, covered, drunk up _350
  By thirsty nothing, as the brackish cup
  Drained by a desert-troop, a little drop for all;
  And from beneath, around, within, above,
  Filling thy void annihilation, love
  Bursts in like light on caves cloven by the thunder-ball. _355
  
  NOTES:
  _335-_336 the abysses, And 1820, 1839; the abysses Of B.
  _355 the omitted 1820.
  
  THE MOON:
  The snow upon my lifeless mountains
  Is loosened into living fountains,
  My solid oceans flow, and sing and shine:
  A spirit from my heart bursts forth,
  It clothes with unexpected birth _360
  My cold bare bosom: Oh! it must be thine
  On mine, on mine!
  
  Gazing on thee I feel, I know
  Green stalks burst forth, and bright flowers grow,
  And living shapes upon my bosom move: _365
  Music is in the sea and air,
  Winged clouds soar here and there,
  Dark with the rain new buds are dreaming of:
  'Tis love, all love!
  
  THE EARTH:
  It interpenetrates my granite mass, _370
  Through tangled roots and trodden clay doth pass
  Into the utmost leaves and delicatest flowers;
  Upon the winds, among the clouds 'tis spread,
  It wakes a life in the forgotten dead,
  They breathe a spirit up from their obscurest bowers. _375
  
  And like a storm bursting its cloudy prison
  With thunder, and with whirlwind, has arisen
  Out of the lampless caves of unimagined being:
  With earthquake shock and swiftness making shiver
  Thought's stagnant chaos, unremoved for ever, _380
  Till hate, and fear, and pain, light-vanquished shadows, fleeing,
  
  Leave Man, who was a many-sided mirror,
  Which could distort to many a shape of error,
  This true fair world of things, a sea reflecting love;
  Which over all his kind, as the sun's heaven _385
  Gliding o'er ocean, smooth, serene, and even,
  Darting from starry depths radiance and life, doth move:
  
  Leave Man, even as a leprous child is left,
  Who follows a sick beast to some warm cleft
  Of rocks, through which the might of healing springs is poured; _390
  Then when it wanders home with rosy smile,
  Unconscious, and its mother fears awhile
  It is a spirit, then, weeps on her child restored.
  
  Man, oh, not men! a chain of linked thought,
  Of love and might to be divided not, _395
  Compelling the elements with adamantine stress;
  As the sun rules, even with a tyrant's gaze,
  The unquiet republic of the maze
  Of planets, struggling fierce towards heaven's free wilderness.
  
  Man, one harmonious soul of many a soul, _400
  Whose nature is its own divine control,
  Where all things flow to all, as rivers to the sea;
  Familiar acts are beautiful through love;
  Labour, and pain, and grief, in life's green grove
  Sport like tame beasts, none knew how gentle they could be! _405
  
  His will, with all mean passions, bad delights,
  And selfish cares, its trembling satellites,
  A spirit ill to guide, but mighty to obey,
  Is as a tempest-winged ship, whose helm
  Love rules, through waves which dare not overwhelm, _410
  Forcing life's wildest shores to own its sovereign sway.
  
  All things confess his strength. Through the cold mass
  Of marble and of colour his dreams pass;
  Bright threads whence mothers weave the robes their children wear;
  Language is a perpetual Orphic song, _415
  Which rules with Daedal harmony a throng
  Of thoughts and forms, which else senseless and shapeless were.
  
  The lightning is his slave; heaven's utmost deep
  Gives up her stars, and like a flock of sheep
  They pass before his eye, are numbered, and roll on! _420
  The tempest is his steed, he strides the air;
  And the abyss shouts from her depth laid bare,
  Heaven, hast thou secrets? Man unveils me; I have none.
  
  NOTE:
  _387 life B; light 1820.
  
  THE MOON:
  The shadow of white death has passed
  From my path in heaven at last, _425
  A clinging shroud of solid frost and sleep;
  And through my newly-woven bowers,
  Wander happy paramours,
  Less mighty, but as mild as those who keep
  Thy vales more deep. _430
  
  THE EARTH:
  As the dissolving warmth of dawn may fold
  A half unfrozen dew-globe, green, and gold,
  And crystalline, till it becomes a winged mist,
  And wanders up the vault of the blue day,
  Outlives the noon, and on the sun's last ray _435
  Hangs o'er the sea, a fleece of fire and amethyst.
  
  NOTE:
  _432 unfrozen B, edition 1839; infrozen 1820.
  
  THE MOON:
  Thou art folded, thou art lying
  In the light which is undying
  Of thine own joy, and heaven's smile divine;
  All suns and constellations shower _440
  On thee a light, a life, a power
  Which doth array thy sphere; thou pourest thine
  On mine, on mine!
  
  THE EARTH:
  I spin beneath my pyramid of night,
  Which points into the heavens dreaming delight, _445
  Murmuring victorious joy in my enchanted sleep;
  As a youth lulled in love-dreams faintly sighing,
  Under the shadow of his beauty lying,
  Which round his rest a watch of light and warmth doth keep.
  
  THE MOON:
  As in the soft and sweet eclipse, _450
  When soul meets soul on lovers' lips,
  High hearts are calm, and brightest eyes are dull;
  So when thy shadow falls on me,
  Then am I mute and still, by thee
  Covered; of thy love, Orb most beautiful, _455
  Full, oh, too full!
  
  Thou art speeding round the sun
  Brightest world of many a one;
  Green and azure sphere which shinest
  With a light which is divinest _460
  Among all the lamps of Heaven
  To whom life and light is given;
  I, thy crystal paramour
  Borne beside thee by a power
  Like the polar Paradise, _465
  Magnet-like of lovers' eyes;
  I, a most enamoured maiden
  Whose weak brain is overladen
  With the pleasure of her love,
  Maniac-like around thee move
  Gazing, an insatiate bride, _470
  On thy form from every side
  Like a Maenad, round the cup
  Which Agave lifted up
  In the weird Cadmaean forest. _475
  Brother, wheresoe'er thou soarest
  I must hurry, whirl and follow
  Through the heavens wide and hollow,
  Sheltered by the warm embrace
  Of thy soul from hungry space, _480
  Drinking from thy sense and sight
  Beauty, majesty, and might,
  As a lover or a chameleon
  Grows like what it looks upon,
  As a violet's gentle eye _485
  Gazes on the azure sky
  Until its hue grows like what it beholds,
  As a gray and watery mist
  Glows like solid amethyst
  Athwart the western mountain it enfolds, _490
  When the sunset sleeps
  Upon its snow--
  
  THE EARTH:
  And the weak day weeps
  That it should be so.
  Oh, gentle Moon, the voice of thy delight _495
  Falls on me like thy clear and tender light
  Soothing the seaman, borne the summer night,
  Through isles for ever calm;
  Oh, gentle Moon, thy crystal accents pierce
  The caverns of my pride's deep universe, _500
  Charming the tiger joy, whose tramplings fierce
  Made wounds which need thy balm.
  
  PANTHEA:
  I rise as from a bath of sparkling water,
  A bath of azure light, among dark rocks,
  Out of the stream of sound.
  
  IONE:
  Ah me! sweet sister, _505
  The stream of sound has ebbed away from us,
  And you pretend to rise out of its wave,
  Because your words fall like the clear, soft dew
  Shaken from a bathing wood-nymph's limbs and hair.
  
  PANTHEA:
  Peace! peace! a mighty Power, which is as darkness, _510
  Is rising out of Earth, and from the sky
  Is showered like night, and from within the air
  Bursts, like eclipse which had been gathered up
  Into the pores of sunlight: the bright visions,
  Wherein the singing spirits rode and shone, _515
  Gleam like pale meteors through a watery night.
  
  IONE:
  There is a sense of words upon mine ear.
  
  PANTHEA:
  An universal sound like words: Oh, list!
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Thou, Earth, calm empire of a happy soul,
  Sphere of divinest shapes and harmonies, _520
  Beautiful orb! gathering as thou dost roll
  The love which paves thy path along the skies:
  
  THE EARTH:
  I hear: I am as a drop of dew that dies.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Thou, Moon, which gazest on the nightly Earth
  With wonder, as it gazes upon thee; _525
  Whilst each to men, and beasts, and the swift birth
  Of birds, is beauty, love, calm, harmony:
  
  THE MOON:
  I hear: I am a leaf shaken by thee!
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Ye Kings of suns and stars, Daemons and Gods,
  Ethereal Dominations, who possess _530
  Elysian, windless, fortunate abodes
  Beyond Heaven's constellated wilderness:
  
  A VOICE FROM ABOVE:
  Our great Republic hears: we are blest, and bless.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Ye happy Dead, whom beams of brightest verse
  Are clouds to hide, not colours to portray, _535
  Whether your nature is that universe
  Which once ye saw and suffered--
  
  A VOICE: FROM BENEATH:
  Or as they
  Whom we have left, we change and pass away.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Ye elemental Genii, who have homes
  From man's high mind even to the central stone _540
  Of sullen lead; from heaven's star-fretted domes
  To the dull weed some sea-worm battens on:
  
  A CONFUSED VOICE:
  We hear: thy words waken Oblivion.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Spirits, whose homes are flesh; ye beasts and birds,
  Ye worms and fish; ye living leaves and buds; _545
  Lightning and wind; and ye untameable herds,
  Meteors and mists, which throng air's solitudes:--
  
  NOTE:
  _547 throng 1820, 1839; cancelled for feed B.
  
  A VOICE:
  Thy voice to us is wind among still woods.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  Man, who wert once a despot and a slave;
  A dupe and a deceiver; a decay; _550
  A traveller from the cradle to the grave
  Through the dim night of this immortal day:
  
  ALL:
  Speak: thy strong words may never pass away.
  
  DEMOGORGON:
  This is the day, which down the void abysm
  At the Earth-born's spell yawns for Heaven's despotism, _555
  And Conquest is dragged captive through the deep:
  Love, from its awful throne of patient power
  In the wise heart, from the last giddy hour
  Of dread endurance, from the slippery, steep,
  And narrow verge of crag-like agony, springs _560
  And folds over the world its healing wings.
  
  Gentleness, Virtue, Wisdom, and Endurance,
  These are the seals of that most firm assurance
  Which bars the pit over Destruction's strength;
  And if, with infirm hand, Eternity, _565
  Mother of many acts and hours, should free
  The serpent that would clasp her with his length;
  These are the spells by which to reassume
  An empire o'er the disentangled doom.
  
  To suffer woes which Hope thinks infinite; _570
  To forgive wrongs darker than death or night;
  To defy Power, which seems omnipotent;
  To love, and bear; to hope till Hope creates
  From its own wreck the thing it contemplates;
  Neither to change, nor falter, nor repent; _575
  This, like thy glory, Titan, is to be
  Good, great and joyous, beautiful and free;
  This is alone Life, Joy, Empire, and Victory!
  
  NOTES:
  _559 dread B, edition 1839; dead 1820.
  _575 falter B, edition 1839; flatter 1820.
  
  
  CANCELLED FRAGMENTS OF "PROMETHEUS UNBOUND".
  
  [First printed by Mr. C.D. Locock, "Examination of the Shelley
  Manuscripts at the Bodleian Library", 1903, pages 33-7.]
  
  (following 1._37.)
  When thou descendst each night with open eyes
  In torture, for a tyrant seldom sleeps,
  Thou never; ...
  ...
  
  (following 1._195.)
  Which thou henceforth art doomed to interweave
  ...
  
  (following the first two words of 1._342.)
  [Of Hell:] I placed it in his choice to be
  The crown, or trampled refuse of the world
  With but one law itself a glorious boon--
  I gave--
  ...
  
  (following 1._707.)
  SECOND SPIRIT:
  I leaped on the wings of the Earth-star damp
  As it rose on the steam of a slaughtered camp--
  The sleeping newt heard not our tramp
  As swift as the wings of fire may pass--
  We threaded the points of long thick grass
  Which hide the green pools of the morass
  But shook a water-serpent's couch
  In a cleft skull, of many such
  The widest; at the meteor's touch
  The snake did seem to see in dream
  Thrones and dungeons overthrown
  Visions how unlike his own...
  'Twas the hope the prophecy
  Which begins and ends in thee
  ...
  
  (following 2.1._110.)
  Lift up thine eyes Panthea--they pierce they burn
  
  PANTHEA:
  Alas! I am consumed--I melt away
  The fire is in my heart--
  
  ASIA:
  Thine eyes burn burn!--
  Hide them within thine hair--
  
  PANTHEA:
  O quench thy lips
  I sink I perish
  
  ASIA:
  Shelter me now--they burn
  It is his spirit in their orbs...my life
  Is ebbing fast--I cannot speak--
  
  PANTHEA:
  Rest, rest!
  Sleep death annihilation pain! aught else
  ...
  
  (following 2.4._27.)
  Or looks which tell that while the lips are calm
  And the eyes cold, the spirit weeps within
  Tears like the sanguine sweat of agony;
  ...
  
  UNCANCELLED PASSAGE.
  (following 2.5._71.)
  
  ASIA:
  You said that spirits spoke, but it was thee
  Sweet sister, for even now thy curved lips
  Tremble as if the sound were dying there
  Not dead
  
  PANTHEA:
  Alas it was Prometheus spoke
  Within me, and I know it must be so
  I mixed my own weak nature with his love
  ...And my thoughts
  Are like the many forests of a vale
  Through which the might of whirlwind and of rain
  Had passed--they rest rest through the evening light
  As mine do now in thy beloved smile.
  
  CANCELLED STAGE DIRECTIONS.
  (following 1._221.)
  [THE SOUND BENEATH AS OF EARTHQUAKE AND THE DRIVING OF WHIRLWINDS--THE
  RAVINE IS SPLIT, AND THE PHANTASM OF JUPITER RISES, SURROUNDED BY
  HEAVY CLOUDS WHICH DART FORTH LIGHTNING.]
  
  (following 1._520.)
  [ENTER RUSHING BY GROUPS OF HORRIBLE FORMS; THEY SPEAK AS THEY PASS IN
  CHORUS.]
  
  (following 1._552.)
  [A SHADOW PASSES OVER THE SCENE, AND A PIERCING SHRIEK IS HEARD.]
  
  
  NOTE ON "PROMETHEUS UNBOUND", BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  On the 12th of March, 1818, Shelley quitted England, never to return.
  His principal motive was the hope that his health would be improved by
  a milder climate; he suffered very much during the winter previous to
  his emigration, and this decided his vacillating purpose. In December,
  1817, he had written from Marlow to a friend, saying:
  
  'My health has been materially worse. My feelings at intervals are of
  a deadly and torpid kind, or awakened to such a state of unnatural and
  keen excitement that, only to instance the organ of sight, I find the
  very blades of grass and the boughs of distant trees present
  themselves to me with microscopic distinctness. Towards evening I sink
  into a state of lethargy and inanimation, and often remain for hours
  on the sofa between sleep and waking, a prey to the most painful
  irritability of thought. Such, with little intermission, is my
  condition. The hours devoted to study are __select__ed with vigilant
  caution from among these periods of endurance. It is not for this that
  I think of travelling to Italy, even if I knew that Italy would
  relieve me. But I have experienced a decisive pulmonary attack; and
  although at present it has passed away without any considerable
  vestige of its existence, yet this symptom sufficiently shows the true
  nature of my disease to be consumptive. It is to my advantage that
  this malady is in its nature slow, and, if one is sufficiently alive
  to its advances, is susceptible of cure from a warm climate. In the
  event of its assuming any decided shape, IT WOULD BE MY DUTY to go to
  Italy without delay. It is not mere health, but life, that I should
  seek, and that not for my own sake--I feel I am capable of trampling
  on all such weakness; but for the sake of those to whom my life may be
  a source of happiness, utility, security, and honour, and to some of
  whom my death might be all that is the reverse.'
  
  In almost every respect his journey to Italy was advantageous. He left
  behind friends to whom he was attached; but cares of a thousand kinds,
  many springing from his lavish generosity, crowded round him in his
  native country, and, except the society of one or two friends, he had
  no compensation. The climate caused him to consume half his existence
  in helpless suffering. His dearest pleasure, the free enjoyment of the
  scenes of Nature, was marred by the same circumstance.
  
  He went direct to Italy, avoiding even Paris, and did not make any
  pause till he arrived at Milan. The first aspect of Italy enchanted
  Shelley; it seemed a garden of delight placed beneath a clearer and
  brighter heaven than any he had lived under before. He wrote long
  descriptive letters during the first year of his residence in Italy,
  which, as compositions, are the most beautiful in the world, and show
  how truly he appreciated and studied the wonders of Nature and Art in
  that divine land.
  
  The poetical spirit within him speedily revived with all the power and
  with more than all the beauty of his first attempts. He meditated
  three subjects as the groundwork for lyrical dramas. One was the story
  of Tasso; of this a slight fragment of a song of Tasso remains. The
  other was one founded on the Book of Job, which he never abandoned in
  idea, but of which no trace remains among his papers. The third was
  the "Prometheus Unbound". The Greek tragedians were now his most
  familiar companions in his wanderings, and the sublime majesty of
  Aeschylus filled him with wonder and delight. The father of Greek
  tragedy does not possess the pathos of Sophocles, nor the variety and
  tenderness of Euripides; the interest on which he founds his dramas is
  often elevated above human vicissitudes into the mighty passions and
  throes of gods and demi-gods: such fascinated the abstract imagination
  of Shelley.
  
  We spent a month at Milan, visiting the Lake of Como during that
  interval. Thence we passed in succession to Pisa, Leghorn, the Baths
  of Lucca, Venice, Este, Rome, Naples, and back again to Rome, whither
  we returned early in March, 1819. During all this time Shelley
  meditated the subject of his drama, and wrote portions of it. Other
  poems were composed during this interval, and while at the Bagni di
  Lucca he translated Plato's "Symposium". But, though he diversified
  his studies, his thoughts centred in the Prometheus. At last, when at
  Rome, during a bright and beautiful Spring, he gave up his whole time
  to the composition. The spot __select__ed for his study was, as he
  mentions in his preface, the mountainous ruins of the Baths of
  Caracalla. These are little known to the ordinary visitor at Rome. He
  describes them in a letter, with that poetry and delicacy and truth of
  description which render his narrated impressions of scenery of
  unequalled beauty and interest.
  
  At first he completed the drama in three acts. It was not till several
  months after, when at Florence, that he conceived that a fourth act, a
  sort of hymn of rejoicing in the fulfilment of the prophecies with
  regard to Prometheus, ought to be added to complete the composition.
  
  The prominent feature of Shelley's theory of the destiny of the human
  species was that evil is not inherent in the system of the creation,
  but an accident that might be expelled. This also forms a portion of
  Christianity: God made earth and man perfect, till he, by his fall,
  
  'Brought death into the world and all our woe.'
  
  Shelley believed that mankind had only to will that there should be no
  evil, and there would be none. It is not my part in these Notes to
  notice the arguments that have been urged against this opinion, but to
  mention the fact that he entertained it, and was indeed attached to it
  with fervent enthusiasm. That man could be so perfectionized as to be
  able to expel evil from his own nature, and from the greater part of
  the creation, was the cardinal point of his system. And the subject he
  loved best to dwell on was the image of One warring with the Evil
  Principle, oppressed not only by it, but by all--even the good, who
  were deluded into considering evil a necessary portion of humanity; a
  victim full of fortitude and hope and the spirit of triumph emanating
  from a reliance in the ultimate omnipotence of Good. Such he had
  depicted in his last poem, when he made Laon the enemy and the victim
  of tyrants. He now took a more idealized image of the same subject. He
  followed certain classical authorities in figuring Saturn as the good
  principle, Jupiter the usurping evil one, and Prometheus as the
  regenerator, who, unable to bring mankind back to primitive innocence,
  used knowledge as a weapon to defeat evil, by leading mankind, beyond
  the state wherein they are sinless through ignorance, to that in which
  they are virtuous through wisdom. Jupiter punished the temerity of the
  Titan by chaining him to a rock of Caucasus, and causing a vulture to
  devour his still-renewed heart. There was a prophecy afloat in heaven
  portending the fall of Jove, the secret of averting which was known
  only to Prometheus; and the god offered freedom from torture on
  condition of its being communicated to him. According to the
  mythological story, this referred to the offspring of Thetis, who was
  destined to be greater than his father. Prometheus at last bought
  pardon for his crime of enriching mankind with his gifts, by revealing
  the prophecy. Hercules killed the vulture, and set him free; and
  Thetis was married to Peleus, the father of Achilles.
  
  Shelley adapted the catastrophe of this story to his peculiar views.
  The son greater than his father, born of the nuptials of Jupiter and
  Thetis, was to dethrone Evil, and bring back a happier reign than that
  of Saturn. Prometheus defies the power of his enemy, and endures
  centuries of torture; till the hour arrives when Jove, blind to the
  real event, but darkly guessing that some great good to himself will
  flow, espouses Thetis. At the moment, the Primal Power of the world
  drives him from his usurped throne, and Strength, in the person of
  Hercules, liberates Humanity, typified in Prometheus, from the
  tortures generated by evil done or suffered. Asia, one of the
  Oceanides, is the wife of Prometheus--she was, according to other
  mythological interpretations, the same as Venus and Nature. When the
  benefactor of mankind is liberated, Nature resumes the beauty of her
  prime, and is united to her husband, the emblem of the human race, in
  perfect and happy union. In the Fourth Act, the Poet gives further
  scope to his imagination, and idealizes the forms of creation--such as
  we know them, instead of such as they appeared to the Greeks. Maternal
  Earth, the mighty parent, is superseded by the Spirit of the Earth,
  the guide of our planet through the realms of sky; while his fair and
  weaker companion and attendant, the Spirit of the Moon, receives bliss
  from the annihilation of Evil in the superior sphere.
  
  Shelley develops, more particularly in the lyrics of this drama, his
  abstruse and imaginative theories with regard to the Creation. It
  requires a mind as subtle and penetrating as his own to understand the
  mystic meanings scattered throughout the poem. They elude the ordinary
  reader by their abstraction and delicacy of distinction, but they are
  far from vague. It was his design to write prose metaphysical essays
  on the nature of Man, which would have served to explain much of what
  is obscure in his poetry; a few scattered fragments of observations
  and remarks alone remain. He considered these philosophical views of
  Mind and Nature to be instinct with the intensest spirit of poetry.
  
  More popular poets clothe the ideal with familiar and sensible
  imagery. Shelley loved to idealize the real--to gift the mechanism of
  the material universe with a soul and a voice, and to bestow such also
  on the most delicate and abstract emotions and thoughts of the mind.
  Sophocles was his great master in this species of imagery.
  
  I find in one of his manuscript books some remarks on a line in the
  "Oedipus Tyrannus", which show at once the critical subtlety of
  Shelley's mind, and explain his apprehension of those 'minute and
  remote distinctions of feeling, whether relative to external nature or
  the living beings which surround us,' which he pronounces, in the
  letter quoted in the note to the "Revolt of Islam", to comprehend all
  that is sublime in man.
  
  'In the Greek Shakespeare, Sophocles, we find the image,
  
  Pollas d' odous elthonta phrontidos planois:
  
  a line of almost unfathomable depth of poetry; yet how simple are the
  images in which it is arrayed!
  
  "Coming to many ways in the wanderings of careful thought."
  
  If the words odous and planois had not been used, the line might have
  been explained in a metaphorical instead of an absolute sense, as we
  say "WAYS and means," and "wanderings" for error and confusion. But
  they meant literally paths or roads, such as we tread with our feet;
  and wanderings, such as a man makes when he loses himself in a desert,
  or roams from city to city--as Oedipus, the speaker of this verse, was
  destined to wander, blind and asking charity. What a picture does this
  line suggest of the mind as a wilderness of intricate paths, wide as
  the universe, which is here made its symbol; a world within a world
  which he who seeks some knowledge with respect to what he ought to do
  searches throughout, as he would search the external universe for some
  valued thing which was hidden from him upon its surface.'
  
  In reading Shelley's poetry, we often find similar verses, resembling,
  but not imitating the Greek in this species of imagery; for, though he
  adopted the style, he gifted it with that originality of form and
  colouring which sprung from his own genius.
  
  In the "Prometheus Unbound", Shelley fulfils the promise quoted from a
  letter in the Note on the "Revolt of Islam". (While correcting the
  proof-sheets of that poem, it struck me that the poet had indulged in
  an exaggerated view of the evils of restored despotism; which, however
  injurious and degrading, were less openly sanguinary than the triumph
  of anarchy, such as it appeared in France at the close of the last
  century. But at this time a book, "Scenes of Spanish Life", translated
  by Lieutenant Crawford from the German of Dr. Huber, of Rostock, fell
  into my hands. The account of the triumph of the priests and the
  serviles, after the French invasion of Spain in 1823, bears a strong
  and frightful resemblance to some of the descriptions of the massacre
  of the patriots in the "Revolt of Islam".) The tone of the composition
  is calmer and more majestic, the poetry more perfect as a whole, and
  the imagination displayed at once more pleasingly beautiful and more
  varied and daring. The description of the Hours, as they are seen in
  the cave of Demogorgon, is an instance of this--it fills the mind as
  the most charming picture--we long to see an artist at work to bring
  to our view the
  
  'cars drawn by rainbow-winged steeds
  Which trample the dim winds: in each there stands
  A wild-eyed charioteer urging their flight.
  Some look behind, as fiends pursued them there,
  And yet I see no shapes but the keen stars:
  Others, with burning eyes, lean forth, and drink
  With eager lips the wind of their own speed,
  As if the thing they loved fled on before,
  And now, even now, they clasped it. Their bright locks
  Stream like a comet's flashing hair: they all
  Sweep onward.'
  
  Through the whole poem there reigns a sort of calm and holy spirit of
  love; it soothes the tortured, and is hope to the expectant, till the
  prophecy is fulfilled, and Love, untainted by any evil, becomes the
  law of the world.
  
  England had been rendered a painful residence to Shelley, as much by
  the sort of persecution with which in those days all men of liberal
  opinions were visited, and by the injustice he had lately endured in
  the Court of Chancery, as by the symptoms of disease which made him
  regard a visit to Italy as necessary to prolong his life. An exile,
  and strongly impressed with the feeling that the majority of his
  countrymen regarded him with sentiments of aversion such as his own
  heart could experience towards none, he sheltered himself from such
  disgusting and painful thoughts in the calm retreats of poetry, and
  built up a world of his own--with the more pleasure, since he hoped to
  induce some one or two to believe that the earth might become such,
  did mankind themselves consent. The charm of the Roman climate helped
  to clothe his thoughts in greater beauty than they had ever worn
  before. And, as he wandered among the ruins made one with Nature in
  their decay, or gazed on the Praxitelean shapes that throng the
  Vatican, the Capitol, and the palaces of Rome, his soul imbibed forms
  of loveliness which became a portion of itself. There are many
  passages in the "Prometheus" which show the intense delight he
  received from such studies, and give back the impression with a beauty
  of poetical description peculiarly his own. He felt this, as a poet
  must feel when he satisfies himself by the result of his labours; and
  he wrote from Rome, 'My "Prometheus Unbound" is just finished, and in
  a month or two I shall send it. It is a drama, with characters and
  mechanism of a kind yet unattempted; and I think the execution is
  better than any of my former attempts.'
  
  I may mention, for the information of the more critical reader, that
  the verbal alterations in this edition of "Prometheus" are made from a
  list of errata written by Shelley himself.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE CENCI.
  
  A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS.
  
  [Composed at Rome and near Leghorn (Villa Valsovano), May-August 5,
  1819; published 1820 (spring) by C. & J. Ollier, London. This edition
  of two hundred and fifty copies was printed in Italy 'because,' writes
  Shelley to Peacock, September 21, 1819, 'it costs, with all duties and
  freightage, about half what it would cost in London.' A Table of
  Errata in Mrs. Shelley's handwriting is printed by Forman in "The
  Shelley Library", page 91. A second edition, published by Ollier in
  1821 (C.H. Reynell, printer), embodies the corrections indicated in
  this Table. No manuscript of "The Cenci" is known to exist. Our text
  follows that of the second edition (1821); variations of the first
  (Italian) edition, the title-page of which bears date 1819, are given
  in the footnotes. The text of the "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st and 2nd
  editions (Mrs. Shelley), follows for the most part that of the editio
  princeps of 1819.]
  
  
  DEDICATION, TO LEIGH HUNT, ESQ.
  
  Mv dear friend--
  
  I inscribe with your name, from a distant country, and after an
  absence whose months have seemed years, this the latest of my literary
  efforts.
  
  Those writings which I have hitherto published, have been little else
  than visions which impersonate my own apprehensions of the beautiful
  and the just. I can also perceive in them the literary defects
  incidental to youth and impatience; they are dreams of what ought to
  be, or may be. The drama which I now present to you is a sad reality.
  I lay aside the presumptuous attitude of an instructor, and am content
  to paint, with such colours as my own heart furnishes, that which has
  been.
  
  Had I known a person more highly endowed than yourself with all that
  it becomes a man to possess, I had solicited for this work the
  ornament of his name. One more gentle, honourable, innocent and brave;
  one of more exalted toleration for all who do and think evil, and yet
  himself more free from evil; one who knows better how to receive, and
  how to confer a benefit, though he must ever confer far more than he
  can receive; one of simpler, and, in the highest sense of the word, of
  purer life and manners I never knew: and I had already been fortunate
  in friendships when your name was added to the list.
  
  In that patient and irreconcilable enmity with domestic and political
  tyranny and imposture which the tenor of your life has illustrated,
  and which, had I health and talents, should illustrate mine, let us,
  comforting each other in our task, live and die.
  
  All happiness attend you! Your affectionate friend,
  
  PERCY B. SHELLEY.
  
  Rome, May 29, 1819.
  
  
  THE CENCI.
  
  PREFACE.
  
  A manuscript was communicated to me during my travels in Italy, which
  was copied from the archives of the Cenci Palace at Rome, and contains
  a detailed account of the horrors which ended in the extinction of one
  of the noblest and richest families of that city during the
  Pontificate of Clement VIII, in the year 1599. The story is, that an
  old man having spent his life in debauchery and wickedness, conceived
  at length an implacable hatred towards his children; which showed
  itself towards one daughter under the form of an incestuous passion,
  aggravated by every circumstance of cruelty and violence. This
  daughter, after long and vain attempts to escape from what she
  considered a perpetual contamination both of body and mind, at length
  plotted with her mother-in-law and brother to murder their common
  tyrant. The young maiden, who was urged to this tremendous deed by an
  impulse which overpowered its horror, was evidently a most gentle and
  amiable being, a creature formed to adorn and be admired, and thus
  violently thwarted from her nature by the necessity of circumstance
  and opinion. The deed was quickly discovered, and, in spite of the
  most earnest prayers made to the Pope by the highest persons in Rome,
  the criminals were put to death. The old man had during his life
  repeatedly bought his pardon from the Pope for capital crimes of the
  most enormous and unspeakable kind, at the price of a hundred thousand
  crowns; the death therefore of his victims can scarcely be accounted
  for by the love of justice. The Pope, among other motives for
  severity, probably felt that whoever killed the Count Cenci deprived
  his treasury of a certain and copious source of revenue. (The Papal
  Government formerly took the most extraordinary precautions against
  the publicity of facts which offer so tragical a demonstration of its
  own wickedness and weakness; so that the communication of the
  manuscript had become, until very lately, a matter of some
  difficulty.) Such a story, if told so as to present to the reader all
  the feelings of those who once acted it, their hopes and fears, their
  confidences and misgivings, their various interests, passions, and
  opinions, acting upon and with each other, yet all conspiring to one
  tremendous end, would be as a light to make apparent some of the most
  dark and secret caverns of the human heart.
  
  On my arrival at Rome I found that the story of the Cenci was a
  subject not to be mentioned in Italian society without awakening a
  deep and breathless interest; and that the feelings of the company
  never failed to incline to a romantic pity for the wrongs, and a
  passionate exculpation of the horrible deed to which they urged her,
  who has been mingled two centuries with the common dust. All ranks of
  people knew the outlines of this history, and participated in the
  overwhelming interest which it seems to have the magic of exciting in
  the human heart. I had a copy of Guido's picture of Beatrice which is
  preserved in the Colonna Palace, and my servant instantly recognized
  it as the portrait of La Cenci.
  
  This national and universal interest which the story produces and has
  produced for two centuries and among all ranks of people in a great
  City, where the imagination is kept for ever active and awake, first
  suggested to me the conception of its fitness for a dramatic purpose.
  In fact it is a tragedy which has already received, from its capacity
  of awakening and sustaining the sympathy of men, approbation and
  success. Nothing remained as I imagined, but to clothe it to the
  apprehensions of my countrymen in such language and action as would
  bring it home to their hearts. The deepest and the sublimest tragic
  compositions, King Lear and the two plays in which the tale of Oedipus
  is told, were stories which already existed in tradition, as matters
  of popular belief and interest, before Shakspeare and Sophocles made
  them familiar to the sympathy of all succeeding generations of
  mankind.
  
  This story of the Cenci is indeed eminently fearful and monstrous:
  anything like a dry exhibition of it on the stage would be
  insupportable. The person who would treat such a subject must increase
  the ideal, and diminish the actual horror of the events, so that the
  pleasure which arises from the poetry which exists in these
  tempestuous sufferings and crimes may mitigate the pain of the
  contemplation of the moral deformity from which they spring. There
  must also be nothing attempted to make the exhibition subservient to
  what is vulgarly termed a moral purpose. The highest moral purpose
  aimed at in the highest species of the drama, is the teaching the
  human heart, through its sympathies and antipathies, the knowledge of
  itself; in proportion to the possession of which knowledge, every
  human being is wise, just, sincere, tolerant and kind. If dogmas can
  do more, it is well: but a drama is no fit place for the enforcement
  of them. Undoubtedly, no person can be truly dishonoured by the act of
  another; and the fit return to make to the most enormous injuries is
  kindness and forbearance, and a resolution to convert the injurer from
  his dark passions by peace and love. Revenge, retaliation, atonement,
  are pernicious mistakes. If Beatrice had thought in this manner she
  would have been wiser and better; but she would never have been a
  tragic character: the few whom such an exhibition would have
  interested, could never have been sufficiently interested for a
  dramatic purpose, from the want of finding sympathy in their interest
  among the mass who surround them. It is in the restless and
  anatomizing casuistry with which men seek the justification of
  Beatrice, yet feel that she has done what needs justification; it is
  in the superstitious horror with which they contemplate alike her
  wrongs and their revenge, that the dramatic character of what she did
  and suffered, consists.
  
  I have endeavoured as nearly as possible to represent the characters
  as they probably were, and have sought to avoid the error of making
  them actuated by my own conceptions of right or wrong, false or true:
  thus under a thin veil converting names and actions of the sixteenth
  century into cold impersonations of my own mind. They are represented
  as Catholics, and as Catholics deeply tinged with religion. To a
  Protestant apprehension there will appear something unnatural in the
  earnest and perpetual sentiment of the relations between God and men
  which pervade the tragedy of the Cenci. It will especially be startled
  at the combination of an undoubting persuasion of the truth of the
  popular religion with a cool and determined perseverance in enormous
  guilt. But religion in Italy is not, as in Protestant countries, a
  cloak to be worn on particular days; or a passport which those who do
  not wish to be railed at carry with them to exhibit; or a gloomy
  passion for penetrating the impenetrable mysteries of our being, which
  terrifies its possessor at the darkness of the abyss to the brink of
  which it has conducted him. Religion coexists, as it were, in the mind
  of an Italian Catholic, with a faith in that of which all men have the
  most certain knowledge. It is interwoven with the whole fabric of
  life. It is adoration, faith, submission, penitence, blind admiration;
  not a rule for moral conduct. It has no necessary connection with any
  one virtue. The most atrocious villain may be rigidly devout, and
  without any shock to established faith, confess himself to be so.
  Religion pervades intensely the whole frame of society, and is
  according to the temper of the mind which it inhabits, a passion, a
  persuasion, an excuse, a refuge; never a check. Cenci himself built a
  chapel in the court of his Palace, and dedicated it to St. Thomas the
  Apostle, and established masses for the peace of his soul. Thus in the
  first scene of the fourth act Lucretia's design in exposing herself to
  the consequences of an expostulation with Cenci after having
  administered the opiate, was to induce him by a feigned tale to
  confess himself before death; this being esteemed by Catholics as
  essential to salvation; and she only relinquishes her purpose when she
  perceives that her perseverance would expose Beatrice to new outrages.
  
  I have avoided with great care in writing this play the introduction
  of what is commonly called mere poetry, and I imagine there will
  scarcely be found a detached simile or a single isolated description,
  unless Beatrice's description of the chasm appointed for her father's
  murder should be judged to be of that nature. (An idea in this speech
  was suggested by a most sublime passage in "El Purgaterio de San
  Patricio" of Calderon; the only plagiarism which I have intentionally
  committed in the whole piece.)
  
  In a dramatic composition the imagery and the passion should
  interpenetrate one another, the former being reserved simply for the
  full development and illustration of the latter. Imagination is as the
  immortal God which should assume flesh for the redemption of mortal
  passion. It is thus that the most remote and the most familiar imagery
  may alike be fit for dramatic purposes when employed in the
  illustration of strong feeling, which raises what is low, and levels
  to the apprehension that which is lofty, casting over all the shadow
  of its own greatness. In other respects, I have written more
  carelessly; that is, without an over-fastidious and learned choice of
  words. In this respect I entirely agree with those modern critics who
  assert that in order to move men to true sympathy we must use the
  familiar language of men, and that our great ancestors the ancient
  English poets are the writers, a study of whom might incite us to do
  that for our own age which they have done for theirs. But it must be
  the real language of men in general and not that of any particular
  class to whose society the writer happens to belong. So much for what
  I have attempted; I need not be assured that success is a very
  different matter; particularly for one whose attention has but newly
  been awakened to the study of dramatic literature.
  
  I endeavoured whilst at Rome to observe such monuments of this story
  as might be accessible to a stranger. The portrait of Beatrice at the
  Colonna Palace is admirable as a work of art: it was taken by Guido
  during her confinement in prison. But it is most interesting as a just
  representation of one of the loveliest specimens of the workmanship of
  Nature. There is a fixed and pale composure upon the features: she
  seems sad and stricken down in spirit, yet the despair thus expressed
  is lightened by the patience of gentleness. Her head is bound with
  folds of white drapery from which the yellow strings of her golden
  hair escape, and fall about her neck. The moulding of her face is
  exquisitely delicate; the eyebrows are distinct and arched: the lips
  have that permanent meaning of imagination and sensibility which
  suffering has not repressed and which it seems as if death scarcely
  could extinguish. Her forehead is large and clear; her eyes, which we
  are told were remarkable for their vivacity, are swollen with weeping
  and lustreless, but beautifully tender and serene. In the whole mien
  there is a simplicity and dignity which, united with her exquisite
  loveliness and deep sorrow, are inexpressibly pathetic. Beatrice Cenci
  appears to have been one of those rare persons in whom energy and
  gentleness dwell together without destroying one another: her nature
  was simple and profound. The crimes and miseries in which she was an
  actor and a sufferer are as the mask and the mantle in which
  circumstances clothed her for her impersonation on the scene of the
  world.
  
  The Cenci Palace is of great extent; and though in part modernized,
  there yet remains a vast and gloomy pile of feudal architecture in the
  same state as during the dreadful scenes which are the subject of this
  tragedy. The Palace is situated in an obscure corner of Rome, near the
  quarter of the Jews, and from the upper windows you see the immense
  ruins of Mount Palatine half hidden under their profuse overgrowth of
  trees. There is a court in one part of the Palace (perhaps that in
  which Cenci built the Chapel to St. Thomas), supported by granite
  columns and adorned with antique friezes of fine workmanship, and
  built up, according to the ancient Italian fashion, with balcony over
  balcony of open-work. One of the gates of the Palace formed of immense
  stones and leading through a passage, dark and lofty and opening into
  gloomy subterranean chambers, struck me particularly.
  
  Of the Castle of Petrella, I could obtain no further information than
  that which is to be found in the manuscript.
  
  
  THE CENCI: A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS.
  
  
  DRAMATIS PERSONAE:
  
  COUNT FRANCESCO CENCI.
  GIACOMO, BERNARDO, HIS SONS.
  CARDINAL CAMILLO.
  PRINCE COLONNA.
  ORSINO, A PRELATE.
  SAVELLA, THE POPE'S LEGATE.
  OLIMPIO, MARZIO, ASSASSINS.
  ANDREA, SERVANT TO CENCI.
  NOBLES. JUDGES. GUARDS, SERVANTS.
  LUCRETIA, WIFE OF CENCI AND STEP-MOTHER OF HIS CHILDREN.
  BEATRICE, HIS DAUGHTER.
  
  THE SCENE LIES PRINCIPALLY IN ROME, BUT CHANGES DURING THE FOURTH
  ACT TO PETRELLA, A CASTLE AMONG THE APULIAN APENNINES.
  
  TIME. DURING THE PONTIFICATE OF CLEMENT VIII.
  
  
  ACT 1.
  
  SCENE 1.1:
  AN APARTMENT IN THE CENCI PALACE.
  ENTER COUNT CENCI AND CARDINAL CAMILLO.
  
  CAMILLO:
  That matter of the murder is hushed up
  If you consent to yield his Holiness
  Your fief that lies beyond the Pincian gate.--
  It needed all my interest in the conclave
  To bend him to this point; he said that you _5
  Bought perilous impunity with your gold;
  That crimes like yours if once or twice compounded
  Enriched the Church, and respited from hell
  An erring soul which might repent and live: --
  But that the glory and the interest _10
  Of the high throne he fills, little consist
  With making it a daily mart of guilt
  As manifold and hideous as the deeds
  Which you scarce hide from men's revolted eyes.
  
  CENCI:
  The third of my possessions--let it go! _15
  Ay, I once heard the nephew of the Pope
  Had sent his architect to view the ground,
  Meaning to build a villa on my vines
  The next time I compounded with his uncle:
  I little thought he should outwit me so! _20
  Henceforth no witness--not the lamp--shall see
  That which the vassal threatened to divulge
  Whose throat is choked with dust for his reward.
  The deed he saw could not have rated higher
  Than his most worthless life:--it angers me! _25
  Respited me from Hell! So may the Devil
  Respite their souls from Heaven! No doubt Pope Clement,
  And his most charitable nephews, pray
  That the Apostle Peter and the Saints
  Will grant for their sake that I long enjoy _30
  Strength, wealth, and pride, and lust, and length of days
  Wherein to act the deeds which are the stewards
  Of their revenue.--But much yet remains
  To which they show no title.
  
  CAMILLO:
  Oh, Count Cenci!
  So much that thou mightst honourably live _35
  And reconcile thyself with thine own heart
  And with thy God, and with the offended world.
  How hideously look deeds of lust and blood
  Through those snow white and venerable hairs!--
  Your children should be sitting round you now, _40
  But that you fear to read upon their looks
  The shame and misery you have written there.
  Where is your wife? Where is your gentle daughter?
  Methinks her sweet looks, which make all things else
  Beauteous and glad, might kill the fiend within you. _45
  Why is she barred from all society
  But her own strange and uncomplaining wrongs?
  Talk with me, Count,--you know I mean you well.
  I stood beside your dark and fiery youth
  Watching its bold and bad career, as men _50
  Watch meteors, but it vanished not--I marked
  Your desperate and remorseless manhood; now
  Do I behold you in dishonoured age
  Charged with a thousand unrepented crimes.
  Yet I have ever hoped you would amend, _55
  And in that hope have saved your life three times.
  
  CENCI:
  For which Aldobrandino owes you now
  My fief beyond the Pincian.--Cardinal,
  One thing, I pray you, recollect henceforth,
  And so we shall converse with less restraint. _60
  A man you knew spoke of my wife and daughter--
  He was accustomed to frequent my house;
  So the next day HIS wife and daughter came
  And asked if I had seen him; and I smiled:
  I think they never saw him any more. _65
  
  CAMILLO:
  Thou execrable man, beware!--
  
  CENCI:
  Of thee?
  Nay, this is idle: --We should know each other.
  As to my character for what men call crime
  Seeing I please my senses as I list,
  And vindicate that right with force or guile, _70
  It is a public matter, and I care not
  If I discuss it with you. I may speak
  Alike to you and my own conscious heart--
  For you give out that you have half reformed me,
  Therefore strong vanity will keep you silent _75
  If fear should not; both will, I do not doubt.
  All men delight in sensual luxury,
  All men enjoy revenge; and most exult
  Over the tortures they can never feel--
  Flattering their secret peace with others' pain. _80
  But I delight in nothing else. I love
  The sight of agony, and the sense of joy,
  When this shall be another's, and that mine.
  And I have no remorse and little fear,
  Which are, I think, the checks of other men. _85
  This mood has grown upon me, until now
  Any design my captious fancy makes
  The picture of its wish, and it forms none
  But such as men like you would start to know,
  Is as my natural food and rest debarred _90
  Until it be accomplished.
  
  CAMILLO:
  Art thou not
  Most miserable?
  
  CENCI:
  Why miserable?--
  No.--I am what your theologians call
  Hardened;--which they must be in impudence,
  So to revile a man's peculiar taste. _95
  True, I was happier than I am, while yet
  Manhood remained to act the thing I thought;
  While lust was sweeter than revenge; and now
  Invention palls:--Ay, we must all grow old--
  And but that there remains a deed to act _100
  Whose horror might make sharp an appetite
  Duller than mine--I'd do,--I know not what.
  When I was young I thought of nothing else
  But pleasure; and I fed on honey sweets:
  Men, by St. Thomas! cannot live like bees, _105
  And I grew tired:--yet, till I killed a foe,
  And heard his groans, and heard his children's groans,
  Knew I not what delight was else on earth,
  Which now delights me little. I the rather
  Look on such pangs as terror ill conceals, _110
  The dry fixed eyeball; the pale, quivering lip,
  Which tell me that the spirit weeps within
  Tears bitterer than the bloody sweat of Christ.
  I rarely kill the body, which preserves,
  Like a strong prison, the soul within my power, _115
  Wherein I feed it with the breath of fear
  For hourly pain.
  
  NOTE:
  _100 And but that edition 1821; But that editions 1819, 1839.
  
  CAMILLO:
  Hell's most abandoned fiend
  Did never, in the drunkenness of guilt,
  Speak to his heart as now you speak to me;
  I thank my God that I believe you not. _120
  
  [ENTER ANDREA.]
  
  ANDREA:
  My Lord, a gentleman from Salamanca
  Would speak with you.
  
  CENCI:
  Bid him attend me
  In the grand saloon.
  
  [EXIT ANDREA.]
  
  CAMILLO:
  Farewell; and I will pray
  Almighty God that thy false, impious words
  Tempt not his spirit to abandon thee. _125
  
  [EXIT CAMILLO.]
  
  CENCI:
  The third of my possessions! I must use
  Close husbandry, or gold, the old man's sword,
  Falls from my withered hand. But yesterday
  There came an order from the Pope to make
  Fourfold provision for my cursed sons; _130
  Whom I had sent from Rome to Salamanca,
  Hoping some accident might cut them off;
  And meaning if I could to starve them there.
  I pray thee, God, send some quick death upon them!
  Bernardo and my wife could not be worse _135
  If dead and damned:--then, as to Beatrice--
  [LOOKING AROUND HIM SUSPICIOUSLY.]
  I think they cannot hear me at that door;
  What if they should? And yet I need not speak
  Though the heart triumphs with itself in words.
  O, thou most silent air, that shalt not hear _140
  What now I think! Thou, pavement, which I tread
  Towards her chamber,--let your echoes talk
  Of my imperious step scorning surprise,
  But not of my intent!--Andrea!
  
  NOTES:
  _131 Whom I had edition 1821; Whom I have editions 1819, 1839.
  _140 that shalt edition 1821; that shall editions 1819, 1839.
  
  [ENTER ANDREA.]
  
  ANDREA:
  My lord?
  
  CENCI:
  Bid Beatrice attend me in her chamber _145
  This evening:--no, at midnight and alone.
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  SCENE 1.2:
  A GARDEN OF THE CENCI PALACE.
  ENTER BEATRICE AND ORSINO, AS IN CONVERSATION.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Pervert not truth,
  Orsino. You remember where we held
  That conversation;--nay, we see the spot
  Even from this cypress;--two long years are past
  Since, on an April midnight, underneath _5
  The moonlight ruins of Mount Palatine,
  I did confess to you my secret mind.
  
  ORSINO:
  You said you loved me then.
  
  BEATRICE:
  You are a Priest.
  Speak to me not of love.
  
  ORSINO:
  I may obtain
  The dispensation of the Pope to marry. _10
  Because I am a Priest do you believe
  Your image, as the hunter some struck deer,
  Follows me not whether I wake or sleep?
  
  BEATRICE:
  As I have said, speak to me not of love;
  Had you a dispensation I have not; _15
  Nor will I leave this home of misery
  Whilst my poor Bernard, and that gentle lady
  To whom I owe life, and these virtuous thoughts,
  Must suffer what I still have strength to share.
  Alas, Orsino! All the love that once _20
  I felt for you, is turned to bitter pain.
  Ours was a youthful contract, which you first
  Broke, by assuming vows no Pope will loose.
  And thus I love you still, but holily,
  Even as a sister or a spirit might; _25
  And so I swear a cold fidelity.
  And it is well perhaps we shall not marry.
  You have a sly, equivocating vein
  That suits me not.--Ah, wretched that I am!
  Where shall I turn? Even now you look on me _30
  As you were not my friend, and as if you
  Discovered that I thought so, with false smiles
  Making my true suspicion seem your wrong.
  Ah, no! forgive me; sorrow makes me seem
  Sterner than else my nature might have been; _35
  I have a weight of melancholy thoughts,
  And they forebode,--but what can they forebode
  Worse than I now endure?
  
  NOTE:
  _24 And thus editions 1821, 1839; And yet edition 1819.
  
  ORSINO:
  All will be well.
  Is the petition yet prepared? You know
  My zeal for all you wish, sweet Beatrice; _40
  Doubt not but I will use my utmost skill
  So that the Pope attend to your complaint.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Your zeal for all I wish;--Ah me, you are cold!
  Your utmost skill...speak but one word...
  [ASIDE.]
  Alas!
  Weak and deserted creature that I am, _45
  Here I stand bickering with my only friend!
  [TO ORSINO.]
  This night my father gives a sumptuous feast,
  Orsino; he has heard some happy news
  From Salamanca, from my brothers there,
  And with this outward show of love he mocks _50
  His inward hate. 'Tis bold hypocrisy,
  For he would gladlier celebrate their deaths,
  Which I have heard him pray for on his knees:
  Great God! that such a father should be mine!
  But there is mighty preparation made, _55
  And all our kin, the Cenci, will be there,
  And all the chief nobility of Rome.
  And he has bidden me and my pale Mother
  Attire ourselves in festival array.
  Poor lady! She expects some happy change _60
  In his dark spirit from this act; I none.
  At supper I will give you the petition:
  Till when--farewell.
  
  ORSINO:
  Farewell.
  [EXIT BEATRICE.]
  I know the Pope
  Will ne'er absolve me from my priestly vow
  But by absolving me from the revenue _65
  Of many a wealthy see; and, Beatrice,
  I think to win thee at an easier rate.
  Nor shall he read her eloquent petition:
  He might bestow her on some poor relation
  Of his sixth cousin, as he did her sister, _70
  And I should be debarred from all access.
  Then as to what she suffers from her father,
  In all this there is much exaggeration:--
  Old men are testy and will have their way;
  A man may stab his enemy, or his vassal, _75
  And live a free life as to wine or women,
  And with a peevish temper may return
  To a dull home, and rate his wife and children;
  Daughters and wives call this foul tyranny.
  I shall be well content if on my conscience _80
  There rest no heavier sin than what they suffer
  From the devices of my love--a net
  From which he shall escape not. Yet I fear
  Her subtle mind, her awe-inspiring gaze,
  Whose beams anatomize me nerve by nerve _85
  And lay me bare, and make me blush to see
  My hidden thoughts.--Ah, no! A friendless girl
  Who clings to me, as to her only hope:--
  I were a fool, not less than if a panther
  Were panic-stricken by the antelope's eye, _90
  If she escape me.
  
  NOTE:
  _75 vassal edition 1821; slave edition 1819.
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  SCENE 1.3:
  A MAGNIFICENT HALL IN THE CENCI PALACE.
  A BANQUET.
  ENTER CENCI, LUCRETIA, BEATRICE, ORSINO, CAMILLO, NOBLES.
  
  CENCI:
  Welcome, my friends and kinsmen; welcome ye,
  Princes and Cardinals, pillars of the church,
  Whose presence honours our festivity.
  I have too long lived like an anchorite,
  And in my absence from your merry meetings _5
  An evil word is gone abroad of me;
  But I do hope that you, my noble friends,
  When you have shared the entertainment here,
  And heard the pious cause for which 'tis given,
  And we have pledged a health or two together, _10
  Will think me flesh and blood as well as you;
  Sinful indeed, for Adam made all so,
  But tender-hearted, meek and pitiful.
  
  FIRST GUEST:
  In truth, my Lord, you seem too light of heart,
  Too sprightly and companionable a man, _15
  To act the deeds that rumour pins on you.
  [TO HIS COMPANION.]
  I never saw such blithe and open cheer
  In any eye!
  
  SECOND GUEST:
  Some most desired event,
  In which we all demand a common joy,
  Has brought us hither; let us hear it, Count. _20
  
  CENCI:
  It is indeed a most desired event.
  If when a parent from a parent's heart
  Lifts from this earth to the great Father of all
  A prayer, both when he lays him down to sleep,
  And when he rises up from dreaming it; _25
  One supplication, one desire, one hope,
  That he would grant a wish for his two sons,
  Even all that he demands in their regard--
  And suddenly beyond his dearest hope
  It is accomplished, he should then rejoice, _30
  And call his friends and kinsmen to a feast,
  And task their love to grace his merriment,--
  Then honour me thus far--for I am he.
  
  BEATRICE [TO LUCRETIA]:
  Great God! How horrible! some dreadful ill
  Must have befallen my brothers.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Fear not, child, _35
  He speaks too frankly.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Ah! My blood runs cold.
  I fear that wicked laughter round his eye,
  Which wrinkles up the skin even to the hair.
  
  CENCI:
  Here are the letters brought from Salamanca;
  Beatrice, read them to your mother. God! _40
  I thank thee! In one night didst thou perform,
  By ways inscrutable, the thing I sought.
  My disobedient and rebellious sons
  Are dead!--Why, dead!--What means this change of cheer?
  You hear me not, I tell you they are dead; _45
  And they will need no food or raiment more:
  The tapers that did light them the dark way
  Are their last cost. The Pope, I think, will not
  Expect I should maintain them in their coffins.
  Rejoice with me--my heart is wondrous glad. _50
  
  [LUCRETIA SINKS, HALF FAINTING; BEATRICE SUPPORTS HER.]
  
  BEATRICE :
  It is not true!--Dear Lady, pray look up.
  Had it been true, there is a God in Heaven,
  He would not live to boast of such a boon.
  Unnatural man, thou knowest that it is false.
  
  CENCI:
  Ay, as the word of God; whom here I call _55
  To witness that I speak the sober truth;--
  And whose most favouring Providence was shown
  Even in the manner of their deaths. For Rocco
  Was kneeling at the mass, with sixteen others,
  When the church fell and crushed him to a mummy, _60
  The rest escaped unhurt. Cristofano
  Was stabbed in error by a jealous man,
  Whilst she he loved was sleeping with his rival;
  All in the self-same hour of the same night;
  Which shows that Heaven has special care of me. _65
  I beg those friends who love me, that they mark
  The day a feast upon their calendars.
  It was the twenty-seventh of December:
  Ay, read the letters if you doubt my oath.
  
  [THE ASSEMBLY APPEARS CONFUSED; SEVERAL OF THE GUESTS RISE.]
  
  FIRST GUEST:
  Oh, horrible! I will depart--
  
  SECOND GUEST:
  And I.--
  
  THIRD GUEST:
  No, stay! _70
  I do believe it is some jest; though faith!
  'Tis mocking us somewhat too solemnly.
  I think his son has married the Infanta,
  Or found a mine of gold in El Dorado.
  'Tis but to season some such news; stay, stay! _75
  I see 'tis only raillery by his smile.
  
  CENCI [FILLING A BOWL OF WINE, AND LIFTING IT UP]:
  Oh, thou bright wine whose purple splendour leaps
  And bubbles gaily in this golden bowl
  Under the lamplight, as my spirits do,
  To hear the death of my accursed sons! _80
  Could I believe thou wert their mingled blood,
  Then would I taste thee like a sacrament,
  And pledge with thee the mighty Devil in Hell,
  Who, if a father's curses, as men say,
  Climb with swift wings after their children's souls, _85
  And drag them from the very throne of Heaven,
  Now triumphs in my triumph!--But thou art
  Superfluous; I have drunken deep of joy,
  And I will taste no other wine to-night.
  Here, Andrea! Bear the bowl around.
  
  A GUEST [RISING]:
  Thou wretch! _90
  Will none among this noble company
  Check the abandoned villain?
  
  CAMILLO:
  For God's sake,
  Let me dismiss the guests! You are insane,
  Some ill will come of this.
  
  SECOND GUEST:
  Seize, silence him!
  
  FIRST GUEST:
  I will!
  
  THIRD GUEST:
  And I!
  
  CENCI [ADDRESSING THOSE WHO RISE WITH A THREATENING GESTURE]:
  Who moves? Who speaks?
  [TURNING TO THE COMPANY.]
  'tis nothing, _95
  Enjoy yourselves.--Beware! For my revenge
  Is as the sealed commission of a king
  That kills, and none dare name the murderer.
  
  [THE BANQUET IS BROKEN UP; SEVERAL OF THE GUESTS ARE DEPARTING.]
  
  BEATRICE:
  I do entreat you, go not, noble guests;
  What, although tyranny and impious hate _100
  Stand sheltered by a father's hoary hair?
  What if 'tis he who clothed us in these limbs
  Who tortures them, and triumphs? What, if we,
  The desolate and the dead, were his own flesh,
  His children and his wife, whom he is bound _105
  To love and shelter? Shall we therefore find
  No refuge in this merciless wide world?
  O think what deep wrongs must have blotted out
  First love, then reverence in a child's prone mind,
  Till it thus vanquish shame and fear! O think! _110
  I have borne much, and kissed the sacred hand
  Which crushed us to the earth, and thought its stroke
  Was perhaps some paternal chastisement!
  Have excused much, doubted; and when no doubt
  Remained, have sought by patience, love, and tears _115
  To soften him, and when this could not be
  I have knelt down through the long sleepless nights
  And lifted up to God, the Father of all,
  Passionate prayers: and when these were not heard
  I have still borne,--until I meet you here, _120
  Princes and kinsmen, at this hideous feast
  Given at my brothers' deaths. Two yet remain,
  His wife remains and I, whom if ye save not,
  Ye may soon share such merriment again
  As fathers make over their children's graves. _125
  O Prince Colonna, thou art our near kinsman,
  Cardinal, thou art the Pope's chamberlain,
  Camillo, thou art chief justiciary,
  Take us away!
  
  CENCI [HE HAS BEEN CONVERSING WITH CAMILLO DURING THE FIRST PART OF
  BEATRICE'S SPEECH; HE HEARS THE CONCLUSION, AND NOW ADVANCES]:
  I hope my good friends here
  Will think of their own daughters--or perhaps _130
  Of their own throats--before they lend an ear
  To this wild girl.
  
  BEATRICE [NOT NOTICING THE WORDS OF CENCI]:
  Dare no one look on me?
  None answer? Can one tyrant overbear
  The sense of many best and wisest men?
  Or is it that I sue not in some form _135
  Of scrupulous law, that ye deny my suit?
  O God! That I were buried with my brothers!
  And that the flowers of this departed spring
  Were fading on my grave! And that my father
  Were celebrating now one feast for all! _140
  
  NOTE:
  _132 no edition 1821; not edition 1819.
  
  CAMILLO:
  A bitter wish for one so young and gentle.
  Can we do nothing?
  
  COLONNA:
  Nothing that I see.
  Count Cenci were a dangerous enemy:
  Yet I would second any one.
  
  A CARDINAL:
  And I.
  
  CENCI:
  Retire to your chamber, insolent girl! _145
  
  BEATRICE:
  Retire thou, impious man! Ay, hide thyself
  Where never eye can look upon thee more!
  Wouldst thou have honour and obedience
  Who art a torturer? Father, never dream,
  Though thou mayst overbear this company, _150
  But ill must come of ill.--Frown not on me!
  Haste, hide thyself, lest with avenging looks
  My brothers' ghosts should hunt thee from thy seat!
  Cover thy face from every living eye,
  And start if thou but hear a human step: _155
  Seek out some dark and silent corner, there,
  Bow thy white head before offended God,
  And we will kneel around, and fervently
  Pray that he pity both ourselves and thee.
  
  CENCI:
  My friends, I do lament this insane girl _160
  Has spoilt the mirth of our festivity.
  Good night, farewell; I will not make you longer
  Spectators of our dull domestic quarrels.
  Another time.--
  [EXEUNT ALL BUT CENCI AND BEATRICE.]
  My brain is swimming round;
  Give me a bowl of wine!
  [TO BEATRICE.]
  Thou painted viper! _165
  Beast that thou art! Fair and yet terrible!
  I know a charm shall make thee meek and tame,
  Now get thee from my sight!
  [EXIT BEATRICE.]
  Here, Andrea,
  Fill up this goblet with Greek wine. I said
  I would not drink this evening; but I must; _170
  For, strange to say, I feel my spirits fail
  With thinking what I have decreed to do.--
  [DRINKING THE WINE.]
  Be thou the resolution of quick youth
  Within my veins, and manhood's purpose stern,
  And age's firm, cold, subtle villainy; _175
  As if thou wert indeed my children's blood
  Which I did thirst to drink! The charm works well;
  It must be done; it shall be done, I swear!
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  END OF ACT 1.
  
  
  ACT 2.
  
  SCENE 2.1:
  AN APARTMENT IN THE CENCI PALACE.
  ENTER LUCRETIA AND BERNARDO.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Weep not, my gentle boy; he struck but me
  Who have borne deeper wrongs. In truth, if he
  Had killed me, he had done a kinder deed.
  O God Almighty, do Thou look upon us,
  We have no other friend but only Thee! _5
  Yet weep not; though I love you as my own,
  I am not your true mother.
  
  BERNARDO:
  Oh, more, more,
  Than ever mother was to any child,
  That have you been to me! Had he not been
  My father, do you think that I should weep! _10
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Alas! Poor boy, what else couldst thou have done?
  
  [ENTER BEATRICE.]
  
  BEATRICE [IN A HURRIED VOICE]:
  Did he pass this way? Have you seen him, brother?
  Ah, no! that is his step upon the stairs;
  'Tis nearer now; his hand is on the door;
  Mother, if I to thee have ever been _15
  A duteous child, now save me! Thou, great God,
  Whose image upon earth a father is,
  Dost thou indeed abandon me? He comes;
  The door is opening now; I see his face;
  He frowns on others, but he smiles on me, _20
  Even as he did after the feast last night.
  [ENTER A SERVANT.]
  Almighty God, how merciful Thou art!
  'Tis but Orsino's servant.--Well, what news?
  
  SERVANT:
  My master bids me say, the Holy Father
  Has sent back your petition thus unopened. _25
  [GIVING A PAPER.]
  And he demands at what hour 'twere secure
  To visit you again?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  At the Ave Mary.
  [EXIT SERVANT.]
  So, daughter, our last hope has failed. Ah me!
  How pale you look; you tremble, and you stand
  Wrapped in some fixed and fearful meditation, _30
  As if one thought were over strong for you:
  Your eyes have a chill glare; O, dearest child!
  Are you gone mad? If not, pray speak to me.
  
  BEATRICE:
  You see I am not mad: I speak to you.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  You talked of something that your father did _35
  After that dreadful feast? Could it be worse
  Than when he smiled, and cried, 'My sons are dead!'
  And every one looked in his neighbour's face
  To see if others were as white as he?
  At the first word he spoke I felt the blood _40
  Rush to my heart, and fell into a trance;
  And when it passed I sat all weak and wild;
  Whilst you alone stood up, and with strong words
  Checked his unnatural pride; and I could see
  The devil was rebuked that lives in him. _45
  Until this hour thus you have ever stood
  Between us and your father's moody wrath
  Like a protecting presence; your firm mind
  Has been our only refuge and defence:
  What can have thus subdued it? What can now _50
  Have given you that cold melancholy look,
  Succeeding to your unaccustomed fear?
  
  BEATRICE:
  What is it that you say? I was just thinking
  'Twere better not to struggle any more.
  Men, like my father, have been dark and bloody, _55
  Yet never--Oh! Before worse comes of it
  'Twere wise to die: it ends in that at last.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Oh, talk not so, dear child! Tell me at once
  What did your father do or say to you?
  He stayed not after that accursed feast _60
  One moment in your chamber.--Speak to me.
  
  BERNARDO:
  Oh, sister, sister, prithee, speak to us!
  
  BEATRICE [SPEAKING VERY SLOWLY, WITH A FORCED CALMNESS]:
  It was one word, Mother, one little word;
  One look, one smile.
  [WILDLY.]
  Oh! He has trampled me
  Under his feet, and made the blood stream down _65
  My pallid cheeks. And he has given us all
  Ditch-water, and the fever-stricken flesh
  Of buffaloes, and bade us eat or starve,
  And we have eaten.--He has made me look
  On my beloved Bernardo, when the rust _70
  Of heavy chains has gangrened his sweet limbs,
  And I have never yet despaired--but now!
  What could I say?
  [RECOVERING HERSELF.]
  Ah, no! 'tis nothing new.
  The sufferings we all share have made me wild:
  He only struck and cursed me as he passed; _75
  He said, he looked, he did;--nothing at all
  Beyond his wont, yet it disordered me.
  Alas! I am forgetful of my duty,
  I should preserve my senses for your sake.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Nay, Beatrice; have courage, my sweet girl. _80
  If any one despairs it should be I
  Who loved him once, and now must live with him
  Till God in pity call for him or me.
  For you may, like your sister, find some husband,
  And smile, years hence, with children round your knees; _85
  Whilst I, then dead, and all this hideous coil
  Shall be remembered only as a dream.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Talk not to me, dear lady, of a husband.
  Did you not nurse me when my mother died?
  Did you not shield me and that dearest boy? _90
  And had we any other friend but you
  In infancy, with gentle words and looks,
  To win our father not to murder us?
  And shall I now desert you? May the ghost
  Of my dead Mother plead against my soul _95
  If I abandon her who filled the place
  She left, with more, even, than a mother's love!
  
  BERNARDO:
  And I am of my sister's mind. Indeed
  I would not leave you in this wretchedness,
  Even though the Pope should make me free to live _100
  In some blithe place, like others of my age,
  With sports, and delicate food, and the fresh air.
  Oh, never think that I will leave you, Mother!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  My dear, dear children!
  
  [ENTER CENCI, SUDDENLY.]
  
  CENCI:
  What! Beatrice here!
  Come hither!
  [SHE SHRINKS BACK, AND COVERS HER FACE.]
  Nay, hide not your face, 'tis fair; _105
  Look up! Why, yesternight you dared to look
  With disobedient insolence upon me,
  Bending a stern and an inquiring brow
  On what I meant; whilst I then sought to hide
  That which I came to tell you--but in vain. _110
  
  BEATRICE [WILDLY STAGGERING TOWARDS THE DOOR]:
  Oh, that the earth would gape! Hide me, O God!
  
  CENCI:
  Then it was I whose inarticulate words
  Fell from my lips, and who with tottering steps
  Fled from your presence, as you now from mine.
  Stay, I command you--from this day and hour _115
  Never again, I think, with fearless eye,
  And brow superior, and unaltered cheek,
  And that lip made for tenderness or scorn,
  Shalt thou strike dumb the meanest of mankind;
  Me least of all. Now get thee to thy chamber! _120
  Thou too, loathed image of thy cursed mother,
  [TO BERNARDO.]
  Thy milky, meek face makes me sick with hate!
  [EXEUNT BEATRICE AND BERNARDO.]
  [ASIDE.]
  So much has passed between us as must make
  Me bold, her fearful.--'Tis an awful thing
  To touch such mischief as I now conceive: _125
  So men sit shivering on the dewy bank,
  And try the chill stream with their feet; once in...
  How the delighted spirit pants for joy!
  
  LUCRETIA [ADVANCING TIMIDLY TOWARDS HIM]:
  O husband! Pray forgive poor Beatrice.
  She meant not any ill.
  
  CENCI:
  Nor you perhaps? _130
  Nor that young imp, whom you have taught by rote
  Parricide with his alphabet? Nor Giacomo?
  Nor those two most unnatural sons, who stirred
  Enmity up against me with the Pope?
  Whom in one night merciful God cut off: _135
  Innocent lambs! They thought not any ill.
  You were not here conspiring? You said nothing
  Of how I might be dungeoned as a madman;
  Or be condemned to death for some offence,
  And you would be the witnesses?--This failing, _140
  How just it were to hire assassins, or
  Put sudden poison in my evening drink?
  Or smother me when overcome by wine?
  Seeing we had no other judge but God,
  And He had sentenced me, and there were none _145
  But you to be the executioners
  Of His decree enregistered in heaven?
  Oh, no! You said not this?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  So help me God,
  I never thought the things you charge me with!
  
  CENCI:
  If you dare to speak that wicked lie again _150
  I'll kill you. What! It was not by your counsel
  That Beatrice disturbed the feast last night?
  You did not hope to stir some enemies
  Against me, and escape, and laugh to scorn
  What every nerve of you now trembles at? _155
  You judged that men were bolder than they are;
  Few dare to stand between their grave and me.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Look not so dreadfully! By my salvation
  I knew not aught that Beatrice designed;
  Nor do I think she designed any thing _160
  Until she heard you talk of her dead brothers.
  
  CENCI:
  Blaspheming liar! You are damned for this!
  But I will take you where you may persuade
  The stones you tread on to deliver you:
  For men shall there be none but those who dare _165
  All things--not question that which I command.
  On Wednesday next I shall set out: you know
  That savage rock, the Castle of Petrella:
  'Tis safely walled, and moated round about:
  Its dungeons underground, and its thick towers _170
  Never told tales; though they have heard and seen
  What might make dumb things speak.--Why do you linger?
  Make speediest preparation for the journey!
  [EXIT LUCRETIA.]
  The all-beholding sun yet shines; I hear
  A busy stir of men about the streets; _175
  I see the bright sky through the window panes:
  It is a garish, broad, and peering day;
  Loud, light, suspicious, full of eyes and ears,
  And every little corner, nook, and hole
  Is penetrated with the insolent light. _180
  Come darkness! Yet, what is the day to me?
  And wherefore should I wish for night, who do
  A deed which shall confound both night and day?
  'Tis she shall grope through a bewildering mist
  Of horror: if there be a sun in heaven _185
  She shall not dare to look upon its beams;
  Nor feel its warmth. Let her then wish for night;
  The act I think shall soon extinguish all
  For me: I bear a darker deadlier gloom
  Than the earth's shade, or interlunar air, _190
  Or constellations quenched in murkiest cloud,
  In which I walk secure and unbeheld
  Towards my purpose.--Would that it were done!
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  SCENE 2.2:
  A CHAMBER IN THE VATICAN.
  ENTER CAMILLO AND GIACOMO, IN CONVERSATION.
  
  CAMILLO:
  There is an obsolete and doubtful law
  By which you might obtain a bare provision
  Of food and clothing--
  
  GIACOMO:
  Nothing more? Alas!
  Bare must be the provision which strict law
  Awards, and aged, sullen avarice pays. _5
  Why did my father not apprentice me
  To some mechanic trade? I should have then
  Been trained in no highborn necessities
  Which I could meet not by my daily toil.
  The eldest son of a rich nobleman _10
  Is heir to all his incapacities;
  He has wide wants, and narrow powers. If you,
  Cardinal Camillo, were reduced at once
  From thrice-driven beds of down, and delicate food,
  An hundred servants, and six palaces, _15
  To that which nature doth indeed require?--
  
  CAMILLO:
  Nay, there is reason in your plea; 'twere hard.
  
  GIACOMO:
  'Tis hard for a firm man to bear: but I
  Have a dear wife, a lady of high birth,
  Whose dowry in ill hour I lent my father _20
  Without a bond or witness to the deed:
  And children, who inherit her fine senses,
  The fairest creatures in this breathing world;
  And she and they reproach me not. Cardinal,
  Do you not think the Pope would interpose _25
  And stretch authority beyond the law?
  
  CAMILLO:
  Though your peculiar case is hard, I know
  The Pope will not divert the course of law.
  After that impious feast the other night
  I spoke with him, and urged him then to check _30
  Your father's cruel hand; he frowned and said,
  'Children are disobedient, and they sting
  Their fathers' hearts to madness and despair,
  Requiting years of care with contumely.
  I pity the Count Cenci from my heart; _35
  His outraged love perhaps awakened hate,
  And thus he is exasperated to ill.
  In the great war between the old and young
  I, who have white hairs and a tottering body,
  Will keep at least blameless neutrality.' _40
  [ENTER ORSINO.]
  You, my good Lord Orsino, heard those words.
  
  ORSINO:
  What words?
  
  GIACOMO:
  Alas, repeat them not again!
  There then is no redress for me, at least
  None but that which I may achieve myself,
  Since I am driven to the brink.--But, say, _45
  My innocent sister and my only brother
  Are dying underneath my father's eye.
  The memorable torturers of this land,
  Galeaz Visconti, Borgia, Ezzelin,
  Never inflicted on their meanest slave _50
  What these endure; shall they have no protection?
  
  CAMILLO:
  Why, if they would petition to the Pope
  I see not how he could refuse it--yet
  He holds it of most dangerous example
  In aught to weaken the paternal power, _55
  Being, as 'twere, the shadow of his own.
  I pray you now excuse me. I have business
  That will not bear delay.
  
  [EXIT CAMILLO.]
  
  GIACOMO:
  But you, Orsino,
  Have the petition: wherefore not present it?
  
  ORSINO:
  I have presented it, and backed it with _60
  My earnest prayers, and urgent interest;
  It was returned unanswered. I doubt not
  But that the strange and execrable deeds
  Alleged in it--in truth they might well baffle
  Any belief--have turned the Pope's displeasure _65
  Upon the accusers from the criminal:
  So I should guess from what Camillo said.
  
  GIACOMO:
  My friend, that palace-walking devil Gold
  Has whispered silence to his Holiness:
  And we are left, as scorpions ringed with fire. _70
  What should we do but strike ourselves to death?
  For he who is our murderous persecutor
  Is shielded by a father's holy name,
  Or I would--
  
  [STOPS ABRUPTLY.]
  
  ORSINO:
  What? Fear not to speak your thought.
  Words are but holy as the deeds they cover: _75
  A priest who has forsworn the God he serves;
  A judge who makes Truth weep at his decree;
  A friend who should weave counsel, as I now,
  But as the mantle of some selfish guile;
  A father who is all a tyrant seems, _80
  Were the profaner for his sacred name.
  
  NOTE:
  _77 makes Truth edition 1821; makes the truth editions 1819, 1839.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Ask me not what I think; the unwilling brain
  Feigns often what it would not; and we trust
  Imagination with such fantasies
  As the tongue dares not fashion into words, _85
  Which have no words, their horror makes them dim
  To the mind's eye.--My heart denies itself
  To think what you demand.
  
  ORSINO:
  But a friend's bosom
  Is as the inmost cave of our own mind
  Where we sit shut from the wide gaze of day, _90
  And from the all-communicating air.
  You look what I suspected--
  
  GIACOMO:
  Spare me now!
  I am as one lost in a midnight wood,
  Who dares not ask some harmless passenger
  The path across the wilderness, lest he, _95
  As my thoughts are, should be--a murderer.
  I know you are my friend, and all I dare
  Speak to my soul that will I trust with thee.
  But now my heart is heavy, and would take
  Lone counsel from a night of sleepless care. _100
  Pardon me, that I say farewell--farewell!
  I would that to my own suspected self
  I could address a word so full of peace.
  
  ORSINO:
  Farewell!--Be your thoughts better or more bold.
  [EXIT GIACOMO.]
  I had disposed the Cardinal Camillo _105
  To feed his hope with cold encouragement:
  It fortunately serves my close designs
  That 'tis a trick of this same family
  To analyse their own and other minds.
  Such self-anatomy shall teach the will _110
  Dangerous secrets: for it tempts our powers,
  Knowing what must be thought, and may be done.
  Into the depth of darkest purposes:
  So Cenci fell into the pit; even I,
  Since Beatrice unveiled me to myself, _115
  And made me shrink from what I cannot shun,
  Show a poor figure to my own esteem,
  To which I grow half reconciled. I'll do
  As little mischief as I can; that thought
  Shall fee the accuser conscience.
  [AFTER A PAUSE.]
  Now what harm _120
  If Cenci should be murdered?--Yet, if murdered,
  Wherefore by me? And what if I could take
  The profit, yet omit the sin and peril
  In such an action? Of all earthly things
  I fear a man whose blows outspeed his words _125
  And such is Cenci: and while Cenci lives
  His daughter's dowry were a secret grave
  If a priest wins her.--Oh, fair Beatrice!
  Would that I loved thee not, or loving thee,
  Could but despise danger and gold and all _130
  That frowns between my wish and its effect.
  Or smiles beyond it! There is no escape...
  Her bright form kneels beside me at the altar,
  And follows me to the resort of men,
  And fills my slumber with tumultuous dreams, _135
  So when I wake my blood seems liquid fire;
  And if I strike my damp and dizzy head
  My hot palm scorches it: her very name,
  But spoken by a stranger, makes my heart
  Sicken and pant; and thus unprofitably _140
  I clasp the phantom of unfelt delights
  Till weak imagination half possesses
  The self-created shadow. Yet much longer
  Will I not nurse this life of feverous hours:
  From the unravelled hopes of Giacomo _145
  I must work out my own dear purposes.
  I see, as from a tower, the end of all:
  Her father dead; her brother bound to me
  By a dark secret, surer than the grave;
  Her mother scared and unexpostulating _150
  From the dread manner of her wish achieved;
  And she!--Once more take courage, my faint heart;
  What dares a friendless maiden matched with thee?
  I have such foresight as assures success:
  Some unbeheld divinity doth ever, _155
  When dread events are near, stir up men's minds
  To black suggestions; and he prospers best,
  Not who becomes the instrument of ill,
  But who can flatter the dark spirit, that makes
  Its empire and its prey of other hearts _160
  Till it become his slave...as I will do.
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  END OF ACT 2.
  
  
  ACT 3.
  
  SCENE 3.1:
  AN APARTMENT IN THE CENCI PALACE.
  LUCRETIA, TO HER ENTER BEATRICE.
  
  BEATRICE [SHE ENTERS STAGGERING AND SPEAKS WILDLY]:
  Reach me that handkerchief!--My brain is hurt;
  My eyes are full of blood; just wipe them for me...
  I see but indistinctly...
  
  LUCRETIA:
  My sweet child,
  You have no wound; 'tis only a cold dew
  That starts from your dear brow.--Alas! Alas! _5
  What has befallen?
  
  BEATRICE:
  How comes this hair undone?
  Its wandering strings must be what blind me so,
  And yet I tied it fast.--Oh, horrible!
  The pavement sinks under my feet! The walls
  Spin round! I see a woman weeping there, _10
  And standing calm and motionless, whilst I
  Slide giddily as the world reels...My God!
  The beautiful blue heaven is flecked with blood!
  The sunshine on the floor is black! The air
  Is changed to vapours such as the dead breathe _15
  In charnel pits! Pah! I am choked! There creeps
  A clinging, black, contaminating mist
  About me...'tis substantial, heavy, thick,
  I cannot pluck it from me, for it glues
  My fingers and my limbs to one another, _20
  And eats into my sinews, and dissolves
  My flesh to a pollution, poisoning
  The subtle, pure, and inmost spirit of life!
  My God! I never knew what the mad felt
  Before; for I am mad beyond all doubt! _25
  [MORE WILDLY.]
  No, I am dead! These putrefying limbs
  Shut round and sepulchre the panting soul
  Which would burst forth into the wandering air!
  [A PAUSE.]
  What hideous thought was that I had even now?
  'Tis gone; and yet its burthen remains here _30
  O'er these dull eyes...upon this weary heart!
  O, world! O, life! O, day! O, misery!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  What ails thee, my poor child? She answers not:
  Her spirit apprehends the sense of pain,
  But not its cause; suffering has dried away _35
  The source from which it sprung...
  
  BEATRICE [FRANTICLY]:
  Like Parricide...
  Misery has killed its father: yet its father
  Never like mine...O, God! What thing am I?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  My dearest child, what has your father done?
  
  BEATRICE [DOUBTFULLY]:
  Who art thou, questioner? I have no father. _40
  [ASIDE.]
  She is the madhouse nurse who tends on me,
  It is a piteous office.
  [TO LUCRETIA, IN A SLOW, SUBDUED VOICE.]
  Do you know
  I thought I was that wretched Beatrice
  Men speak of, whom her father sometimes hales
  From hall to hall by the entangled hair; _45
  At others, pens up naked in damp cells
  Where scaly reptiles crawl, and starves her there,
  Till she will eat strange flesh. This woful story
  So did I overact in my sick dreams,
  That I imagined...no, it cannot be! _50
  Horrible things have been in this wide world,
  Prodigious mixtures, and confusions strange
  Of good and ill; and worse have been conceived
  Than ever there was found a heart to do.
  But never fancy imaged such a deed _55
  As...
  [PAUSES, SUDDENLY RECOLLECTING HERSELF.]
  Who art thou? Swear to me, ere I die
  With fearful expectation, that indeed
  Thou art not what thou seemest...Mother!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Oh!
  My sweet child, know you...
  
  BEATRICE:
  Yet speak it not:
  For then if this be truth, that other too _60
  Must be a truth, a firm enduring truth,
  Linked with each lasting circumstance of life,
  Never to change, never to pass away.
  Why so it is. This is the Cenci Palace;
  Thou art Lucretia; I am Beatrice. _65
  I have talked some wild words, but will no more.
  Mother, come near me: from this point of time,
  I am...
  [HER VOICE DIES AWAY FAINTLY.]
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Alas! What has befallen thee, child?
  What has thy father done?
  
  BEATRICE:
  What have I done?
  Am I not innocent? Is it my crime _70
  That one with white hair, and imperious brow,
  Who tortured me from my forgotten years,
  As parents only dare, should call himself
  My father, yet should be!--Oh, what am I?
  What name, what place, what memory shall be mine? _75
  What retrospects, outliving even despair?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  He is a violent tyrant, surely, child:
  We know that death alone can make us free;
  His death or ours. But what can he have done
  Of deadlier outrage or worse injury? _80
  Thou art unlike thyself; thine eyes shoot forth
  A wandering and strange spirit. Speak to me,
  Unlock those pallid hands whose fingers twine
  With one another.
  
  BEATRICE:
  'Tis the restless life
  Tortured within them. If I try to speak, _85
  I shall go mad. Ay, something must be done;
  What, yet I know not...something which shall make
  The thing that I have suffered but a shadow
  In the dread lightning which avenges it;
  Brief, rapid, irreversible, destroying _90
  The consequence of what it cannot cure.
  Some such thing is to be endured or done:
  When I know what, I shall be still and calm,
  And never anything will move me more.
  But now!--O blood, which art my father's blood, _95
  Circling through these contaminated veins,
  If thou, poured forth on the polluted earth,
  Could wash away the crime, and punishment
  By which I suffer...no, that cannot be!
  Many might doubt there were a God above _100
  Who sees and permits evil, and so die:
  That faith no agony shall obscure in me.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  It must indeed have been some bitter wrong;
  Yet what, I dare not guess. Oh, my lost child,
  Hide not in proud impenetrable grief _105
  Thy sufferings from my fear.
  
  BEATRICE:
  I hide them not.
  What are the words which yon would have me speak?
  I, who can feign no image in my mind
  Of that which has transformed me: I, whose thought
  Is like a ghost shrouded and folded up _110
  In its own formless horror: of all words,
  That minister to mortal intercourse,
  Which wouldst thou hear? For there is none to tell
  My misery: if another ever knew
  Aught like to it, she died as I will die, _115
  And left it, as I must, without a name.
  Death, Death! Our law and our religion call thee
  A punishment and a reward...Oh, which
  Have I deserved?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  The peace of innocence;
  Till in your season you be called to heaven. _120
  Whate'er you may have suffered, you have done
  No evil. Death must be the punishment
  Of crime, or the reward of trampling down
  The thorns which God has strewed upon the path
  Which leads to immortality.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Ay, death... _125
  The punishment of crime. I pray thee, God,
  Let me not be bewildered while I judge.
  If I must live day after day, and keep
  These limbs, the unworthy temple of Thy spirit,
  As a foul den from which what Thou abhorrest _130
  May mock Thee, unavenged...it shall not be!
  Self-murder...no, that might be no escape,
  For Thy decree yawns like a Hell between
  Our will and it:--O! In this mortal world
  There is no vindication and no law _135
  Which can adjudge and execute the doom
  Of that through which I suffer.
  [ENTER ORSINO.]
  [SHE APPROACHES HIM SOLEMNLY.]
  Welcome, Friend!
  I have to tell you that, since last we met,
  I have endured a wrong so great and strange,
  That neither life nor death can give me rest. _140
  Ask me not what it is, for there are deeds
  Which have no form, sufferings which have no tongue.
  
  NOTE:
  _140 nor edition 1821; or editions 1819, 1839 (1st).
  
  ORSINO:
  And what is he who has thus injured you?
  
  BEATRICE:
  The man they call my father: a dread name.
  
  ORSINO:
  It cannot be...
  
  BEATRICE:
  What it can be, or not, _145
  Forbear to think. It is, and it has been;
  Advise me how it shall not be again.
  I thought to die; but a religious awe
  Restrains me, and the dread lest death itself
  Might be no refuge from the consciousness _150
  Of what is yet unexpiated. Oh, speak!
  
  ORSINO:
  Accuse him of the deed, and let the law
  Avenge thee.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Oh, ice-hearted counsellor!
  If I could find a word that might make known
  The crime of my destroyer; and that done, _155
  My tongue should like a knife tear out the secret
  Which cankers my heart's core; ay, lay all bare,
  So that my unpolluted fame should be
  With vilest gossips a stale mouthed story;
  A mock, a byword, an astonishment:-- _160
  If this were done, which never shall be done,
  Think of the offender's gold, his dreaded hate,
  And the strange horror of the accuser's tale,
  Baffling belief, and overpowering speech;
  Scarce whispered, unimaginable, wrapped _165
  In hideous hints...Oh, most assured redress!
  
  ORSINO:
  You will endure it then?
  
  BEATRICE:
  Endure!--Orsino,
  It seems your counsel is small profit.
  [TURNS FROM HIM, AND SPEAKS HALF TO HERSELF.]
  Ay,
  All must be suddenly resolved and done.
  What is this undistinguishable mist _170
  Of thoughts, which rise, like shadow after shadow,
  Darkening each other?
  
  ORSINO:
  Should the offender live?
  Triumph in his misdeed? and make, by use,
  His crime, whate'er it is, dreadful no doubt,
  Thine element; until thou mayest become _175
  Utterly lost; subdued even to the hue
  Of that which thou permittest?
  
  BEATRICE [TO HERSELF]:
  Mighty death!
  Thou double-visaged shadow! Only judge!
  Rightfullest arbiter!
  
  [SHE RETIRES, ABSORBED IN THOUGHT.]
  
  LUCRETIA:
  If the lightning
  Of God has e'er descended to avenge... _180
  
  ORSINO:
  Blaspheme not! His high Providence commits
  Its glory on this earth, and their own wrongs
  Into the hands of men; if they neglect
  To punish crime...
  
  LUCRETIA:
  But if one, like this wretch,
  Should mock, with gold, opinion, law, and power? _185
  If there be no appeal to that which makes
  The guiltiest tremble? If because our wrongs,
  For that they are unnatural, strange and monstrous,
  Exceed all measure of belief? O God!
  If, for the very reasons which should make _190
  Redress most swift and sure, our injurer triumphs?
  And we, the victims, bear worse punishment
  Than that appointed for their torturer?
  
  ORSINO:
  Think not
  But that there is redress where there is wrong,
  So we be bold enough to seize it.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  How? _195
  If there were any way to make all sure,
  I know not...but I think it might be good
  To...
  
  ORSINO:
  Why, his late outrage to Beatrice;
  For it is such, as I but faintly guess,
  As makes remorse dishonour, and leaves her _200
  Only one duty, how she may avenge:
  You, but one refuge from ills ill endured;
  Me, but one counsel...
  
  LUCRETIA:
  For we cannot hope
  That aid, or retribution, or resource
  Will arise thence, where every other one _205
  Might find them with less need.
  
  [BEATRICE ADVANCES.]
  
  ORSINO:
  Then...
  
  BEATRICE:
  Peace, Orsino!
  And, honoured Lady, while I speak, I pray,
  That you put off, as garments overworn,
  Forbearance and respect, remorse and fear,
  And all the fit restraints of daily life, _210
  Which have been borne from childhood, but which now
  Would be a mockery to my holier plea.
  As I have said, I have endured a wrong,
  Which, though it be expressionless, is such
  As asks atonement; both for what is past, _215
  And lest I be reserved, day after day,
  To load with crimes an overburthened soul,
  And be...what ye can dream not. I have prayed
  To God, and I have talked with my own heart,
  And have unravelled my entangled will, _220
  And have at length determined what is right.
  Art thou my friend, Orsino? False or true?
  Pledge thy salvation ere I speak.
  
  ORSINO:
  I swear
  To dedicate my cunning, and my strength,
  My silence, and whatever else is mine, _225
  To thy commands.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  You think we should devise
  His death?
  
  BEATRICE:
  And execute what is devised,
  And suddenly. We must be brief and bold.
  
  ORSINO:
  And yet most cautious.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  For the jealous laws
  Would punish us with death and infamy _230
  For that which it became themselves to do.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Be cautious as ye may, but prompt. Orsino,
  What are the means?
  
  ORSINO:
  I know two dull, fierce outlaws,
  Who think man's spirit as a worm's, and they
  Would trample out, for any slight caprice, _235
  The meanest or the noblest life. This mood
  Is marketable here in Rome. They sell
  What we now want.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  To-morrow before dawn,
  Cenci will take us to that lonely rock,
  Petrella, in the Apulian Apennines. _240
  If he arrive there...
  
  BEATRICE:
  He must not arrive.
  
  ORSINO:
  Will it be dark before you reach the tower?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  The sun will scarce be set.
  
  BEATRICE:
  But I remember
  Two miles on this side of the fort, the road
  Crosses a deep ravine; 'tis rough and narrow, _245
  And winds with short turns down the precipice;
  And in its depth there is a mighty rock,
  Which has, from unimaginable years,
  Sustained itself with terror and with toil
  Over a gulf, and with the agony _250
  With which it clings seems slowly coming down;
  Even as a wretched soul hour after hour,
  Clings to the mass of life; yet, clinging, leans;
  And leaning, makes more dark the dread abyss
  In which it fears to fall: beneath this crag _255
  Huge as despair, as if in weariness,
  The melancholy mountain yawns...below,
  You hear but see not an impetuous torrent
  Raging among the caverns, and a bridge
  Crosses the chasm; and high above there grow, _260
  With intersecting trunks, from crag to crag,
  Cedars, and yews, and pines; whose tangled hair
  Is matted in one solid roof of shade
  By the dark ivy's twine. At noonday here
  'Tis twilight, and at sunset blackest night. _265
  
  ORSINO:
  Before you reach that bridge make some excuse
  For spurring on your mules, or loitering
  Until...
  
  BEATRICE:
  What sound is that?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Hark! No, it cannot be a servant's step
  It must be Cenci, unexpectedly _270
  Returned...Make some excuse for being here.
  
  BEATRICE [TO ORSINO AS SHE GOES OUT]:
  That step we hear approach must never pass
  The bridge of which we spoke.
  
  [EXEUNT LUCRETIA AND BEATRICE.]
  
  ORSINO:
  What shall I do?
  Cenci must find me here, and I must bear
  The imperious inquisition of his looks _275
  As to what brought me hither: let me mask
  Mine own in some inane and vacant smile.
  [ENTER GIACOMO, IN A HURRIED MANNER.]
  How! Have you ventured hither? Know you then
  That Cenci is from home?
  
  NOTE:
  _278 hither edition 1821; thither edition 1819.
  
  GIACOMO:
  I sought him here;
  And now must wait till he returns.
  
  ORSINO:
  Great God! _280
  Weigh you the danger of this rashness?
  
  GIACOMO:
  Ay!
  Does my destroyer know his danger? We
  Are now no more, as once, parent and child,
  But man to man; the oppressor to the oppressed;
  The slanderer to the slandered; foe to foe: _285
  He has cast Nature off, which was his shield,
  And Nature casts him off, who is her shame;
  And I spurn both. Is it a father's throat
  Which I will shake, and say, I ask not gold;
  I ask not happy years; nor memories _290
  Of tranquil childhood; nor home-sheltered love;
  Though all these hast thou torn from me, and more;
  But only my fair fame; only one hoard
  Of peace, which I thought hidden from thy hate,
  Under the penury heaped on me by thee, _295
  Or I will...God can understand and pardon,
  Why should I speak with man?
  
  ORSINO:
  Be calm, dear friend.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Well, I will calmly tell you what he did.
  This old Francesco Cenci, as you know,
  Borrowed the dowry of my wife from me, _300
  And then denied the loan; and left me so
  In poverty, the which I sought to mend
  By holding a poor office in the state.
  It had been promised to me, and already
  I bought new clothing for my ragged babes, _305
  And my wife smiled; and my heart knew repose.
  When Cenci's intercession, as I found,
  Conferred this office on a wretch, whom thus
  He paid for vilest service. I returned
  With this ill news, and we sate sad together _310
  Solacing our despondency with tears
  Of such affection and unbroken faith
  As temper life's worst bitterness; when he,
  As he is wont, came to upbraid and curse,
  Mocking our poverty, and telling us _315
  Such was God's scourge for disobedient sons.
  And then, that I might strike him dumb with shame,
  I spoke of my wife's dowry; but he coined
  A brief yet specious tale, how I had wasted
  The sum in secret riot; and he saw _320
  My wife was touched, and he went smiling forth.
  And when I knew the impression he had made,
  And felt my wife insult with silent scorn
  My ardent truth, and look averse and cold,
  I went forth too: but soon returned again; _325
  Yet not so soon but that my wife had taught
  My children her harsh thoughts, and they all cried,
  'Give us clothes, father! Give us better food!
  What you in one night squander were enough
  For months!' I looked, and saw that home was hell. _330
  And to that hell will I return no more
  Until mine enemy has rendered up
  Atonement, or, as he gave life to me
  I will, reversing Nature's law...
  
  ORSINO:
  Trust me,
  The compensation which thou seekest here _335
  Will be denied.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Then...Are you not my friend?
  Did you not hint at the alternative,
  Upon the brink of which you see I stand,
  The other day when we conversed together?
  My wrongs were then less. That word parricide, _340
  Although I am resolved, haunts me like fear.
  
  ORSINO:
  It must be fear itself, for the bare word
  Is hollow mockery. Mark, how wisest God
  Draws to one point the threads of a just doom,
  So sanctifying it: what you devise _345
  Is, as it were, accomplished.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Is he dead?
  
  ORSINO:
  His grave is ready. Know that since we met
  Cenci has done an outrage to his daughter.
  
  GIACOMO:
  What outrage?
  
  ORSINO:
  That she speaks not, but you may
  Conceive such half conjectures as I do, _350
  From her fixed paleness, and the lofty grief
  Of her stern brow bent on the idle air,
  And her severe unmodulated voice,
  Drowning both tenderness and dread; and last
  From this; that whilst her step-mother and I, _355
  Bewildered in our horror, talked together
  With obscure hints; both self-misunderstood
  And darkly guessing, stumbling, in our talk,
  Over the truth, and yet to its revenge,
  She interrupted us, and with a look _360
  Which told, before she spoke it, he must die:...
  
  GIACOMO:
  It is enough. My doubts are well appeased;
  There is a higher reason for the act
  Than mine; there is a holier judge than me,
  A more unblamed avenger. Beatrice, _365
  Who in the gentleness of thy sweet youth
  Hast never trodden on a worm, or bruised
  A living flower, but thou hast pitied it
  With needless tears! Fair sister, thou in whom
  Men wondered how such loveliness and wisdom _370
  Did not destroy each other! Is there made
  Ravage of thee? O, heart, I ask no more
  Justification! Shall I wait, Orsino,
  Till he return, and stab him at the door?
  
  ORSINO:
  Not so; some accident might interpose _375
  To rescue him from what is now most sure;
  And you are unprovided where to fly,
  How to excuse or to conceal. Nay, listen:
  All is contrived; success is so assured
  That...
  
  [ENTER BEATRICE.]
  
  BEATRICE:
  'Tis my brother's voice! You know me not?
  
  GIACOMO:
  My sister, my lost sister! _380
  
  BEATRICE:
  Lost indeed!
  I see Orsino has talked with you, and
  That you conjecture things too horrible
  To speak, yet far less than the truth. Now, stay not,
  He might return: yet kiss me; I shall know _385
  That then thou hast consented to his death.
  Farewell, farewell! Let piety to God,
  Brotherly love, justice and clemency,
  And all things that make tender hardest hearts
  Make thine hard, brother. Answer not...farewell. _390
  
  [EXEUNT SEVERALLY.]
  
  SCENE 3.2:
  A MEAN APARTMENT IN GIACOMO'S HOUSE.
  GIACOMO ALONE.
  
  GIACOMO:
  'Tis midnight, and Orsino comes not yet.
  [THUNDER, AND THE SOUND OF A STORM.]
  What! can the everlasting elements
  Feel with a worm like man? If so, the shaft
  Of mercy-winged lightning would not fall
  On stones and trees. My wife and children sleep: _5
  They are now living in unmeaning dreams:
  But I must wake, still doubting if that deed
  Be just which is most necessary. O,
  Thou unreplenished lamp! whose narrow fire
  Is shaken by the wind, and on whose edge _10
  Devouring darkness hovers! Thou small flame,
  Which, as a dying pulse rises and falls,
  Still flickerest up and down, how very soon,
  Did I not feed thee, wouldst thou fail and be
  As thou hadst never been! So wastes and sinks _15
  Even now, perhaps, the life that kindled mine:
  But that no power can fill with vital oil
  That broken lamp of flesh. Ha! 'tis the blood
  Which fed these veins that ebbs till all is cold:
  It is the form that moulded mine that sinks _20
  Into the white and yellow spasms of death:
  It is the soul by which mine was arrayed
  In God's immortal likeness which now stands
  Naked before Heaven's judgement seat!
  [A BELL STRIKES.]
  One! Two!
  The hours crawl on; and, when my hairs are white, _25
  My son will then perhaps be waiting thus,
  Tortured between just hate and vain remorse;
  Chiding the tardy messenger of news
  Like those which I expect. I almost wish
  He be not dead, although my wrongs are great; _30
  Yet...'tis Orsino's step...
  [ENTER ORSINO.]
  Speak!
  
  ORSINO:
  I am come
  To say he has escaped.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Escaped!
  
  ORSINO:
  And safe
  Within Petrella. He passed by the spot
  Appointed for the deed an hour too soon.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Are we the fools of such contingencies? _35
  And do we waste in blind misgivings thus
  The hours when we should act? Then wind and thunder,
  Which seemed to howl his knell, is the loud laughter
  With which Heaven mocks our weakness! I henceforth
  Will ne'er repent of aught designed or done _40
  But my repentance.
  
  ORSINO:
  See, the lamp is out.
  
  GIACOMO:
  If no remorse is ours when the dim air
  Has drank this innocent flame, why should we quail
  When Cenci's life, that light by which ill spirits
  See the worst deeds they prompt, shall sink for ever? _45
  No, I am hardened.
  
  ORSINO:
  Why, what need of this?
  Who feared the pale intrusion of remorse
  In a just deed? Although our first plan failed,
  Doubt not but he will soon be laid to rest.
  But light the lamp; let us not talk i' the dark. _50
  
  GIACOMO [LIGHTING THE LAMP]:
  And yet once quenched I cannot thus relume
  My father's life: do you not think his ghost
  Might plead that argument with God?
  
  ORSINO:
  Once gone
  You cannot now recall your sister's peace;
  Your own extinguished years of youth and hope; _55
  Nor your wife's bitter words; nor all the taunts
  Which, from the prosperous, weak misfortune takes;
  Nor your dead mother; nor...
  
  GIACOMO:
  O, speak no more!
  I am resolved, although this very hand
  Must quench the life that animated it. _60
  
  ORSINO:
  There is no need of that. Listen: you know
  Olimpio, the castellan of Petrella
  In old Colonna's time; him whom your father
  Degraded from his post? And Marzio,
  That desperate wretch, whom he deprived last year _65
  Of a reward of blood, well earned and due?
  
  GIACOMO:
  I knew Olimpio; and they say he hated
  Old Cenci so, that in his silent rage
  His lips grew white only to see him pass.
  Of Marzio I know nothing.
  
  ORSINO:
  Marzio's hate _70
  Matches Olimpio's. I have sent these men,
  But in your name, and as at your request,
  To talk with Beatrice and Lucretia.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Only to talk?
  
  ORSINO:
  The moments which even now
  Pass onward to to-morrow's midnight hour _75
  May memorize their flight with death: ere then
  They must have talked, and may perhaps have done,
  And made an end...
  
  GIACOMO:
  Listen! What sound is that?
  
  ORSINO:
  The house-dog moans, and the beams crack: nought else.
  
  GIACOMO:
  It is my wife complaining in her sleep: _80
  I doubt not she is saying bitter things
  Of me; and all my children round her dreaming
  That I deny them sustenance.
  
  ORSINO:
  Whilst he
  Who truly took it from them, and who fills
  Their hungry rest with bitterness, now sleeps _85
  Lapped in bad pleasures, and triumphantly
  Mocks thee in visions of successful hate
  Too like the truth of day.
  
  GIACOMO:
  If e'er he wakes
  Again, I will not trust to hireling hands...
  
  ORSINO:
  Why, that were well. I must be gone; good-night. _90
  When next we meet--may all be done!
  
  NOTE:
  _91 may all be done!
  Giacomo: And all edition 1821;
  Giacomo: May all be done, and all edition 1819.
  
  GIACOMO:
  And all
  Forgotten: Oh, that I had never been!
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  END OF ACT 3.
  
  
  ACT 4.
  
  SCENE 4.1:
  AN APARTMENT IN THE CASTLE OF PETRELLA.
  ENTER CENCI.
  
  CENCI:
  She comes not; yet I left her even now
  Vanquished and faint. She knows the penalty
  Of her delay: yet what if threats are vain?
  Am I not now within Petrella's moat?
  Or fear I still the eyes and ears of Rome? _5
  Might I not drag her by the golden hair?
  Stamp on her? keep her sleepless till her brain
  Be overworn? Tame her with chains and famine?
  Less would suffice. Yet so to leave undone
  What I most seek! No, 'tis her stubborn will _10
  Which by its own consent shall stoop as low
  As that which drags it down.
  [ENTER LUCRETIA.]
  Thou loathed wretch!
  Hide thee from my abhorrence: fly, begone!
  Yet stay! Bid Beatrice come hither.
  
  NOTE:
  _4 not now edition 1821; now not edition 1819.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Oh,
  Husband! I pray, for thine own wretched sake _15
  Heed what thou dost. A man who walks like thee
  Through crimes, and through the danger of his crimes,
  Each hour may stumble o'er a sudden grave.
  And thou art old; thy hairs are hoary gray;
  As thou wouldst save thyself from death and hell, _20
  Pity thy daughter; give her to some friend
  In marriage: so that she may tempt thee not
  To hatred, or worse thoughts, if worse there be.
  
  CENCI:
  What! like her sister who has found a home
  To mock my hate from with prosperity? _25
  Strange ruin shall destroy both her and thee
  And all that yet remain. My death may be
  Rapid, her destiny outspeeds it. Go,
  Bid her come hither, and before my mood
  Be changed, lest I should drag her by the hair. _30
  
  LUCRETIA:
  She sent me to thee, husband. At thy presence
  She fell, as thou dost know, into a trance;
  And in that trance she heard a voice which said,
  'Cenci must die! Let him confess himself!
  Even now the accusing Angel waits to hear _35
  If God, to punish his enormous crimes,
  Harden his dying heart!'
  
  CENCI:
  Why--such things are...
  No doubt divine revealings may be made.
  'Tis plain I have been favoured from above,
  For when I cursed my sons they died.--Ay...so... _40
  As to the right or wrong, that's talk...repentance...
  Repentance is an easy moment's work
  And more depends on God than me. Well...well...
  I must give up the greater point, which was
  To poison and corrupt her soul.
  [A PAUSE, LUCRETIA APPROACHES ANXIOUSLY,
  AND THEN SHRINKS BACK AS HE SPEAKS.]
  One, two; _45
  Ay...Rocco and Cristofano my curse
  Strangled: and Giacomo, I think, will find
  Life a worse Hell than that beyond the grave:
  Beatrice shall, if there be skill in hate,
  Die in despair, blaspheming: to Bernardo, _50
  He is so innocent, I will bequeath
  The memory of these deeds, and make his youth
  The sepulchre of hope, where evil thoughts
  Shall grow like weeds on a neglected tomb.
  When all is done, out in the wide Campagna, _55
  I will pile up my silver and my gold;
  My costly robes, paintings, and tapestries;
  My parchments and all records of my wealth,
  And make a bonfire in my joy, and leave
  Of my possessions nothing but my name; _60
  Which shall be an inheritance to strip
  Its wearer bare as infamy. That done,
  My soul, which is a scourge, will I resign
  Into the hands of him who wielded it;
  Be it for its own punishment or theirs, _65
  He will not ask it of me till the lash
  Be broken in its last and deepest wound;
  Until its hate be all inflicted. Yet,
  Lest death outspeed my purpose, let me make
  Short work and sure...
  
  [GOING.]
  
  LUCRETIA [STOPS HIM]:
  Oh, stay! It was a feint: _70
  She had no vision, and she heard no voice.
  I said it but to awe thee.
  
  CENCI:
  That is well.
  Vile palterer with the sacred truth of God,
  Be thy soul choked with that blaspheming lie!
  For Beatrice worse terrors are in store _75
  To bend her to my will.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Oh! to what will?
  What cruel sufferings more than she has known
  Canst thou inflict?
  
  CENCI:
  Andrea! Go call my daughter,
  And if she comes not tell her that I come.
  What sufferings? I will drag her, step by step, _80
  Through infamies unheard of among men:
  She shall stand shelterless in the broad noon
  Of public scorn, for acts blazoned abroad,
  One among which shall be...What? Canst thou guess?
  She shall become (for what she most abhors _85
  Shall have a fascination to entrap
  Her loathing will) to her own conscious self
  All she appears to others; and when dead,
  As she shall die unshrived and unforgiven,
  A rebel to her father and her God, _90
  Her corpse shall be abandoned to the hounds;
  Her name shall be the terror of the earth;
  Her spirit shall approach the throne of God
  Plague-spotted with my curses. I will make
  Body and soul a monstrous lump of ruin. _95
  
  [ENTER ANDREA.]
  
  ANDREA:
  The Lady Beatrice...
  
  CENCI:
  Speak, pale slave! What
  Said she?
  
  ANDREA:
  My Lord, 'twas what she looked; she said:
  'Go tell my father that I see the gulf
  Of Hell between us two, which he may pass,
  I will not.'
  
  [EXIT ANDREA.]
  
  CENCI:
  Go thou quick, Lucretia, _100
  Tell her to come; yet let her understand
  Her coming is consent: and say, moreover,
  That if she come not I will curse her.
  [EXIT LUCRETIA.]
  Ha!
  With what but with a father's curse doth God
  Panic-strike armed victory, and make pale _105
  Cities in their prosperity? The world's Father
  Must grant a parent's prayer against his child,
  Be he who asks even what men call me.
  Will not the deaths of her rebellious brothers
  Awe her before I speak? For I on them _110
  Did imprecate quick ruin, and it came.
  [ENTER LUCRETIA.]
  Well; what? Speak, wretch!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  She said, 'I cannot come;
  Go tell my father that I see a torrent
  Of his own blood raging between us.'
  
  CENCI [KNEELING]:
  God,
  Hear me! If this most specious mass of flesh, _115
  Which Thou hast made my daughter; this my blood,
  This particle of my divided being;
  Or rather, this my bane and my disease,
  Whose sight infects and poisons me; this devil
  Which sprung from me as from a hell, was meant _120
  To aught good use; if her bright loveliness
  Was kindled to illumine this dark world;
  If nursed by Thy __select__est dew of love
  Such virtues blossom in her as should make
  The peace of life, I pray Thee for my sake, _125
  As Thou the common God and Father art
  Of her, and me, and all; reverse that doom!
  Earth, in the name of God, let her food be
  Poison, until she be encrusted round
  With leprous stains! Heaven, rain upon her head _130
  The blistering drops of the Maremma's dew,
  Till she be speckled like a toad; parch up
  Those love-enkindled lips, warp those fine limbs
  To loathed lameness! All-beholding sun,
  Strike in thine envy those life-darting eyes _135
  With thine own blinding beams!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Peace! Peace!
  For thine own sake unsay those dreadful words.
  When high God grants He punishes such prayers.
  
  CENCI [LEAPING UP, AND THROWING HIS RIGHT HAND TOWARDS HEAVEN]:
  He does his will, I mine! This in addition,
  That if she have a child...
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Horrible thought! _140
  
  CENCI:
  That if she ever have a child; and thou,
  Quick Nature! I adjure thee by thy God,
  That thou be fruitful in her, and increase
  And multiply, fulfilling his command,
  And my deep imprecation! May it be _145
  A hideous likeness of herself, that as
  From a distorting mirror, she may see
  Her image mixed with what she most abhors,
  Smiling upon her from her nursing breast.
  And that the child may from its infancy _150
  Grow, day by day, more wicked and deformed,
  Turning her mother's love to misery:
  And that both she and it may live until
  It shall repay her care and pain with hate,
  Or what may else be more unnatural. _155
  So he may hunt her through the clamorous scoffs
  Of the loud world to a dishonoured grave.
  Shall I revoke this curse? Go, bid her come,
  Before my words are chronicled in Heaven.
  [EXIT LUCRETIA.]
  I do not feel as if I were a man, _160
  But like a fiend appointed to chastise
  The offences of some unremembered world.
  My blood is running up and down my veins;
  A fearful pleasure makes it prick and tingle:
  I feel a giddy sickness of strange awe; _165
  My heart is beating with an expectation
  Of horrid joy.
  [ENTER LUCRETIA.]
  What? Speak!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  She bids thee curse;
  And if thy curses, as they cannot do,
  Could kill her soul...
  
  CENCI:
  She would not come. 'Tis well,
  I can do both; first take what I demand, _170
  And then extort concession. To thy chamber!
  Fly ere I spurn thee; and beware this night
  That thou cross not my footsteps. It were safer
  To come between the tiger and his prey.
  [EXIT LUCRETIA.]
  It must be late; mine eyes grow weary dim _175
  With unaccustomed heaviness of sleep.
  Conscience! Oh, thou most insolent of lies!
  They say that sleep, that healing dew of Heaven,
  Steeps not in balm the foldings of the brain
  Which thinks thee an impostor. I will go _180
  First to belie thee with an hour of rest,
  Which will be deep and calm, I feel: and then...
  O, multitudinous Hell, the fiends will shake
  Thine arches with the laughter of their joy!
  There shall be lamentation heard in Heaven _185
  As o'er an angel fallen; and upon Earth
  All good shall droop and sicken, and ill things
  Shall with a spirit of unnatural life,
  Stir and be quickened...even as I am now.
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  SCENE 4.2:
  BEFORE THE CASTLE OF PETRELLA.
  ENTER BEATRICE AND LUCRETIA ABOVE ON THE RAMPARTS.
  
  BEATRICE:
  They come not yet.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  'Tis scarce midnight.
  
  BEATRICE:
  How slow
  Behind the course of thought, even sick with speed,
  Lags leaden-footed time!
  
  LUCRETIA:
  The minutes pass...
  If he should wake before the deed is done?
  
  BEATRICE:
  O, mother! He must never wake again. _5
  What thou hast said persuades me that our act
  Will but dislodge a spirit of deep hell
  Out of a human form.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  'Tis true he spoke
  Of death and judgement with strange confidence
  For one so wicked; as a man believing _10
  In God, yet recking not of good or ill.
  And yet to die without confession!...
  
  BEATRICE:
  Oh!
  Believe that Heaven is merciful and just,
  And will not add our dread necessity
  To the amount of his offences.
  
  [ENTER OLIMPIO AND MARZIO BELOW.]
  
  LUCRETIA:
  See, _15
  They come.
  
  BEATRICE:
  All mortal things must hasten thus
  To their dark end. Let us go down.
  
  [EXEUNT LUCRETIA AND BEATRICE FROM ABOVE.]
  
  OLIMPIO:
  How feel you to this work?
  
  MARZIO:
  As one who thinks
  A thousand crowns excellent market price
  For an old murderer's life. Your cheeks are pale. _20
  
  OLIMPIO:
  It is the white reflection of your own,
  Which you call pale.
  
  MARZIO:
  Is that their natural hue?
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Or 'tis my hate and the deferred desire
  To wreak it, which extinguishes their blood.
  
  MARZIO:
  You are inclined then to this business?
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Ay, _25
  If one should bribe me with a thousand crowns
  To kill a serpent which had stung my child,
  I could not be more willing.
  [ENTER BEATRICE AND LUCRETIA BELOW.]
  Noble ladies!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Are ye resolved?
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Is he asleep?
  
  MARZIO:
  Is all
  Quiet?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  I mixed an opiate with his drink: _30
  He sleeps so soundly...
  
  BEATRICE:
  That his death will be
  But as a change of sin-chastising dreams,
  A dark continuance of the Hell within him,
  Which God extinguish! But ye are resolved?
  Ye know it is a high and holy deed? _35
  
  OLIMPIO:
  We are resolved.
  
  MARZIO:
  As to the how this act
  Be warranted, it rests with you.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Well, follow!
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Hush! Hark! What noise is that?
  
  MARZIO:
  Ha! some one comes!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Ye conscience-stricken cravens, rock to rest
  Your baby hearts. It is the iron gate, _40
  Which ye left open, swinging to the wind,
  That enters whistling as in scorn. Come, follow!
  And be your steps like mine, light, quick and bold.
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  SCENE 4.3:
  AN APARTMENT IN THE CASTLE.
  ENTER BEATRICE AND LUCRETIA.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  They are about it now.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Nay, it is done.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  I have not heard him groan.
  
  BEATRICE:
  He will not groan.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  What sound is that?
  
  BEATRICE:
  List! 'tis the tread of feet
  About his bed.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  My God!
  If he be now a cold, stiff corpse...
  
  BEATRICE:
  O, fear not _5
  What may be done, but what is left undone:
  The act seals all.
  [ENTER OLIMPIO AND MARZIO.]
  Is it accomplished?
  
  MARZIO:
  What?
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Did you not call?
  
  BEATRICE:
  When?
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Now.
  
  BEATRICE:
  I ask if all is over?
  
  OLIMPIO:
  We dare not kill an old and sleeping man;
  His thin gray hair, his stern and reverend brow, _10
  His veined hands crossed on his heaving breast,
  And the calm innocent sleep in which he lay,
  Quelled me. Indeed, indeed, I cannot do it.
  
  NOTE:
  _10 reverend]reverent all editions.
  
  MARZIO:
  But I was bolder; for I chid Olimpio,
  And bade him bear his wrongs to his own grave _15
  And leave me the reward. And now my knife
  Touched the loose wrinkled throat, when the old man
  Stirred in his sleep, and said, 'God! hear, O, hear,
  A father's curse! What, art Thou not our Father?'
  And then he laughed. I knew it was the ghost _20
  Of my dead father speaking through his lips,
  And could not kill him.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Miserable slaves!
  Where, if ye dare not kill a sleeping man,
  Found ye the boldness to return to me
  With such a deed undone? Base palterers! _25
  Cowards and traitors! Why, the very conscience
  Which ye would sell for gold and for revenge
  Is an equivocation: it sleeps over
  A thousand daily acts disgracing men;
  And when a deed where mercy insults Heaven... _30
  Why do I talk?
  [SNATCHING A DAGGER FROM ONE OF THEM, AND RAISING IT.]
  Hadst thou a tongue to say,
  'She murdered her own father!'--I must do it!
  But never dream ye shall outlive him long!
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Stop, for God's sake!
  
  MARZIO:
  I will go back and kill him.
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Give me the weapon, we must do thy will. _35
  
  BEATRICE:
  Take it! Depart! Return!
  [EXEUNT OLIMPIO AND MARZIO.]
  How pale thou art!
  We do but that which 'twere a deadly crime
  To leave undone.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Would it were done!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Even whilst
  That doubt is passing through your mind, the world
  Is conscious of a change. Darkness and Hell _40
  Have swallowed up the vapour they sent forth
  To blacken the sweet light of life. My breath
  Comes, methinks, lighter, and the jellied blood
  Runs freely through my veins. Hark!
  [ENTER OLIMPIO AND MARZIO.]
  He is...
  
  OLIMPIO:
  Dead!
  
  MARZIO:
  We strangled him that there might be no blood; _45
  And then we threw his heavy corpse i' the garden
  Under the balcony; 'twill seem it fell.
  
  BEATRICE [GIVING THEM A BAG OF COIN]:
  Here, take this gold, and hasten to your homes.
  And, Marzio, because thou wast only awed
  By that which made me tremble, wear thou this! _50
  [CLOTHES HIM IN A RICH MANTLE.]
  It was the mantle which my grandfather
  Wore in his high prosperity, and men
  Envied his state: so may they envy thine.
  Thou wert a weapon in the hand of God
  To a just use. Live long and thrive! And, mark, _55
  If thou hast crimes, repent: this deed is none.
  
  [A HORN IS SOUNDED.]
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Hark, 'tis the castle horn: my God! it sounds
  Like the last trump.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Some tedious guest is coming.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  The drawbridge is let down; there is a tramp
  Of horses in the court; fly, hide yourselves! _60
  
  [EXEUNT OLIMPIO AND MARZIO.]
  
  BEATRICE:
  Let us retire to counterfeit deep rest;
  I scarcely need to counterfeit it now:
  The spirit which doth reign within these limbs
  Seems strangely undisturbed. I could even sleep
  Fearless and calm: all ill is surely past. _65
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  SCENE 4.4:
  ANOTHER APARTMENT IN THE CASTLE.
  ENTER ON ONE SIDE THE LEGATE SAVELLA,
  INTRODUCED BY A SERVANT,
  AND ON THE OTHER LUCRETIA AND BERNARDO.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Lady, my duty to his Holiness
  Be my excuse that thus unseasonably
  I break upon your rest. I must speak with
  Count Cenci; doth he sleep?
  
  LUCRETIA [IN A HURRIED AND CONFUSED MANNER]:
  I think he sleeps;
  Yet, wake him not, I pray, spare me awhile, _5
  He is a wicked and a wrathful man;
  Should he be roused out of his sleep to-night,
  Which is, I know, a hell of angry dreams,
  It were not well; indeed it were not well.
  Wait till day break...
  [ASIDE.]
  Oh, I am deadly sick! _10
  
  NOTE:
  _6 a wrathful edition 1821; wrathful editions 1819, 1839.
  
  SAVELLA:
  I grieve thus to distress you, but the Count
  Must answer charges of the gravest import,
  And suddenly; such my commission is.
  
  LUCRETIA [WITH INCREASED AGITATION]:
  I dare not rouse him: I know none who dare...
  'Twere perilous;...you might as safely waken _15
  A serpent; or a corpse in which some fiend
  Were laid to sleep.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Lady, my moments here
  Are counted. I must rouse him from his sleep,
  Since none else dare.
  
  LUCRETIA [ASIDE]:
  O, terror! O, despair!
  [TO BERNARDO.]
  Bernardo, conduct you the Lord Legate to _20
  Your father's chamber.
  
  [EXEUNT SAVELLA AND BERNARDO.]
  
  [ENTER BEATRICE.]
  
  BEATRICE:
  'Tis a messenger
  Come to arrest the culprit who now stands
  Before the throne of unappealable God.
  Both Earth and Heaven, consenting arbiters,
  Acquit our deed.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Oh, agony of fear! _25
  Would that he yet might live! Even now I heard
  The Legate's followers whisper as they passed
  They had a warrant for his instant death.
  All was prepared by unforbidden means
  Which we must pay so dearly, having done. _30
  Even now they search the tower, and find the body;
  Now they suspect the truth; now they consult
  Before they come to tax us with the fact;
  O, horrible, 'tis all discovered!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Mother,
  What is done wisely, is done well. Be bold _35
  As thou art just. 'Tis like a truant child
  To fear that others know what thou hast done,
  Even from thine own strong consciousness, and thus
  Write on unsteady eyes and altered cheeks
  All thou wouldst hide. Be faithful to thyself, _40
  And fear no other witness but thy fear.
  For if, as cannot be, some circumstance
  Should rise in accusation, we can blind
  Suspicion with such cheap astonishment,
  Or overbear it with such guiltless pride, _45
  As murderers cannot feign. The deed is done,
  And what may follow now regards not me.
  I am as universal as the light;
  Free as the earth-surrounding air; as firm
  As the world's centre. Consequence, to me, _50
  Is as the wind which strikes the solid rock,
  But shakes it not.
  
  [A CRY WITHIN AND TUMULT.]
  
  VOICES:
  Murder! Murder! Murder!
  
  [ENTER BERNARDO AND SAVELLA.]
  
  SAVELLA [TO HIS FOLLOWERS]:
  Go search the castle round; sound the alarm;
  Look to the gates, that none escape!
  
  BEATRICE:
  What now?
  
  BERNARDO:
  I know not what to say...my father's dead. _55
  
  BEATRICE:
  How; dead! he only sleeps; you mistake, brother.
  His sleep is very calm, very like death;
  'Tis wonderful how well a tyrant sleeps.
  He is not dead?
  
  BERNARDO:
  Dead; murdered.
  
  LUCRETIA [WITH EXTREME AGITATION]:
  Oh no, no!
  He is not murdered though he may be dead; _60
  I have alone the keys of those apartments.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Ha! Is it so?
  
  BEATRICE:
  My Lord, I pray excuse us;
  We will retire; my mother is not well:
  She seems quite overcome with this strange horror.
  
  [EXEUNT LUCRETIA AND BEATRICE.]
  
  SAVELLA:
  Can you suspect who may have murdered him? _65
  
  BERNARDO:
  I know not what to think.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Can you name any
  Who had an interest in his death?
  
  BERNARDO:
  Alas!
  I can name none who had not, and those most
  Who most lament that such a deed is done;
  My mother, and my sister, and myself. _70
  
  SAVELLA:
  'Tis strange! There were clear marks of violence.
  I found the old man's body in the moonlight
  Hanging beneath the window of his chamber,
  Among the branches of a pine: he could not
  Have fallen there, for all his limbs lay heaped _75
  And effortless; 'tis true there was no blood...
  Favour me, Sir; it much imports your house
  That all should be made clear; to tell the ladies
  That I request their presence.
  
  [EXIT BERNARDO.]
  
  [ENTER GUARDS, BRINGING IN MARZIO.]
  
  GUARD:
  We have one.
  
  OFFICER:
  My Lord, we found this ruffian and another _80
  Lurking among the rocks; there is no doubt
  But that they are the murderers of Count Cenci:
  Each had a bag of coin; this fellow wore
  A gold-inwoven robe, which, shining bright
  Under the dark rocks to the glimmering moon _85
  Betrayed them to our notice: the other fell
  Desperately fighting.
  
  SAVELLA:
  What does he confess?
  
  OFFICER:
  He keeps firm silence; but these lines found on him
  May speak.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Their language is at least sincere.
  [READS.]
  'To the Lady Beatrice. _90
  That the atonement of what my nature sickens to conjecture may soon
  arrive, I send thee, at thy brother's desire, those who will speak and
  do more than I dare write...
  'Thy devoted servant, Orsino.'
  [ENTER LUCRETIA, BEATRICE, AND BERNARDO.]
  Knowest thou this writing, Lady?
  
  BEATRICE:
  No.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Nor thou? _95
  
  LUCRETIA [HER CONDUCT THROUGHOUT THE SCENE IS MARKED BY EXTREME AGITATION]:
  Where was it found? What is it? It should be
  Orsino's hand! It speaks of that strange horror
  Which never yet found utterance, but which made
  Between that hapless child and her dead father
  A gulf of obscure hatred.
  
  SAVELLA:
  Is it so? _100
  Is it true, Lady, that thy father did
  Such outrages as to awaken in thee
  Unfilial hate?
  
  BEATRICE:
  Not hate, 'twas more than hate:
  This is most true, yet wherefore question me?
  
  SAVELLA:
  There is a deed demanding question done; _105
  Thou hast a secret which will answer not.
  
  BEATRICE:
  What sayest? My Lord, your words are bold and rash.
  
  SAVELLA:
  I do arrest all present in the name
  Of the Pope's Holiness. You must to Rome.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  O, not to Rome! Indeed we are not guilty. _110
  
  BEATRICE:
  Guilty! Who dares talk of guilt? My Lord,
  I am more innocent of parricide
  Than is a child born fatherless...Dear mother,
  Your gentleness and patience are no shield
  For this keen-judging world, this two-edged lie, _115
  Which seems, but is not. What! will human laws,
  Rather will ye who are their ministers,
  Bar all access to retribution first,
  And then, when Heaven doth interpose to do
  What ye neglect, arming familiar things _120
  To the redress of an unwonted crime,
  Make ye the victims who demanded it
  Culprits? 'Tis ye are culprits! That poor wretch
  Who stands so pale, and trembling, and amazed,
  If it be true he murdered Cenci, was _125
  A sword in the right hand of justest God.
  Wherefore should I have wielded it? Unless
  The crimes which mortal tongue dare never name
  God therefore scruples to avenge.
  
  SAVELLA:
  You own
  That you desired his death?
  
  BEATRICE:
  It would have been _130
  A crime no less than his, if for one moment
  That fierce desire had faded in my heart.
  'Tis true I did believe, and hope, and pray,
  Ay, I even knew...for God is wise and just,
  That some strange sudden death hung over him. _135
  'Tis true that this did happen, and most true
  There was no other rest for me on earth,
  No other hope in Heaven...now what of this?
  
  SAVELLA:
  Strange thoughts beget strange deeds; and here are both:
  I judge thee not.
  
  BEATRICE:
  And yet, if you arrest me, _140
  You are the judge and executioner
  Of that which is the life of life: the breath
  Of accusation kills an innocent name,
  And leaves for lame acquittal the poor life
  Which is a mask without it. 'Tis most false _145
  That I am guilty of foul parricide;
  Although I must rejoice, for justest cause,
  That other hands have sent my father's soul
  To ask the mercy he denied to me.
  Now leave us free; stain not a noble house _150
  With vague surmises of rejected crime;
  Add to our sufferings and your own neglect
  No heavier sum: let them have been enough:
  Leave us the wreck we have.
  
  SAVELLA:
  I dare not, Lady.
  I pray that you prepare yourselves for Rome: _155
  There the Pope's further pleasure will be known.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  O, not to Rome! O, take us not to Rome!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Why not to Rome, dear mother? There as here
  Our innocence is as an armed heel
  To trample accusation. God is there _160
  As here, and with His shadow ever clothes
  The innocent, the injured and the weak;
  And such are we. Cheer up, dear Lady, lean
  On me; collect your wandering thoughts. My Lord,
  As soon as you have taken some refreshment, _165
  And had all such examinations made
  Upon the spot, as may be necessary
  To the full understanding of this matter,
  We shall be ready. Mother; will you come?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Ha! they will bind us to the rack, and wrest _170
  Self-accusation from our agony!
  Will Giacomo be there? Orsino? Marzio?
  All present; all confronted; all demanding
  Each from the other's countenance the thing
  Which is in every heart! O, misery! _175
  
  [SHE FAINTS, AND IS BORNE OUT.]
  
  SAVELLA:
  She faints: an ill appearance this.
  
  BEATRICE:
  My Lord,
  She knows not yet the uses of the world.
  She fears that power is as a beast which grasps
  And loosens not: a snake whose look transmutes
  All things to guilt which is its nutriment. _180
  She cannot know how well the supine slaves
  Of blind authority read the truth of things
  When written on a brow of guilelessness:
  She sees not yet triumphant Innocence
  Stand at the judgement-seat of mortal man, _185
  A judge and an accuser of the wrong
  Which drags it there. Prepare yourself, my Lord;
  Our suite will join yours in the court below.
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  END OF ACT 4.
  
  
  ACT 5.
  
  SCENE 5.1:
  AN APARTMENT IN ORSINO'S PALACE.
  ENTER ORSINO AND GIACOMO.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Do evil deeds thus quickly come to end?
  O, that the vain remorse which must chastise
  Crimes done, had but as loud a voice to warn
  As its keen sting is mortal to avenge!
  O, that the hour when present had cast off _5
  The mantle of its mystery, and shown
  The ghastly form with which it now returns
  When its scared game is roused, cheering the hounds
  Of conscience to their prey! Alas! Alas!
  It was a wicked thought, a piteous deed, _10
  To kill an old and hoary-headed father.
  
  ORSINO:
  It has turned out unluckily, in truth.
  
  GIACOMO:
  To violate the sacred doors of sleep;
  To cheat kind Nature of the placid death
  Which she prepares for overwearied age; _15
  To drag from Heaven an unrepentant soul
  Which might have quenched in reconciling prayers
  A life of burning crimes...
  
  ORSINO:
  You cannot say
  I urged you to the deed.
  
  GIACOMO:
  O, had I never
  Found in thy smooth and ready countenance _20
  The mirror of my darkest thoughts; hadst thou
  Never with hints and questions made me look
  Upon the monster of my thought, until
  It grew familiar to desire...
  
  ORSINO:
  'Tis thus
  Men cast the blame of their unprosperous acts _25
  Upon the abettors of their own resolve;
  Or anything but their weak, guilty selves.
  And yet, confess the truth, it is the peril
  In which you stand that gives you this pale sickness
  Of penitence; confess 'tis fear disguised _30
  From its own shame that takes the mantle now
  Of thin remorse. What if we yet were safe?
  
  GIACOMO:
  How can that be? Already Beatrice,
  Lucretia and the murderer are in prison.
  I doubt not officers are, whilst we speak, _35
  Sent to arrest us.
  
  ORSINO:
  I have all prepared
  For instant flight. We can escape even now,
  So we take fleet occasion by the hair.
  
  GIACOMO:
  Rather expire in tortures, as I may.
  What! will you cast by self-accusing flight _40
  Assured conviction upon Beatrice?
  She, who alone in this unnatural work,
  Stands like God's angel ministered upon
  By fiends; avenging such a nameless wrong
  As turns black parricide to piety; _45
  Whilst we for basest ends...I fear, Orsino,
  While I consider all your words and looks,
  Comparing them with your proposal now,
  That you must be a villain. For what end
  Could you engage in such a perilous crime, _50
  Training me on with hints, and signs, and smiles,
  Even to this gulf? Thou art no liar? No,
  Thou art a lie! Traitor and murderer!
  Coward and slave! But no, defend thyself;
  [DRAWING.]
  Let the sword speak what the indignant tongue _55
  Disdains to brand thee with.
  
  ORSINO:
  Put up your weapon.
  Is it the desperation of your fear
  Makes you thus rash and sudden with a friend,
  Now ruined for your sake? If honest anger
  Have moved you, know, that what I just proposed _60
  Was but to try you. As for me, I think,
  Thankless affection led me to this point,
  From which, if my firm temper could repent,
  I cannot now recede. Even whilst we speak
  The ministers of justice wait below: _65
  They grant me these brief moments. Now if you
  Have any word of melancholy comfort
  To speak to your pale wife, 'twere best to pass
  Out at the postern, and avoid them so.
  
  NOTE:
  _58 a friend edition 1821; your friend edition 1839.
  
  GIACOMO:
  O, generous friend! How canst thou pardon me? _70
  Would that my life could purchase thine!
  
  ORSINO:
  That wish
  Now comes a day too late. Haste; fare thee well!
  Hear'st thou not steps along the corridor?
  [EXIT GIACOMO.]
  I'm sorry for it; but the guards are waiting
  At his own gate, and such was my contrivance _75
  That I might rid me both of him and them.
  I thought to act a solemn comedy
  Upon the painted scene of this new world,
  And to attain my own peculiar ends
  By some such plot of mingled good and ill _80
  As others weave; but there arose a Power
  Which grasped and snapped the threads of my device
  And turned it to a net of ruin...Ha!
  [A SHOUT IS HEARD.]
  Is that my name I hear proclaimed abroad?
  But I will pass, wrapped in a vile disguise; _85
  Rags on my back, and a false innocence
  Upon my face, through the misdeeming crowd
  Which judges by what seems. 'Tis easy then
  For a new name and for a country new,
  And a new life, fashioned on old desires, _90
  To change the honours of abandoned Rome.
  And these must be the masks of that within,
  Which must remain unaltered...Oh, I fear
  That what is past will never let me rest!
  Why, when none else is conscious, but myself, _95
  Of my misdeeds, should my own heart's contempt
  Trouble me? Have I not the power to fly
  My own reproaches? Shall I be the slave
  Of...what? A word? which those of this false world
  Employ against each other, not themselves; _100
  As men wear daggers not for self-offence.
  But if I am mistaken, where shall I
  Find the disguise to hide me from myself,
  As now I skulk from every other eye?
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  SCENE 5.2:
  A HALL OF JUSTICE.
  CAMILLO, JUDGES, ETC., ARE DISCOVERED SEATED;
  MARZIO IS LED IN.
  
  FIRST JUDGE:
  Accused, do you persist in your denial?
  I ask you, are you innocent, or guilty?
  I demand who were the participators
  In your offence? Speak truth, and the whole truth.
  
  MARZIO:
  My God! I did not kill him; I know nothing; _5
  Olimpio sold the robe to me from which
  You would infer my guilt.
  
  SECOND JUDGE:
  Away with him!
  
  FIRST JUDGE:
  Dare you, with lips yet white from the rack's kiss
  Speak false? Is it so soft a questioner,
  That you would bandy lover's talk with it _10
  Till it wind out your life and soul? Away!
  
  MARZIO:
  Spare me! O, spare! I will confess.
  
  FIRST JUDGE:
  Then speak.
  
  MARZIO:
  I strangled him in his sleep.
  
  FIRST JUDGE:
  Who urged you to it?
  
  MARZIO:
  His own son Giacomo, and the young prelate
  Orsino sent me to Petrella; there _15
  The ladies Beatrice and Lucretia
  Tempted me with a thousand crowns, and I
  And my companion forthwith murdered him.
  Now let me die.
  
  FIRST JUDGE:
  This sounds as bad as truth. Guards, there,
  Lead forth the prisoner!
  [ENTER LUCRETIA, BEATRICE AND GIACOMO, GUARDED.]
  Look upon this man; _20
  When did you see him last?
  
  BEATRICE:
  We never saw him.
  
  MARZIO:
  You know me too well, Lady Beatrice.
  
  BEATRICE:
  I know thee! How? where? when?
  
  MARZIO:
  You know 'twas I
  Whom you did urge with menaces and bribes
  To kill your father. When the thing was done _25
  You clothed me in a robe of woven gold
  And bade me thrive: how I have thriven, you see.
  You, my Lord Giacomo, Lady Lucretia,
  You know that what I speak is true.
  [BEATRICE ADVANCES TOWARDS HIM;
  HE COVERS HIS FACE, AND SHRINKS BACK.]
  Oh, dart
  The terrible resentment of those eyes _30
  On the dead earth! Turn them away from me!
  They wound: 'twas torture forced the truth. My Lords,
  Having said this let me be led to death.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Poor wretch, I pity thee: yet stay awhile.
  
  CAMILLO:
  Guards, lead him not away.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Cardinal Camillo, _35
  You have a good repute for gentleness
  And wisdom: can it be that you sit here
  To countenance a wicked farce like this?
  When some obscure and trembling slave is dragged
  From sufferings which might shake the sternest heart _40
  And bade to answer, not as he believes,
  But as those may suspect or do desire
  Whose questions thence suggest their own reply:
  And that in peril of such hideous torments
  As merciful God spares even the damned. Speak now _45
  The thing you surely know, which is that you,
  If your fine frame were stretched upon that wheel,
  And you were told: 'Confess that you did poison
  Your little nephew; that fair blue-eyed child
  Who was the lodestar of your life:'--and though _50
  All see, since his most swift and piteous death,
  That day and night, and heaven and earth, and time,
  And all the things hoped for or done therein
  Are changed to you, through your exceeding grief,
  Yet you would say, 'I confess anything:' _55
  And beg from your tormentors, like that slave,
  The refuge of dishonourable death.
  I pray thee, Cardinal, that thou assert
  My innocence.
  
  CAMILLO [MUCH MOVED]:
  What shall we think, my Lords?
  Shame on these tears! I thought the heart was frozen _60
  Which is their fountain. I would pledge my soul
  That she is guiltless.
  
  JUDGE:
  Yet she must be tortured.
  
  CAMILLO:
  I would as soon have tortured mine own nephew
  (If he now lived he would be just her age;
  His hair, too, was her colour, and his eyes _65
  Like hers in shape, but blue and not so deep)
  As that most perfect image of God's love
  That ever came sorrowing upon the earth.
  She is as pure as speechless infancy!
  
  JUDGE:
  Well, be her purity on your head, my Lord, _70
  If you forbid the rack. His Holiness
  Enjoined us to pursue this monstrous crime
  By the severest forms of law; nay even
  To stretch a point against the criminals.
  The prisoners stand accused of parricide _75
  Upon such evidence as justifies
  Torture.
  
  BEATRICE:
  What evidence? This man's?
  
  JUDGE:
  Even so.
  
  BEATRICE [TO MARZIO]:
  Come near. And who art thou thus chosen forth
  Out of the multitude of living men
  To kill the innocent?
  
  MARZIO:
  I am Marzio, _80
  Thy father's vassal.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Fix thine eyes on mine;
  Answer to what I ask.
  [TURNING TO THE JUDGES.]
  I prithee mark
  His countenance: unlike bold calumny
  Which sometimes dares not speak the thing it looks,
  He dares not look the thing he speaks, but bends _85
  His gaze on the blind earth.
  [TO MARZIO.]
  What! wilt thou say
  That I did murder my own father?
  
  MARZIO:
  Oh!
  Spare me! My brain swims round...I cannot speak...
  It was that horrid torture forced the truth.
  Take me away! Let her not look on me! _90
  I am a guilty miserable wretch;
  I have said all I know; now, let me die!
  
  BEATRICE:
  My Lords, if by my nature I had been
  So stern, as to have planned the crime alleged,
  Which your suspicions dictate to this slave, _95
  And the rack makes him utter, do you think
  I should have left this two-edged instrument
  Of my misdeed; this man, this bloody knife
  With my own name engraven on the heft,
  Lying unsheathed amid a world of foes, _100
  For my own death? That with such horrible need
  For deepest silence, I should have neglected
  So trivial a precaution, as the making
  His tomb the keeper of a secret written
  On a thief's memory? What is his poor life? _105
  What are a thousand lives? A parricide
  Had trampled them like dust; and, see, he lives!
  [TURNING TO MARZIO.]
  And thou...
  
  MARZIO:
  Oh, spare me! Speak to me no more!
  That stern yet piteous look, those solemn tones,
  Wound worse than torture.
  [TO THE JUDGES.]
  I have told it all; _110
  For pity's sake lead me away to death.
  
  CAMILLO:
  Guards, lead him nearer the Lady Beatrice;
  He shrinks from her regard like autumn's leaf
  From the keen breath of the serenest north.
  
  BEATRICE:
  O thou who tremblest on the giddy verge _115
  Of life and death, pause ere thou answerest me;
  So mayst thou answer God with less dismay:
  What evil have we done thee? I, alas!
  Have lived but on this earth a few sad years,
  And so my lot was ordered, that a father _120
  First turned the moments of awakening life
  To drops, each poisoning youth's sweet hope; and then
  Stabbed with one blow my everlasting soul;
  And my untainted fame; and even that peace
  Which sleeps within the core of the heart's heart; _125
  But the wound was not mortal; so my hate
  Became the only worship I could lift
  To our great father, who in pity and love,
  Armed thee, as thou dost say, to cut him off;
  And thus his wrong becomes my accusation; _130
  And art thou the accuser? If thou hopest
  Mercy in heaven, show justice upon earth:
  Worse than a bloody hand is a hard heart.
  If thou hast done murders, made thy life's path
  Over the trampled laws of God and man, _135
  Rush not before thy Judge, and say: 'My maker,
  I have done this and more; for there was one
  Who was most pure and innocent on earth;
  And because she endured what never any
  Guilty or innocent endured before: _140
  Because her wrongs could not be told, not thought;
  Because thy hand at length did rescue her;
  I with my words killed her and all her kin.'
  Think, I adjure you, what it is to slay
  The reverence living in the minds of men _145
  Towards our ancient house, and stainless fame!
  Think what it is to strangle infant pity,
  Cradled in the belief of guileless looks,
  Till it become a crime to suffer. Think
  What 'tis to blot with infamy and blood _150
  All that which shows like innocence, and is,
  Hear me, great God! I swear, most innocent,
  So that the world lose all discrimination
  Between the sly, fierce, wild regard of guilt,
  And that which now compels thee to reply _155
  To what I ask: Am I, or am I not
  A parricide?
  
  MARZIO:
  Thou art not!
  
  JUDGE:
  What is this?
  
  MARZIO:
  I here declare those whom I did accuse
  Are innocent. 'Tis I alone am guilty.
  
  JUDGE:
  Drag him away to torments; let them be _160
  Subtle and long drawn out, to tear the folds
  Of the heart's inmost cell. Unbind him not
  Till he confess.
  
  MARZIO:
  Torture me as ye will:
  A keener pang has wrung a higher truth
  From my last breath. She is most innocent! _165
  Bloodhounds, not men, glut yourselves well with me;
  I will not give you that fine piece of nature
  To rend and ruin.
  
  NOTE:
  _164 pang edition 1821; pain editions 1819, 1839.
  
  [EXIT MARZIO, GUARDED.]
  
  CAMILLO:
  What say ye now, my Lords?
  
  JUDGE:
  Let tortures strain the truth till it be white
  As snow thrice sifted by the frozen wind. _170
  
  CAMILLO:
  Yet stained with blood.
  
  JUDGE [TO BEATRICE]:
  Know you this paper, Lady?
  
  BEATRICE:
  Entrap me not with questions. Who stands here
  As my accuser? Ha! wilt thou be he,
  Who art my judge? Accuser, witness, judge,
  What, all in one? Here is Orsino's name; _175
  Where is Orsino? Let his eye meet mine.
  What means this scrawl? Alas! ye know not what,
  And therefore on the chance that it may be
  Some evil, will ye kill us?
  
  [ENTER AN OFFICER.]
  
  OFFICER:
  Marzio's dead.
  
  JUDGE:
  What did he say?
  
  OFFICER:
  Nothing. As soon as we _180
  Had bound him on the wheel, he smiled on us,
  As one who baffles a deep adversary;
  And holding his breath, died.
  
  JUDGE:
  There remains nothing
  But to apply the question to those prisoners,
  Who yet remain stubborn.
  
  CAMILLO:
  I overrule _185
  Further proceedings, and in the behalf
  Of these most innocent and noble persons
  Will use my interest with the Holy Father.
  
  JUDGE:
  Let the Pope's pleasure then be done. Meanwhile
  Conduct these culprits each to separate cells; _190
  And be the engines ready; for this night
  If the Pope's resolution be as grave,
  Pious, and just as once, I'll wring the truth
  Out of those nerves and sinews, groan by groan.
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  SCENE 5.3:
  THE CELL OF A PRISON.
  BEATRICE IS DISCOVERED ASLEEP ON A COUCH.
  ENTER BERNARDO.
  
  BERNARDO:
  How gently slumber rests upon her face,
  Like the last thoughts of some day sweetly spent
  Closing in night and dreams, and so prolonged.
  After such torments as she bore last night,
  How light and soft her breathing comes. Ay me! _5
  Methinks that I shall never sleep again.
  But I must shake the heavenly dew of rest
  From this sweet folded flower, thus...wake, awake!
  What, sister, canst thou sleep?
  
  BEATRICE [AWAKING]:
  I was just dreaming
  That we were all in Paradise. Thou knowest _10
  This cell seems like a kind of Paradise
  After our father's presence.
  
  BERNARDO:
  Dear, dear sister,
  Would that thy dream were not a dream! O God!
  How shall I tell?
  
  BEATRICE:
  What wouldst thou tell, sweet brother?
  
  BERNARDO:
  Look not so calm and happy, or even whilst _15
  I stand considering what I have to say
  My heart will break.
  
  BEATRICE:
  See now, thou mak'st me weep:
  How very friendless thou wouldst be, dear child,
  If I were dead. Say what thou hast to say.
  
  BERNARDO:
  They have confessed; they could endure no more _20
  The tortures...
  
  BEATRICE:
  Ha! What was there to confess?
  They must have told some weak and wicked lie
  To flatter their tormentors. Have they said
  That they were guilty? O white innocence,
  That thou shouldst wear the mask of guilt to hide _25
  Thine awful and serenest countenance
  From those who know thee not!
  [ENTER JUDGE WITH LUCRETIA AND GIACOMO, GUARDED.]
  Ignoble hearts!
  For some brief spasms of pain, which are at least
  As mortal as the limbs through which they pass,
  Are centuries of high splendour laid in dust? _30
  And that eternal honour which should live
  Sunlike, above the reek of mortal fame,
  Changed to a mockery and a byword? What!
  Will you give up these bodies to be dragged
  At horses' heels, so that our hair should sweep _35
  The footsteps of the vain and senseless crowd,
  Who, that they may make our calamity
  Their worship and their spectacle, will leave
  The churches and the theatres as void
  As their own hearts? Shall the light multitude _40
  Fling, at their choice, curses or faded pity,
  Sad funeral flowers to deck a living corpse,
  Upon us as we pass to pass away,
  And leave...what memory of our having been?
  Infamy, blood, terror, despair? O thou, _45
  Who wert a mother to the parentless,
  Kill not thy child! Let not her wrongs kill thee!
  Brother, lie down with me upon the rack,
  And let us each be silent as a corpse;
  It soon will be as soft as any grave. _50
  'Tis but the falsehood it can wring from fear
  Makes the rack cruel.
  
  GIACOMO:
  They will tear the truth
  Even from thee at last, those cruel pains:
  For pity's sake say thou art guilty now.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Oh, speak the truth! Let us all quickly die; _55
  And after death, God is our judge, not they;
  He will have mercy on us.
  
  BERNARDO:
  If indeed
  It can be true, say so, dear sister mine;
  And then the Pope will surely pardon you,
  And all be well.
  
  JUDGE:
  Confess, or I will warp _60
  Your limbs with such keen tortures...
  
  BEATRICE:
  Tortures! Turn
  The rack henceforth into a spinning-wheel!
  Torture your dog, that he may tell when last
  He lapped the blood his master shed...not me!
  My pangs are of the mind, and of the heart, _65
  And of the soul; ay, of the inmost soul,
  Which weeps within tears as of burning gall
  To see, in this ill world where none are true,
  My kindred false to their deserted selves.
  And with considering all the wretched life _70
  Which I have lived, and its now wretched end,
  And the small justice shown by Heaven and Earth
  To me or mine; and what a tyrant thou art,
  And what slaves these; and what a world we make,
  The oppressor and the oppressed...such pangs compel _75
  My answer. What is it thou wouldst with me?
  
  JUDGE:
  Art thou not guilty of thy father's death?
  
  BEATRICE:
  Or wilt thou rather tax high-judging God
  That He permitted such an act as that
  Which I have suffered, and which He beheld; _80
  Made it unutterable, and took from it
  All refuge, all revenge, all consequence,
  But that which thou hast called my father's death?
  Which is or is not what men call a crime,
  Which either I have done, or have not done; _85
  Say what ye will. I shall deny no more.
  If ye desire it thus, thus let it be,
  And so an end of all. Now do your will;
  No other pains shall force another word.
  
  JUDGE:
  She is convicted, but has not confessed. _90
  Be it enough. Until their final sentence
  Let none have converse with them. You, young Lord,
  Linger not here!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Oh, tear him not away!
  
  JUDGE:
  Guards! do your duty.
  
  BERNARDO [EMBRACING BEATRICE]:
  Oh! would ye divide
  Body from soul?
  
  OFFICER:
  That is the headsman's business. _95
  
  [EXEUNT ALL BUT LUCRETIA, BEATRICE, AND GIACOMO.]
  
  GIACOMO:
  Have I confessed? Is it all over now?
  No hope! No refuge! O weak, wicked tongue
  Which hast destroyed me, would that thou hadst been
  Cut out and thrown to dogs first! To have killed
  My father first, and then betrayed my sister; _100
  Ay, thee! the one thing innocent and pure
  In this black, guilty world, to that which I
  So well deserve! My wife! my little ones!
  Destitute, helpless, and I...Father! God!
  Canst Thou forgive even the unforgiving, _105
  When their full hearts break thus, thus!...
  
  [COVERS HIS FACE AND WEEPS.]
  
  LUCRETIA:
  O my child!
  To what a dreadful end are we all come!
  Why did I yield? Why did I not sustain
  Those torments? Oh, that I were all dissolved
  Into these fast and unavailing tears, _110
  Which flow and feel not!
  
  BEATRICE:
  What 'twas weak to do,
  'Tis weaker to lament, once being done;
  Take cheer! The God who knew my wrong, and made
  Our speedy act the angel of His wrath,
  Seems, and but seems, to have abandoned us. _115
  Let us not think that we shall die for this.
  Brother, sit near me; give me your firm hand,
  You had a manly heart. Bear up! Bear up!
  O dearest Lady, put your gentle head
  Upon my lap, and try to sleep awhile: _120
  Your eyes look pale, hollow, and overworn,
  With heaviness of watching and slow grief.
  Come, I will sing you some low, sleepy tune,
  Not cheerful, nor yet sad; some dull old thing,
  Some outworn and unused monotony, _125
  Such as our country gossips sing and spin,
  Till they almost forget they live: lie down!
  So, that will do. Have I forgot the words?
  Faith! They are sadder than I thought they were.
  
  SONG:
  False friend, wilt thou smile or weep _130
  When my life is laid asleep?
  Little cares for a smile or a tear,
  The clay-cold corpse upon the bier!
  Farewell! Heighho!
  What is this whispers low? _135
  There is a snake in thy smile, my dear;
  And bitter poison within thy tear.
  
  Sweet sleep, were death like to thee,
  Or if thou couldst mortal be,
  I would close these eyes of pain; _140
  When to wake? Never again.
  O World! Farewell!
  Listen to the passing bell!
  It says, thou and I must part,
  With a light and a heavy heart. _145
  
  [THE SCENE CLOSES.]
  
  SCENE 5.4:
  A HALL OF THE PRISON.
  ENTER CAMILLO AND BERNARDO.
  
  CAMILLO:
  The Pope is stern; not to be moved or bent.
  He looked as calm and keen as is the engine
  Which tortures and which kills, exempt itself
  From aught that it inflicts; a marble form,
  A rite, a law, a custom: not a man. _5
  He frowned, as if to frown had been the trick
  Of his machinery, on the advocates
  Presenting the defences, which he tore
  And threw behind, muttering with hoarse, harsh voice:
  'Which among ye defended their old father _10
  Killed in his sleep?' Then to another: 'Thou
  Dost this in virtue of thy place; 'tis well.'
  He turned to me then, looking deprecation,
  And said these three words, coldly: 'They must die.'
  
  BERNARDO:
  And yet you left him not?
  
  CAMILLO:
  I urged him still; _15
  Pleading, as I could guess, the devilish wrong
  Which prompted your unnatural parent's death.
  And he replied: 'Paolo Santa Croce
  Murdered his mother yester evening,
  And he is fled. Parricide grows so rife _20
  That soon, for some just cause no doubt, the young
  Will strangle us all, dozing in our chairs.
  Authority, and power, and hoary hair
  Are grown crimes capital. You are my nephew,
  You come to ask their pardon; stay a moment; _25
  Here is their sentence; never see me more
  Till, to the letter, it be all fulfilled.'
  
  BERNARDO:
  O God, not so! I did believe indeed
  That all you said was but sad preparation
  For happy news. Oh, there are words and looks _30
  To bend the sternest purpose! Once I knew them,
  Now I forget them at my dearest need.
  What think you if I seek him out, and bathe
  His feet and robe with hot and bitter tears?
  Importune him with prayers, vexing his brain _35
  With my perpetual cries, until in rage
  He strike me with his pastoral cross, and trample
  Upon my prostrate head, so that my blood
  May stain the senseless dust on which he treads,
  And remorse waken mercy? I will do it! _40
  Oh, wait till I return!
  
  [RUSHES OUT.]
  
  CAMILLO:
  Alas, poor boy!
  A wreck-devoted seaman thus might pray
  To the deaf sea.
  
  [ENTER LUCRETIA, BEATRICE, AND GIACOMO, GUARDED.]
  
  BEATRICE:
  I hardly dare to fear
  That thou bring'st other news than a just pardon.
  
  CAMILLO:
  May God in heaven be less inexorable _45
  To the Pope's prayers than he has been to mine.
  Here is the sentence and the warrant.
  
  BEATRICE [WILDLY]:
  O
  My God! Can it be possible I have
  To die so suddenly? So young to go
  Under the obscure, cold, rotting, wormy ground! _50
  To be nailed down into a narrow place;
  To see no more sweet sunshine; hear no more
  Blithe voice of living thing; muse not again
  Upon familiar thoughts, sad, yet thus lost--
  How fearful! to be nothing! Or to be... _55
  What? Oh, where am I? Let me not go mad!
  Sweet Heaven, forgive weak thoughts! If there should be
  No God, no Heaven, no Earth in the void world;
  The wide, gray, lampless, deep, unpeopled world!
  If all things then should be...my father's spirit, _60
  His eye, his voice, his touch surrounding me;
  The atmosphere and breath of my dead life!
  If sometimes, as a shape more like himself,
  Even the form which tortured me on earth,
  Masked in gray hairs and wrinkles, he should come _65
  And wind me in his hellish arms, and fix
  His eyes on mine, and drag me down, down, down!
  For was he not alone omnipotent
  On Earth, and ever present? Even though dead,
  Does not his spirit live in all that breathe, _70
  And work for me and mine still the same ruin,
  Scorn, pain, despair? Who ever yet returned
  To teach the laws of Death's untrodden realm?
  Unjust perhaps as those which drive us now,
  Oh, whither, whither?
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Trust in God's sweet love, _75
  The tender promises of Christ: ere night,
  Think, we shall be in Paradise.
  
  BEATRICE:
  'Tis past!
  Whatever comes, my heart shall sink no more.
  And yet, I know not why, your words strike chill:
  How tedious, false, and cold seem all things. I _80
  Have met with much injustice in this world;
  No difference has been made by God or man,
  Or any power moulding my wretched lot,
  'Twixt good or evil, as regarded me.
  I am cut off from the only world I know, _85
  From light, and life, and love, in youth's sweet prime.
  You do well telling me to trust in God;
  I hope I do trust in him. In whom else
  Can any trust? And yet my heart is cold.
  
  [DURING THE LATTER SPEECHES GIACOMO HAS RETIRED CONVERSING WITH
  CAMILLO, WHO NOW GOES OUT;
  GIACOMO ADVANCES.]
  
  GIACOMO:
  Know you not, Mother...Sister, know you not? _90
  Bernardo even now is gone to implore
  The Pope to grant our pardon.
  
  LUCRETIA:
  Child, perhaps
  It will be granted. We may all then live
  To make these woes a tale for distant years:
  Oh, what a thought! It gushes to my heart _95
  Like the warm blood.
  
  BEATRICE:
  Yet both will soon be cold.
  Oh, trample out that thought! Worse than despair,
  Worse than the bitterness of death, is hope:
  It is the only ill which can find place
  Upon the giddy, sharp, and narrow hour _100
  Tottering beneath us. Plead with the swift frost
  That it should spare the eldest flower of spring:
  Plead with awakening earthquake, o'er whose couch
  Even now a city stands, strong, fair, and free;
  Now stench and blackness yawn, like death. Oh, plead _105
  With famine, or wind-walking Pestilence,
  Blind lightning, or the deaf sea, not with man!
  Cruel, cold, formal man; righteous in words,
  In deeds a Cain. No, Mother, we must die:
  Since such is the reward of innocent lives; _110
  Such the alleviation of worst wrongs.
  And whilst our murderers live, and hard, cold men,
  Smiling and slow, walk through a world of tears
  To death as to life's sleep; 'twere just the grave
  Were some strange joy for us. Come, obscure Death, _115
  And wind me in thine all-embracing arms!
  Like a fond mother hide me in thy bosom,
  And rock me to the sleep from which none wake.
  Live ye, who live, subject to one another
  As we were once, who now...
  
  NOTE:
  _105 yawn edition 1821; yawns editions 1819, 1839.
  
  [BERNARDO RUSHES IN.]
  
  BERNARDO:
  Oh, horrible! _120
  That tears, that looks, that hope poured forth in prayer,
  Even till the heart is vacant and despairs,
  Should all be vain! The ministers of death
  Are waiting round the doors. I thought I saw
  Blood on the face of one...What if 'twere fancy? _125
  Soon the heart's blood of all I love on earth
  Will sprinkle him, and he will wipe it off
  As if 'twere only rain. O life! O world!
  Cover me! let me be no more! To see
  That perfect mirror of pure innocence _130
  Wherein I gazed, and grew happy and good,
  Shivered to dust! To see thee, Beatrice,
  Who made all lovely thou didst look upon...
  Thee, light of life ... dead, dark! while I say, sister,
  To hear I have no sister; and thou, Mother, _135
  Whose love was as a bond to all our loves...
  Dead! The sweet bond broken!
  [ENTER CAMILLO AND GUARDS.]
  They come! Let me
  Kiss those warm lips before their crimson leaves
  Are blighted...white...cold. Say farewell, before
  Death chokes that gentle voice! Oh, let me hear _140
  You speak!
  
  NOTE:
  _136 was as a Rossetti cj.; was a editions 1819, 1821, 1839.
  
  
  BEATRICE:
  Farewell, my tender brother. Think
  Of our sad fate with gentleness, as now:
  And let mild, pitying thoughts lighten for thee
  Thy sorrow's load. Err not in harsh despair,
  But tears and patience. One thing more, my child: _145
  For thine own sake be constant to the love
  Thou bearest us; and to the faith that I,
  Though wrapped in a strange cloud of crime and shame,
  Lived ever holy and unstained. And though
  Ill tongues shall wound me, and our common name _150
  Be as a mark stamped on thine innocent brow
  For men to point at as they pass, do thou
  Forbear, and never think a thought unkind
  Of those, who perhaps love thee in their graves.
  So mayest thou die as I do; fear and pain _155
  Being subdued. Farewell! Farewell! Farewell!
  
  BERNARDO:
  I cannot say, farewell!
  
  CAMILLO:
  Oh, Lady Beatrice!
  
  BEATRICE:
  Give yourself no unnecessary pain,
  My dear Lord Cardinal. Here, Mother, tie
  My girdle for me, and bind up this hair _160
  In any simple knot; ay, that does well.
  And yours I see is coming down. How often
  Have we done this for one another; now
  We shall not do it any more. My Lord,
  We are quite ready. Well, 'tis very well. _165
  
  THE END.
  
  
  NOTE ON THE CENCI, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  The sort of mistake that Shelley made as to the extent of his own
  genius and powers, which led him deviously at first, but lastly into
  the direct track that enabled him fully to develop them, is a curious
  instance of his modesty of feeling, and of the methods which the human
  mind uses at once to deceive itself, and yet, in its very delusion, to
  make its way out of error into the path which Nature has marked out as
  its right one. He often incited me to attempt the writing a tragedy:
  he conceived that I possessed some dramatic talent, and he was always
  most earnest and energetic in his exhortations that I should cultivate
  any talent I possessed, to the utmost. I entertained a truer estimate
  of my powers; and above all (though at that time not exactly aware of
  the fact) I was far too young to have any chance of succeeding, even
  moderately, in a species of composition that requires a greater scope
  of experience in, and sympathy with, human passion than could then
  have fallen to my lot,--or than any perhaps, except Shelley, ever
  possessed, even at the age of twenty-six, at which he wrote The Cenci.
  
  On the other hand, Shelley most erroneously conceived himself to be
  destitute of this talent. He believed that one of the first requisites
  was the capacity of forming and following-up a story or plot. He
  fancied himself to he defective in this portion of imagination: it was
  that which gave him least pleasure in the writings of others, though
  he laid great store by it as the proper framework to support the
  sublimest efforts of poetry. He asserted that he was too metaphysical
  and abstract, too fond of the theoretical and the ideal, to succeed as
  a tragedian. It perhaps is not strange that I shared this opinion with
  himself; for he had hitherto shown no inclination for, nor given any
  specimen of his powers in framing and supporting the interest of a
  story, either in prose or verse. Once or twice, when he attempted
  such, he had speedily thrown it aside, as being even disagreeable to
  him as an occupation.
  
  The subject he had suggested for a tragedy was Charles I: and he had
  written to me: 'Remember, remember Charles I. I have been already
  imagining how you would conduct some scenes. The second volume of "St.
  Leon" begins with this proud and true sentiment: "There is nothing
  which the human mind can conceive which it may not execute."
  Shakespeare was only a human being.' These words were written in 1818,
  while we were in Lombardy, when he little thought how soon a work of
  his own would prove a proud comment on the passage he quoted. When in
  Rome, in 1819, a friend put into our hands the old manuscript account
  of the story of the Cenci. We visited the Colonna and Doria palaces,
  where the portraits of Beatrice were to be found; and her beauty cast
  the reflection of its own grace over her appalling story. Shelley's
  imagination became strongly excited, and he urged the subject to me as
  one fitted for a tragedy. More than ever I felt my incompetence; but I
  entreated him to write it instead; and he began, and proceeded
  swiftly, urged on by intense sympathy with the sufferings of the human
  beings whose passions, so long cold in the tomb, he revived, and
  gifted with poetic language. This tragedy is the only one of his works
  that he communicated to me during its progress. We talked over the
  arrangement of the scenes together. I speedily saw the great mistake
  we had made, and triumphed in the discovery of the new talent brought
  to light from that mine of wealth (never, alas, through his untimely
  death, worked to its depths)--his richly gifted mind.
  
  We suffered a severe affliction in Rome by the loss of our eldest
  child, who was of such beauty and promise as to cause him deservedly
  to be the idol of our hearts. We left the capital of the world,
  anxious for a time to escape a spot associated too intimately with his
  presence and loss. (Such feelings haunted him when, in "The Cenci", he
  makes Beatrice speak to Cardinal Camillo of
  
  'that fair blue-eyed child
  Who was the lodestar of your life:'--and say--
  All see, since his most swift and piteous death,
  That day and night, and heaven and earth, and time,
  And all the things hoped for or done therein
  Are changed to you, through your exceeding grief.')
  
  Some friends of ours were residing in the neighbourhood of Leghorn,
  and we took a small house, Villa Valsovano, about half-way between the
  town and Monte Nero, where we remained during the summer. Our villa
  was situated in the midst of a podere; the peasants sang as they
  worked beneath our windows, during the heats of a very hot season, and
  in the evening the water-wheel creaked as the process of irrigation
  went on, and the fireflies flashed from among the myrtle hedges:
  Nature was bright, sunshiny, and cheerful, or diversified by storms of
  a majestic terror, such as we had never before witnessed.
  
  At the top of the house there was a sort of terrace. There is often
  such in Italy, generally roofed: this one was very small, yet not only
  roofed but glazed. This Shelley made his study; it looked out on a
  wide prospect of fertile country, and commanded a view of the near
  sea. The storms that sometimes varied our day showed themselves most
  picturesquely as they were driven across the ocean; sometimes the dark
  lurid clouds dipped towards the waves, and became water-spouts that
  churned up the waters beneath, as they were chased onward and
  scattered by the tempest. At other times the dazzling sunlight and
  heat made it almost intolerable to every other; but Shelley basked in
  both, and his health and spirits revived under their influence. In
  this airy cell he wrote the principal part of "The Cenci". He was
  making a study of Calderon at the time, reading his best tragedies
  with an accomplished lady living near us, to whom his letter from
  Leghorn was addressed during the following year. He admired Calderon,
  both for his poetry and his dramatic genius; but it shows his
  judgement and originality that, though greatly struck by his first
  acquaintance with the Spanish poet, none of his peculiarities crept
  into the composition of "The Cenci"; and there is no trace of his new
  studies, except in that passage to which he himself alludes as
  suggested by one in "El Purgatorio de San Patricio".
  
  Shelley wished "The Cenci" to be acted. He was not a playgoer, being
  of such fastidious taste that he was easily disgusted by the bad
  filling-up of the inferior parts. While preparing for our departure
  from England, however, he saw Miss O'Neil several times. She was then
  in the zenith of her glory; and Shelley was deeply moved by her
  impersonation of several parts, and by the graceful sweetness, the
  intense pathos, the sublime vehemence of passion she displayed. She
  was often in his thoughts as he wrote: and, when he had finished, he
  became anxious that his tragedy should be acted, and receive the
  advantage of having this accomplished actress to fill the part of the
  heroine. With this view he wrote the following letter to a friend in
  London:
  
  'The object of the present letter us to ask a favour of you. I have
  written a tragedy on a story well known in Italy, and, in my
  conception, eminently dramatic. I have taken some pains to make my
  play fit for representation, and those who have already seen it judge
  favourably. It is written without any of the peculiar feelings and
  opinions which characterize my other compositions; I have attended
  simply to the impartial development of such characters as it is
  probable the persons represented really were, together with the
  greatest degree of popular effect to be produced by such a
  development. I send you a translation of the Italian manuscript on
  which my play is founded; the chief circumstance of which I have
  touched very delicately; for my principal doubt as to whether it would
  succeed as an acting play hangs entirely on the question as to whether
  any such a thing as incest in this shape, however treated, would be
  admitted on the stage. I think, however, it will form no objection;
  considering, first, that the facts are matter of history, and,
  secondly, the peculiar delicacy with which I have treated it. (In
  speaking of his mode of treating this main incident, Shelley said that
  it might be remarked that, in the course of the play, he had never
  mentioned expressly Cenci's worst crime. Every one knew what it must
  be, but it was never imaged in words--the nearest allusion to it being
  that portion of Cenci's curse beginning--
  
  "That, if she have a child," etc.)
  
  'I am exceedingly interested in the question of whether this attempt
  of mine will succeed or not. I am strongly inclined to the affirmative
  at present; founding my hopes on this--that, as a composition, it is
  certainly not inferior to any of the modern plays that have been
  acted, with the exception of "Remorse"; that the interest of the plot
  is incredibly greater and more real; and that there is nothing beyond
  what the multitude are contented to believe that they can understand,
  either in imagery, opinion, or sentiment. I wish to preserve a
  complete incognito, and can trust to you that, whatever else you do,
  you will at least favour me on this point. Indeed, this is essential,
  deeply essential, to its success. After it had been acted, and
  successfully (could I hope for such a thing), I would own it if I
  pleased, and use the celebrity it might acquire to my own purposes.
  
  'What I want you to do is to procure for me its presentation at Covent
  Garden. The principal character, Beatrice, is precisely fitted for
  Miss O'Neil, and it might even seem to have been written for her (God
  forbid that I should see her play it--it would tear my nerves to
  pieces); and in all respects it is fitted only for Covent Garden. The
  chief male character I confess I should be very unwilling that any one
  but Kean should play. That is impossible, and I must be contented with
  an inferior actor.'
  
  The play was accordingly sent to Mr. Harris. He pronounced the subject
  to be so objectionable that he could not even submit the part to Miss
  O'Neil for perusal, but expressed his desire that the author would
  write a tragedy on some other subject, which he would gladly accept.
  Shelley printed a small edition at Leghorn, to ensure its correctness;
  as he was much annoyed by the many mistakes that crept into his text
  when distance prevented him from correcting the press.
  
  Universal approbation soon stamped "The Cenci" as the best tragedy of
  modern times. Writing concerning it, Shelley said: 'I have been
  cautious to avoid the introducing faults of youthful composition;
  diffuseness, a profusion of inapplicable imagery, vagueness,
  generality, and, as Hamlet says, "words, words".' There is nothing
  that is not purely dramatic throughout; and the character of Beatrice,
  proceeding, from vehement struggle, to horror, to deadly resolution,
  and lastly to the elevated dignity of calm suffering, joined to
  passionate tenderness and pathos, is touched with hues so vivid and so
  beautiful that the poet seems to have read intimately the secrets of
  the noble heart imaged in the lovely countenance of the unfortunate
  girl. The Fifth Act is a masterpiece. It is the finest thing he ever
  wrote, and may claim proud comparison not only with any contemporary,
  but preceding, poet. The varying feelings of Beatrice are expressed
  with passionate, heart-reaching eloquence. Every character has a voice
  that echoes truth in its tones. It is curious, to one acquainted with
  the written story, to mark the success with which the poet has inwoven
  the real incidents of the tragedy into his scenes, and yet, through
  the power of poetry, has obliterated all that would otherwise have
  shown too harsh or too hideous in the picture. His success was a
  double triumph; and often after he was earnestly entreated to write
  again in a style that commanded popular favour, while it was not less
  instinct with truth and genius. But the bent of his mind went the
  other way; and, even when employed on subjects whose interest depended
  on character and incident, he would start off in another direction,
  and leave the delineations of human passion, which he could depict in
  so able a manner, for fantastic creations of his fancy, or the
  expression of those opinions and sentiments, with regard to human
  nature and its destiny, a desire to diffuse which was the master
  passion of his soul.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE MASK OF ANARCHY.
  
  WRITTEN ON THE OCCASION OF THE MASSACRE AT MANCHESTER.
  
  [Composed at the Villa Valsovano near Leghorn--or possibly later,
  during Shelley's sojourn at Florence--in the autumn of 1819, shortly
  after the Peterloo riot at Manchester, August 16; edited with Preface
  by Leigh Hunt, and published under the poet's name by Edward Moxon,
  1832 (Bradbury & Evans, printers). Two manuscripts are extant: a
  transcript by Mrs. Shelley with Shelley's autograph corrections, known
  as the 'Hunt manuscript'; and an earlier draft, not quite complete, in
  the poet's handwriting, presented by Mrs. Shelley to (Sir) John
  Bowring in 1826, and now in the possession of Mr. Thomas J. Wise (the
  'Wise manuscript'). Mrs. Shelley's copy was sent to Leigh Hunt in 1819
  with view to its publication in "The Examiner"; hence the name 'Hunt
  manuscript.' A facsimile of the Wise manuscript was published by the
  Shelley Society in 1887. Sources of the text are (1) the Hunt
  manuscript; (2) the Wise manuscript; (3) the editio princeps, editor
  Leigh Hunt, 1832; (4) Mrs. Shelley's two editions ("Poetical Works")
  of 1839. Of the two manuscripts Mrs. Shelley's transcript is the later
  and more authoritative.]
  
  1.
  As I lay asleep in Italy
  There came a voice from over the Sea,
  And with great power it forth led me
  To walk in the visions of Poesy.
  
  2.
  I met Murder on the way-- _5
  He had a mask like Castlereagh--
  Very smooth he looked, yet grim;
  Seven blood-hounds followed him:
  
  3.
  All were fat; and well they might
  Be in admirable plight, _10
  For one by one, and two by two,
  He tossed them human hearts to chew
  Which from his wide cloak he drew.
  
  4.
  Next came Fraud, and he had on,
  Like Eldon, an ermined gown; _15
  His big tears, for he wept well,
  Turned to mill-stones as they fell.
  
  5.
  And the little children, who
  Round his feet played to and fro,
  Thinking every tear a gem, _20
  Had their brains knocked out by them.
  
  6.
  Clothed with the Bible, as with light,
  And the shadows of the night,
  Like Sidmouth, next, Hypocrisy
  On a crocodile rode by. _25
  
  7.
  And many more Destructions played
  In this ghastly masquerade,
  All disguised, even to the eyes,
  Like Bishops, lawyers, peers, or spies.
  
  8.
  Last came Anarchy: he rode _30
  On a white horse, splashed with blood;
  He was pale even to the lips,
  Like Death in the Apocalypse.
  
  9.
  And he wore a kingly crown;
  And in his grasp a sceptre shone; _35
  On his brow this mark I saw--
  'I AM GOD, AND KING, AND LAW!'
  
  10.
  With a pace stately and fast,
  Over English land he passed,
  Trampling to a mire of blood _40
  The adoring multitude.
  
  11.
  And a mighty troop around,
  With their trampling shook the ground,
  Waving each a bloody sword,
  For the service of their Lord. _45
  
  12.
  And with glorious triumph, they
  Rode through England proud and gay,
  Drunk as with intoxication
  Of the wine of desolation.
  
  13.
  O'er fields and towns, from sea to sea, _50
  Passed the Pageant swift and free,
  Tearing up, and trampling down;
  Till they came to London town.
  
  14.
  And each dweller, panic-stricken,
  Felt his heart with terror sicken _55
  Hearing the tempestuous cry
  Of the triumph of Anarchy.
  
  15.
  For with pomp to meet him came,
  Clothed in arms like blood and flame,
  The hired murderers, who did sing _60
  'Thou art God, and Law, and King.
  
  16.
  'We have waited, weak and lone
  For thy coming, Mighty One!
  Our purses are empty, our swords are cold,
  Give us glory, and blood, and gold.' _65
  
  17.
  Lawyers and priests, a motley crowd,
  To the earth their pale brows bowed;
  Like a bad prayer not over loud,
  Whispering--'Thou art Law and God.'--
  
  18.
  Then all cried with one accord, _70
  'Thou art King, and God, and Lord;
  Anarchy, to thee we bow,
  Be thy name made holy now!'
  
  19.
  And Anarchy, the Skeleton,
  Bowed and grinned to every one, _75
  As well as if his education
  Had cost ten millions to the nation.
  
  20.
  For he knew the Palaces
  Of our Kings were rightly his;
  His the sceptre, crown, and globe, _80
  And the gold-inwoven robe.
  
  21.
  So he sent his slaves before
  To seize upon the Bank and Tower,
  And was proceeding with intent
  To meet his pensioned Parliament _85
  
  22.
  When one fled past, a maniac maid,
  And her name was Hope, she said:
  But she looked more like Despair,
  And she cried out in the air:
  
  23.
  'My father Time is weak and gray _90
  With waiting for a better day;
  See how idiot-like he stands,
  Fumbling with his palsied hands!
  
  24.
  'He has had child after child,
  And the dust of death is piled _95
  Over every one but me--
  Misery, oh, Misery!'
  
  25.
  Then she lay down in the street,
  Right before the horses' feet,
  Expecting, with a patient eye, _100
  Murder, Fraud, and Anarchy.
  
  26.
  When between her and her foes
  A mist, a light, an image rose,
  Small at first, and weak, and frail
  Like the vapour of a vale: _105
  
  27.
  Till as clouds grow on the blast,
  Like tower-crowned giants striding fast,
  And glare with lightnings as they fly,
  And speak in thunder to the sky,
  
  28.
  It grew--a Shape arrayed in mail _110
  Brighter than the viper's scale,
  And upborne on wings whose grain
  Was as the light of sunny rain.
  
  29.
  On its helm, seen far away,
  A planet, like the Morning's, lay; _115
  And those plumes its light rained through
  Like a shower of crimson dew.
  
  30.
  With step as soft as wind it passed
  O'er the heads of men--so fast
  That they knew the presence there, _120
  And looked,--but all was empty air.
  
  31.
  As flowers beneath May's footstep waken,
  As stars from Night's loose hair are shaken,
  As waves arise when loud winds call,
  Thoughts sprung where'er that step did fall. _125
  
  32.
  And the prostrate multitude
  Looked--and ankle-deep in blood,
  Hope, that maiden most serene,
  Was walking with a quiet mien:
  
  33.
  And Anarchy, the ghastly birth, _130
  Lay dead earth upon the earth;
  The Horse of Death tameless as wind
  Fled, and with his hoofs did grind
  To dust the murderers thronged behind.
  
  34.
  A rushing light of clouds and splendour, _135
  A sense awakening and yet tender
  Was heard and felt--and at its close
  These words of joy and fear arose
  
  35.
  As if their own indignant Earth
  Which gave the sons of England birth _140
  Had felt their blood upon her brow,
  And shuddering with a mother's throe
  
  36.
  Had turned every drop of blood
  By which her face had been bedewed
  To an accent unwithstood,-- _145
  As if her heart had cried aloud:
  
  37.
  'Men of England, heirs of Glory,
  Heroes of unwritten story,
  Nurslings of one mighty Mother,
  Hopes of her, and one another; _150
  
  38.
  'Rise like Lions after slumber
  In unvanquishable number,
  Shake your chains to earth like dew
  Which in sleep had fallen on you--
  Ye are many--they are few. _155
  
  39.
  'What is Freedom?--ye can tell
  That which slavery is, too well--
  For its very name has grown
  To an echo of your own.
  
  40.
  ''Tis to work and have such pay _160
  As just keeps life from day to day
  In your limbs, as in a cell
  For the tyrants' use to dwell,
  
  41.
  'So that ye for them are made
  Loom, and plough, and sword, and spade, _165
  With or without your own will bent
  To their defence and nourishment.
  
  42.
  ''Tis to see your children weak
  With their mothers pine and peak,
  When the winter winds are bleak,-- _170
  They are dying whilst I speak.
  
  43.
  ''Tis to hunger for such diet
  As the rich man in his riot
  Casts to the fat dogs that lie
  Surfeiting beneath his eye; _175
  
  44.
  ''Tis to let the Ghost of Gold
  Take from Toil a thousandfold
  More than e'er its substance could
  In the tyrannies of old.
  
  45.
  'Paper coin--that forgery _180
  Of the title-deeds, which ye
  Hold to something of the worth
  Of the inheritance of Earth.
  
  46.
  ''Tis to be a slave in soul
  And to hold no strong control _185
  Over your own wills, but be
  All that others make of ye.
  
  47.
  'And at length when ye complain
  With a murmur weak and vain
  'Tis to see the Tyrant's crew _190
  Ride over your wives and you
  Blood is on the grass like dew.
  
  48.
  'Then it is to feel revenge
  Fiercely thirsting to exchange
  Blood for blood--and wrong for wrong-- _195
  Do not thus when ye are strong.
  
  49.
  'Birds find rest, in narrow nest
  When weary of their winged quest;
  Beasts find fare, in woody lair
  When storm and snow are in the air. _200
  
  50.
  'Asses, swine, have litter spread
  And with fitting food are fed;
  All things have a home but one--
  Thou, Oh, Englishman, hast none!
  
  51.
  'This is Slavery--savage men, _205
  Or wild beasts within a den
  Would endure not as ye do--
  But such ills they never knew.
  
  52.
  'What art thou Freedom? O! could slaves
  Answer from their living graves _210
  This demand--tyrants would flee
  Like a dream's dim imagery:
  
  53.
  'Thou art not, as impostors say,
  A shadow soon to pass away,
  A superstition, and a name _215
  Echoing from the cave of Fame.
  
  54.
  'For the labourer thou art bread,
  And a comely table spread
  From his daily labour come
  In a neat and happy home. _220
  
  55.
  Thou art clothes, and fire, and food
  For the trampled multitude--
  No--in countries that are free
  Such starvation cannot be
  As in England now we see. _225
  
  56.
  'To the rich thou art a check,
  When his foot is on the neck
  Of his victim, thou dost make
  That he treads upon a snake.
  
  57.
  Thou art Justice--ne'er for gold _230
  May thy righteous laws be sold
  As laws are in England--thou
  Shield'st alike the high and low.
  
  58.
  'Thou art Wisdom--Freemen never
  Dream that God will damn for ever _235
  All who think those things untrue
  Of which Priests make such ado.
  
  59.
  'Thou art Peace--never by thee
  Would blood and treasure wasted be
  As tyrants wasted them, when all _240
  Leagued to quench thy flame in Gaul.
  
  60.
  'What if English toil and blood
  Was poured forth, even as a flood?
  It availed, Oh, Liberty,
  To dim, but not extinguish thee. _245
  
  61.
  'Thou art Love--the rich have kissed
  Thy feet, and like him following Christ,
  Give their substance to the free
  And through the rough world follow thee,
  
  62.
  'Or turn their wealth to arms, and make _250
  War for thy beloved sake
  On wealth, and war, and fraud--whence they
  Drew the power which is their prey.
  
  63.
  'Science, Poetry, and Thought
  Are thy lamps; they make the lot _255
  Of the dwellers in a cot
  So serene, they curse it not.
  
  64.
  'Spirit, Patience, Gentleness,
  All that can adorn and bless
  Art thou--let deeds, not words, express _260
  Thine exceeding loveliness.
  
  65.
  'Let a great Assembly be
  Of the fearless and the free
  On some spot of English ground
  Where the plains stretch wide around. _265
  
  66.
  'Let the blue sky overhead,
  The green earth on which ye tread,
  All that must eternal be
  Witness the solemnity.
  
  67.
  'From the corners uttermost _270
  Of the bounds of English coast;
  From every hut, village, and town
  Where those who live and suffer moan
  For others' misery or their own,
  
  68.
  'From the workhouse and the prison
  Where pale as corpses newly risen,
  Women, children, young and old _277
  Groan for pain, and weep for cold--
  
  69.
  'From the haunts of daily life
  Where is waged the daily strife _280
  With common wants and common cares
  Which sows the human heart with tares--
  
  70.
  'Lastly from the palaces
  Where the murmur of distress
  Echoes, like the distant sound _285
  Of a wind alive around
  
  71.
  'Those prison halls of wealth and fashion,
  Where some few feel such compassion
  For those who groan, and toil, and wail
  As must make their brethren pale--
  
  72.
  'Ye who suffer woes untold, _291
  Or to feel, or to behold
  Your lost country bought and sold
  With a price of blood and gold--
  
  73.
  'Let a vast assembly be, _295
  And with great solemnity
  Declare with measured words that ye
  Are, as God has made ye, free--
  
  74.
  'Be your strong and simple words
  Keen to wound as sharpened swords, _300
  And wide as targes let them be,
  With their shade to cover ye.
  
  75.
  'Let the tyrants pour around
  With a quick and startling sound,
  Like the loosening of a sea, _305
  Troops of armed emblazonry.
  
  76.
  'Let the charged artillery drive
  Till the dead air seems alive
  With the clash of clanging wheels,
  And the tramp of horses' heels. _310
  
  77.
  'Let the fixed bayonet
  Gleam with sharp desire to wet
  Its bright point in English blood
  Looking keen as one for food.
  
  78.
  Let the horsemen's scimitars _315
  Wheel and flash, like sphereless stars
  Thirsting to eclipse their burning
  In a sea of death and mourning.
  
  79.
  'Stand ye calm and resolute,
  Like a forest close and mute, _320
  With folded arms and looks which are
  Weapons of unvanquished war,
  
  80.
  'And let Panic, who outspeeds
  The career of armed steeds
  Pass, a disregarded shade _325
  Through your phalanx undismayed.
  
  81.
  'Let the laws of your own land,
  Good or ill, between ye stand
  Hand to hand, and foot to foot,
  Arbiters of the dispute, _330
  
  82.
  'The old laws of England--they
  Whose reverend heads with age are gray,
  Children of a wiser day;
  And whose solemn voice must be
  Thine own echo--Liberty! _335
  
  83.
  'On those who first should violate
  Such sacred heralds in their state
  Rest the blood that must ensue,
  And it will not rest on you.
  
  84.
  'And if then the tyrants dare _340
  Let them ride among you there,
  Slash, and stab, and maim, and hew,--
  What they like, that let them do.
  
  85.
  'With folded arms and steady eyes,
  And little fear, and less surprise, _345
  Look upon them as they slay
  Till their rage has died away.
  
  86.
  Then they will return with shame
  To the place from which they came,
  And the blood thus shed will speak _350
  In hot blushes on their cheek.
  
  87.
  'Every woman in the land
  Will point at them as they stand--
  They will hardly dare to greet
  Their acquaintance in the street. _355
  
  88.
  'And the bold, true warriors
  Who have hugged Danger in wars
  Will turn to those who would be free,
  Ashamed of such base company.
  
  89.
  'And that slaughter to the Nation _360
  Shall steam up like inspiration,
  Eloquent, oracular;
  A volcano heard afar.
  
  90.
  'And these words shall then become
  Like Oppression's thundered doom _365
  Ringing through each heart and brain,
  Heard again--again--again--
  
  91.
  'Rise like Lions after slumber
  In unvanquishable number--
  Shake your chains to earth like dew _370
  Which in sleep had fallen on you--
  Ye are many--they are few.'
  
  NOTES:
  _15. Like Eldon Hunt manuscript; Like Lord Eldon Wise manuscript.
  _15. ermined Hunt manuscript, Wise manuscript edition 1832;
   ermine editions 1839.
  _23 shadows]shadow editions 1839 only.
  _29 or]and Wise manuscript only.
  _35 And in his grasp Hunt manuscript, edition 1882;
   In his hand Wise manuscript,
   Hunt manuscript cancelled, edition 1839.
  _36 On his]And on his edition 1832 only.
  _51 the Hunt manuscript, edition 1832; that Wise manuscript.
  _56 tempestuous]tremendous editions 1839 only.
  _58 For with pomp]For from... Hunt manuscript, Wise manuscript.
  _71 God]Law editions 1839 only.
  _79 rightly Wise manuscript; nightly Hunt manuscript, editions 1832, 1839.
  _93 Fumbling] Trembling editions 1839 only.
  _105 a vale Hunt manuscript, Wise manuscript; the vale editions 1832, 1839.
  _113 as]like editions 1839 only.
  _116 its Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript; it editions 1832, 1839.
  _121 but Wise MS; and Hunt manuscript, editions 1832, 1839.
  _122 May's footstep Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript;
   the footstep edition 1832; May's footsteps editions 1839.
  _132-4 omit Wise manuscript.
  _146 had cried Hunt manuscript, editions 1832, 1839;
   cried out Wise manuscript.
  _155 omit edition 1832 only.
  _182 of]from Wise manuscript only.
  _186 wills Hunt manuscript, editions 1832, 1839; will Wise manuscript.
  _198 their Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript, editions 1839;
   the edition 1832.
  _216 cave Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript, editions 1839;
   caves edition 1832, Hunt manuscript cancelled.
  _220 In Wise manuscript, editions 1832, 1839; To Hunt manuscript.
  
  (Note at stanza 49: The following stanza is found in the Wise
  manuscript and in editions 1839, but is wanting in the Hunt manuscript
  and in edition 1832:--
  
  'Horses, oxen, have a home,
  When from daily toil they come;
  Household dogs, when the wind roars,
  Find a home within warm doors.')
  
  _233 the Hunt manuscript, editions 1832, 1839; both Wise manuscript.
  _234 Freemen Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript, editions 1839;
   Freedom edition 1832.
  _235 Dream Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript, editions 1839;
   Dreams edition 1832. damn]doom editions 1839 only.
  _248 Give Hunt manuscript, edition 1832;
   Given Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript cancelled, editions 1839.
  _249 follow]followed editions 1839 only.
  _250 Or Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript; Oh editions 1832, 1839.
  _254 Science, Poetry, Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript;
   Science, and Poetry editions 1832, 1839.
  _257 So Hunt manuscript, edition 1832;
   Such they curse their Maker not Wise manuscript, editions 1839.
  _263 and]of edition 1832 only.
  _274 or]and edition 1832 only.
  
  (Note to end of stanza 67: The following stanza is found (cancelled)
  at this place in the Wise manuscript:--
  
  'From the cities where from caves,
  Like the dead from putrid graves,
  Troops of starvelings gliding come,
  Living Tenants of a tomb.'
  
  _282 sows Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript;
   sow editions 1832, 1839.
  _297 measured Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript, edition 1832;
   ne'er-said editions 1839.
  _322 of unvanquished Wise manuscript;
   of an unvanquished Hunt manuscript, editions 1832, 1839.
  _346 slay Wise manuscript; Hunt manuscript, editions 1839;
   stay edition 1832.
  _357 in wars Wise manuscript, Hunt manuscript, edition 1832;
   in the wars editions 1839.
  
  
  NOTE ON THE MASK OF ANARCHY, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  Though Shelley's first eager desire to excite his countrymen to resist
  openly the oppressions existent during 'the good old times' had faded
  with early youth, still his warmest sympathies were for the people. He
  was a republican, and loved a democracy. He looked on all human beings
  as inheriting an equal right to possess the dearest privileges of our
  nature; the necessaries of life when fairly earned by labour, and
  intellectual instruction. His hatred of any despotism that looked upon
  the people as not to be consulted, or protected from want and
  ignorance, was intense. He was residing near Leghorn, at Villa
  Valsovano, writing "The Cenci", when the news of the Manchester
  Massacre reached us; it roused in him violent emotions of indignation
  and compassion. The great truth that the many, if accordant and
  resolute, could control the few, as was shown some years after, made
  him long to teach his injured countrymen how to resist. Inspired by
  these feelings, he wrote the "Mask of Anarchy", which he sent to his
  friend Leigh Hunt, to be __insert__ed in the Examiner, of which he was
  then the Editor.
  
  'I did not __insert__ it,' Leigh Hunt writes in his valuable and
  interesting preface to this poem, when he printed it in 1832, 'because
  I thought that the public at large had not become sufficiently
  discerning to do justice to the sincerity and kind-heartedness of the
  spirit that walked in this flaming robe of verse.' Days of outrage
  have passed away, and with them the exasperation that would cause such
  an appeal to the many to be injurious. Without being aware of them,
  they at one time acted on his suggestions, and gained the day. But
  they rose when human life was respected by the Minister in power; such
  was not the case during the Administration which excited Shelley's
  abhorrence.
  
  The poem was written for the people, and is therefore in a more
  popular tone than usual: portions strike as abrupt and unpolished, but
  many stanzas are all his own. I heard him repeat, and admired, those
  beginning
  
  'My Father Time is old and gray,'
  
  before I knew to what poem they were to belong. But the most touching
  passage is that which describes the blessed effects of liberty; it
  might make a patriot of any man whose heart was not wholly closed
  against his humbler fellow-creatures.
  
  ***
  
  
  PETER BELL THE THIRD.
  
  BY MICHING MALLECHO, ESQ.
  
  Is it a party in a parlour,
  Crammed just as they on earth were crammed,
  Some sipping punch--some sipping tea;
  But, as you by their faces see,
  All silent, and all--damned!
  "Peter Bell", by W. WORDSWORTH.
  
  OPHELIA.--What means this, my lord?
  HAMLET.--Marry, this is Miching Mallecho; it means mischief.
  SHAKESPEARE.
  
  [Composed at Florence, October, 1819, and forwarded to Hunt (November
  2) to be published by C. & J. Ollier without the author's name;
  ultimately printed by Mrs. Shelley in the second edition of the
  "Poetical Works", 1839. A skit by John Hamilton Reynolds, "Peter Bell,
  a Lyrical Ballad", had already appeared (April, 1819), a few days
  before the publication of Wordsworth's "Peter Bell, a Tale". These
  productions were reviewed in Leigh Hunt's "Examiner" (April 26, May 3,
  1819); and to the entertainment derived from his perusal of Hunt's
  criticisms the composition of Shelley's "Peter Bell the Third" is
  chiefly owing.]
  
  DEDICATION.
  
  TO THOMAS BROWN, ESQ., THE YOUNGER, H.F.
  
  Dear Tom,
  
  Allow me to request you to introduce Mr. Peter Bell to the respectable
  family of the Fudges. Although he may fall short of those very
  considerable personages in the more active properties which
  characterize the Rat and the Apostate, I suspect that even you, their
  historian, will confess that he surpasses them in the more peculiarly
  legitimate qualification of intolerable dulness.
  
  You know Mr. Examiner Hunt; well--it was he who presented me to two of
  the Mr. Bells. My intimacy with the younger Mr. Bell naturally sprung
  from this introduction to his brothers. And in presenting him to you,
  I have the satisfaction of being able to assure you that he is
  considerably the dullest of the three.
  
  There is this particular advantage in an acquaintance with any one of
  the Peter Bells, that if you know one Peter Bell, you know three Peter
  Bells; they are not one, but three; not three, but one. An awful
  mystery, which, after having caused torrents of blood, and having been
  hymned by groans enough to deafen the music of the spheres, is at
  length illustrated to the satisfaction of all parties in the
  theological world, by the nature of Mr. Peter Bell.
  
  Peter is a polyhedric Peter, or a Peter with many sides. He changes
  colours like a chameleon, and his coat like a snake. He is a Proteus
  of a Peter. He was at first sublime, pathetic, impressive, profound;
  then dull; then prosy and dull; and now dull--oh so very dull! it is
  an ultra-legitimate dulness.
  
  You will perceive that it is not necessary to consider Hell and the
  Devil as supernatural machinery. The whole scene of my epic is in
  'this world which is'--so Peter informed us before his conversion to
  "White Obi"--
  
  'The world of all of us, AND WHERE
  WE FIND OUR HAPPINESS, OR NOT AT ALL.'
  
  Let me observe that I have spent six or seven days in composing this
  sublime piece; the orb of my moonlike genius has made the fourth part
  of its revolution round the dull earth which you inhabit, driving you
  mad, while it has retained its calmness and its splendour, and I have
  been fitting this its last phase 'to occupy a permanent station in the
  literature of my country.'
  
  Your works, indeed, dear Tom, sell better; but mine are far superior.
  The public is no judge; posterity sets all to rights.
  
  Allow me to observe that so much has been written of Peter Bell, that
  the present history can be considered only, like the Iliad, as a
  continuation of that series of cyclic poems, which have already been
  candidates for bestowing immortality upon, at the same time that they
  receive it from, his character and adventures. In this point of view I
  have violated no rule of syntax in beginning my composition with a
  conjunction; the full stop which closes the poem continued by me
  being, like the full stops at the end of the Iliad and Odyssey, a full
  stop of a very qualified import.
  
  Hoping that the immortality which you have given to the Fudges, you
  will receive from them; and in the firm expectation, that when London
  shall be an habitation of bitterns; when St. Paul's and Westminster
  Abbey shall stand, shapeless and nameless ruins, in the midst of an
  unpeopled marsh; when the piers of Waterloo Bridge shall become the
  nuclei of islets of reeds and osiers, and cast the jagged shadows of
  their broken arches on the solitary stream, some transatlantic
  commentator will be weighing in the scales of some new and now
  unimagined system of criticism, the respective merits of the Bells and
  the Fudges, and their historians. I remain, dear Tom, yours sincerely,
  
  MICHING MALLECHO.
  
  December 1, 1819.
  
  P.S.--Pray excuse the date of place; so soon as the profits of the
  publication come in, I mean to hire lodgings in a more respectable
  street.
  
  
  PROLOGUE.
  
  Peter Bells, one, two and three,
  O'er the wide world wandering be.--
  First, the antenatal Peter,
  Wrapped in weeds of the same metre,
  The so-long-predestined raiment _5
  Clothed in which to walk his way meant
  The second Peter; whose ambition
  Is to link the proposition,
  As the mean of two extremes--
  (This was learned from Aldric's themes) _10
  Shielding from the guilt of schism
  The orthodoxal syllogism;
  The First Peter--he who was
  Like the shadow in the glass
  Of the second, yet unripe, _15
  His substantial antitype.--
  
  Then came Peter Bell the Second,
  Who henceforward must be reckoned
  The body of a double soul,
  And that portion of the whole _20
  Without which the rest would seem
  Ends of a disjointed dream.--
  And the Third is he who has
  O'er the grave been forced to pass
  To the other side, which is,-- _25
  Go and try else,--just like this.
  
  Peter Bell the First was Peter
  Smugger, milder, softer, neater,
  Like the soul before it is
  Born from THAT world into THIS. _30
  The next Peter Bell was he,
  Predevote, like you and me,
  To good or evil as may come;
  His was the severer doom,--
  For he was an evil Cotter, _35
  And a polygamic Potter.
  And the last is Peter Bell,
  Damned since our first parents fell,
  Damned eternally to Hell--
  Surely he deserves it well! _40
  
  NOTES:
  _10 Aldric's] i.e. Aldrich's--a spelling adopted here by Woodberry.
  
  (_36 The oldest scholiasts read--
  A dodecagamic Potter.
  This is at once more descriptive and more megalophonous,--but the
  alliteration of the text had captivated the vulgar ear of the herd of
  later commentators.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  
  PART 1.
  
  DEATH.
  
  1.
  And Peter Bell, when he had been
  With fresh-imported Hell-fire warmed,
  Grew serious--from his dress and mien
  'Twas very plainly to be seen
  Peter was quite reformed. _5
  
  2.
  His eyes turned up, his mouth turned down;
  His accent caught a nasal twang;
  He oiled his hair; there might be heard
  The grace of God in every word
  Which Peter said or sang. _10
  
  3.
  But Peter now grew old, and had
  An ill no doctor could unravel:
  His torments almost drove him mad;--
  Some said it was a fever bad--
  Some swore it was the gravel. _15
  
  4.
  His holy friends then came about,
  And with long preaching and persuasion
  Convinced the patient that, without
  The smallest shadow of a doubt,
  He was predestined to damnation. _20
  
  5.
  They said--'Thy name is Peter Bell;
  Thy skin is of a brimstone hue;
  Alive or dead--ay, sick or well--
  The one God made to rhyme with hell;
  The other, I think, rhymes with you. _25
  
  6.
  Then Peter set up such a yell!--
  The nurse, who with some water gruel
  Was climbing up the stairs, as well
  As her old legs could climb them--fell,
  And broke them both--the fall was cruel. _30
  
  7.
  The Parson from the casement lept
  Into the lake of Windermere--
  And many an eel--though no adept
  In God's right reason for it--kept
  Gnawing his kidneys half a year. _35
  
  8.
  And all the rest rushed through the door
  And tumbled over one another,
  And broke their skulls.--Upon the floor
  Meanwhile sat Peter Bell, and swore,
  And cursed his father and his mother; _40
  
  9.
  And raved of God, and sin, and death,
  Blaspheming like an infidel;
  And said, that with his clenched teeth
  He'd seize the earth from underneath,
  And drag it with him down to hell. _45
  
  10.
  As he was speaking came a spasm,
  And wrenched his gnashing teeth asunder;
  Like one who sees a strange phantasm
  He lay,--there was a silent chasm
  Between his upper jaw and under. _50
  
  11.
  And yellow death lay on his face;
  And a fixed smile that was not human
  Told, as I understand the case,
  That he was gone to the wrong place:--
  I heard all this from the old woman. _55
  
  12.
  Then there came down from Langdale Pike
  A cloud, with lightning, wind and hail;
  It swept over the mountains like
  An ocean,--and I heard it strike
  The woods and crags of Grasmere vale. _60
  
  13.
  And I saw the black storm come
  Nearer, minute after minute;
  Its thunder made the cataracts dumb;
  With hiss, and clash, and hollow hum,
  It neared as if the Devil was in it. _65
  
  14.
  The Devil WAS in it:--he had bought
  Peter for half-a-crown; and when
  The storm which bore him vanished, nought
  That in the house that storm had caught
  Was ever seen again. _70
  
  15.
  The gaping neighbours came next day--
  They found all vanished from the shore:
  The Bible, whence he used to pray,
  Half scorched under a hen-coop lay;
  Smashed glass--and nothing more! _75
  
  
  PART 2.
  
  THE DEVIL.
  
  1.
  The Devil, I safely can aver,
  Has neither hoof, nor tail, nor sting;
  Nor is he, as some sages swear,
  A spirit, neither here nor there,
  In nothing--yet in everything. _80
  
  2.
  He is--what we are; for sometimes
  The Devil is a gentleman;
  At others a bard bartering rhymes
  For sack; a statesman spinning crimes;
  A swindler, living as he can; _85
  
  3.
  A thief, who cometh in the night,
  With whole boots and net pantaloons,
  Like some one whom it were not right
  To mention;--or the luckless wight
  From whom he steals nine silver spoons. _90
  
  4.
  But in this case he did appear
  Like a slop-merchant from Wapping,
  And with smug face, and eye severe,
  On every side did perk and peer
  Till he saw Peter dead or napping. _95
  
  5.
  He had on an upper Benjamin
  (For he was of the driving schism)
  In the which he wrapped his skin
  From the storm he travelled in,
  For fear of rheumatism. _100
  
  6.
  He called the ghost out of the corse;--
  It was exceedingly like Peter,--
  Only its voice was hollow and hoarse--
  It had a queerish look of course--
  Its dress too was a little neater. _105
  
  7.
  The Devil knew not his name and lot;
  Peter knew not that he was Bell:
  Each had an upper stream of thought,
  Which made all seem as it was not;
  Fitting itself to all things well. _110
  
  8.
  Peter thought he had parents dear,
  Brothers, sisters, cousins, cronies,
  In the fens of Lincolnshire;
  He perhaps had found them there
  Had he gone and boldly shown his _115
  
  9.
  Solemn phiz in his own village;
  Where he thought oft when a boy
  He'd clomb the orchard walls to pillage
  The produce of his neighbour's tillage,
  With marvellous pride and joy. _120
  
  10.
  And the Devil thought he had,
  'Mid the misery and confusion
  Of an unjust war, just made
  A fortune by the gainful trade
  Of giving soldiers rations bad-- _125
  The world is full of strange delusion--
  
  11.
  That he had a mansion planned
  In a square like Grosvenor Square,
  That he was aping fashion, and
  That he now came to Westmoreland _130
  To see what was romantic there.
  
  12.
  And all this, though quite ideal,--
  Ready at a breath to vanish,--
  Was a state not more unreal
  Than the peace he could not feel, _135
  Or the care he could not banish.
  
  13.
  After a little conversation,
  The Devil told Peter, if he chose,
  He'd bring him to the world of fashion
  By giving him a situation _140
  In his own service--and new clothes.
  
  14.
  And Peter bowed, quite pleased and proud,
  And after waiting some few days
  For a new livery--dirty yellow
  Turned up with black--the wretched fellow _145
  Was bowled to Hell in the Devil's chaise.
  PART 3.
  
  HELL.
  
  1.
  Hell is a city much like London--
  A populous and a smoky city;
  There are all sorts of people undone,
  And there is little or no fun done; _150
  Small justice shown, and still less pity.
  
  2.
  There is a Castles, and a Canning,
  A Cobbett, and a Castlereagh;
  All sorts of caitiff corpses planning
  All sorts of cozening for trepanning _155
  Corpses less corrupt than they.
  
  3.
  There is a ***, who has lost
  His wits, or sold them, none knows which;
  He walks about a double ghost,
  And though as thin as Fraud almost-- _160
  Ever grows more grim and rich.
  
  4.
  There is a Chancery Court; a King;
  A manufacturing mob; a set
  Of thieves who by themselves are sent
  Similar thieves to represent; _165
  An army; and a public debt.
  
  5.
  Which last is a scheme of paper money,
  And means--being interpreted--
  'Bees, keep your wax--give us the honey,
  And we will plant, while skies are sunny, _170
  Flowers, which in winter serve instead.'
  
  6.
  There is a great talk of revolution--
  And a great chance of despotism--
  German soldiers--camps--confusion--
  Tumults--lotteries--rage--delusion-- _175
  Gin--suicide--and methodism;
  
  7.
  Taxes too, on wine and bread,
  And meat, and beer, and tea, and cheese,
  From which those patriots pure are fed,
  Who gorge before they reel to bed _180
  The tenfold essence of all these.
  
  8.
  There are mincing women, mewing,
  (Like cats, who amant misere,)
  Of their own virtue, and pursuing
  Their gentler sisters to that ruin, _185
  Without which--what were chastity?(2)
  
  9.
  Lawyers--judges--old hobnobbers
  Are there--bailiffs--chancellors--
  Bishops--great and little robbers--
  Rhymesters--pamphleteers--stock-jobbers-- _190
  Men of glory in the wars,--
  
  10.
  Things whose trade is, over ladies
  To lean, and flirt, and stare, and simper,
  Till all that is divine in woman
  Grows cruel, courteous, smooth, inhuman, _195
  Crucified 'twixt a smile and whimper.
  
  11.
  Thrusting, toiling, wailing, moiling,
  Frowning, preaching--such a riot!
  Each with never-ceasing labour,
  Whilst he thinks he cheats his neighbour, _200
  Cheating his own heart of quiet.
  
  12.
  And all these meet at levees;--
  Dinners convivial and political;--
  Suppers of epic poets;--teas,
  Where small talk dies in agonies;-- _205
  Breakfasts professional and critical;
  
  13.
  Lunches and snacks so aldermanic
  That one would furnish forth ten dinners,
  Where reigns a Cretan-tongued panic,
  Lest news Russ, Dutch, or Alemannic _210
  Should make some losers, and some winners--
  
  45.
  At conversazioni--balls--
  Conventicles--and drawing-rooms--
  Courts of law--committees--calls
  Of a morning--clubs--book-stalls-- _215
  Churches--masquerades--and tombs.
  
  15.
  And this is Hell--and in this smother
  All are damnable and damned;
  Each one damning, damns the other;
  They are damned by one another, _220
  By none other are they damned.
  
  16.
  'Tis a lie to say, 'God damns'! (1)
  Where was Heaven's Attorney General
  When they first gave out such flams?
  Let there be an end of shams, _225
  They are mines of poisonous mineral.
  
  17.
  Statesmen damn themselves to be
  Cursed; and lawyers damn their souls
  To the auction of a fee;
  Churchmen damn themselves to see _230
  God's sweet love in burning coals.
  
  18.
  The rich are damned, beyond all cure,
  To taunt, and starve, and trample on
  The weak and wretched; and the poor
  Damn their broken hearts to endure _235
  Stripe on stripe, with groan on groan.
  
  19.
  Sometimes the poor are damned indeed
  To take,--not means for being blessed,--
  But Cobbett's snuff, revenge; that weed
  From which the worms that it doth feed _240
  Squeeze less than they before possessed.
  
  20.
  And some few, like we know who,
  Damned--but God alone knows why--
  To believe their minds are given
  To make this ugly Hell a Heaven; _245
  In which faith they live and die.
  
  21.
  Thus, as in a town, plague-stricken,
  Each man be he sound or no
  Must indifferently sicken;
  As when day begins to thicken, _250
  None knows a pigeon from a crow,--
  
  22.
  So good and bad, sane and mad,
  The oppressor and the oppressed;
  Those who weep to see what others
  Smile to inflict upon their brothers; _255
  Lovers, haters, worst and best;
  
  23.
  All are damned--they breathe an air,
  Thick, infected, joy-dispelling:
  Each pursues what seems most fair,
  Mining like moles, through mind, and there _260
  Scoop palace-caverns vast, where Care
  In throned state is ever dwelling.
  
  
  PART 4.
  
  SIN.
  
  1.
  Lo. Peter in Hell's Grosvenor Square,
  A footman in the Devil's service!
  And the misjudging world would swear _265
  That every man in service there
  To virtue would prefer vice.
  
  2.
  But Peter, though now damned, was not
  What Peter was before damnation.
  Men oftentimes prepare a lot _270
  Which ere it finds them, is not what
  Suits with their genuine station.
  
  3.
  All things that Peter saw and felt
  Had a peculiar aspect to him;
  And when they came within the belt _275
  Of his own nature, seemed to melt,
  Like cloud to cloud, into him.
  
  4.
  And so the outward world uniting
  To that within him, he became
  Considerably uninviting _280
  To those who, meditation slighting,
  Were moulded in a different frame.
  
  5.
  And he scorned them, and they scorned him;
  And he scorned all they did; and they
  Did all that men of their own trim _285
  Are wont to do to please their whim,
  Drinking, lying, swearing, play.
  
  6.
  Such were his fellow-servants; thus
  His virtue, like our own, was built
  Too much on that indignant fuss _290
  Hypocrite Pride stirs up in us
  To bully one another's guilt.
  
  7.
  He had a mind which was somehow
  At once circumference and centre
  Of all he might or feel or know; _295
  Nothing went ever out, although
  Something did ever enter.
  
  8.
  He had as much imagination
  As a pint-pot;--he never could
  Fancy another situation, _300
  From which to dart his contemplation,
  Than that wherein he stood.
  
  9.
  Yet his was individual mind,
  And new created all he saw
  In a new manner, and refined _305
  Those new creations, and combined
  Them, by a master-spirit's law.
  
  10.
  Thus--though unimaginative--
  An apprehension clear, intense,
  Of his mind's work, had made alive _310
  The things it wrought on; I believe
  Wakening a sort of thought in sense.
  
  11.
  But from the first 'twas Peter's drift
  To be a kind of moral eunuch,
  He touched the hem of Nature's shift, _315
  Felt faint--and never dared uplift
  The closest, all-concealing tunic.
  
  12.
  She laughed the while, with an arch smile,
  And kissed him with a sister's kiss,
  And said--My best Diogenes, _320
  I love you well--but, if you please,
  Tempt not again my deepest bliss.
  
  13.
  ''Tis you are cold--for I, not coy,
  Yield love for love, frank, warm, and true;
  And Burns, a Scottish peasant boy-- _325
  His errors prove it--knew my joy
  More, learned friend, than you.
  
  14.
  'Boeca bacciata non perde ventura,
  Anzi rinnuova come fa la luna:--
  So thought Boccaccio, whose sweet words might cure a _330
  Male prude, like you, from what you now endure, a
  Low-tide in soul, like a stagnant laguna.
  
  15.
  Then Peter rubbed his eyes severe.
  And smoothed his spacious forehead down
  With his broad palm;--'twixt love and fear, _335
  He looked, as he no doubt felt, queer,
  And in his dream sate down.
  
  16.
  The Devil was no uncommon creature;
  A leaden-witted thief--just huddled
  Out of the dross and scum of nature; _340
  A toad-like lump of limb and feature,
  With mind, and heart, and fancy muddled.
  
  17.
  He was that heavy, dull, cold thing,
  The spirit of evil well may be:
  A drone too base to have a sting; _345
  Who gluts, and grimes his lazy wing,
  And calls lust, luxury.
  
  18.
  Now he was quite the kind of wight
  Round whom collect, at a fixed aera,
  Venison, turtle, hock, and claret,-- _350
  Good cheer--and those who come to share it--
  And best East Indian madeira!
  
  19.
  It was his fancy to invite
  Men of science, wit, and learning,
  Who came to lend each other light; _355
  He proudly thought that his gold's might
  Had set those spirits burning.
  
  20.
  And men of learning, science, wit,
  Considered him as you and I
  Think of some rotten tree, and sit _360
  Lounging and dining under it,
  Exposed to the wide sky.
  
  21.
  And all the while with loose fat smile,
  The willing wretch sat winking there,
  Believing 'twas his power that made _365
  That jovial scene--and that all paid
  Homage to his unnoticed chair.
  
  22.
  Though to be sure this place was Hell;
  He was the Devil--and all they--
  What though the claret circled well, _370
  And wit, like ocean, rose and fell?--
  Were damned eternally.
  
  
  PART 5.
  
  GRACE.
  
  1.
  Among the guests who often stayed
  Till the Devil's petits-soupers,
  A man there came, fair as a maid, _375
  And Peter noted what he said,
  Standing behind his master's chair.
  
  2.
  He was a mighty poet--and
  A subtle-souled psychologist;
  All things he seemed to understand, _380
  Of old or new--of sea or land--
  But his own mind--which was a mist.
  
  3.
  This was a man who might have turned
  Hell into Heaven--and so in gladness
  A Heaven unto himself have earned; _385
  But he in shadows undiscerned
  Trusted.--and damned himself to madness.
  
  4.
  He spoke of poetry, and how
  'Divine it was--a light--a love--
  A spirit which like wind doth blow _390
  As it listeth, to and fro;
  A dew rained down from God above;
  
  5.
  'A power which comes and goes like dream,
  And which none can ever trace--
  Heaven's light on earth--Truth's brightest beam.' _395
  And when he ceased there lay the gleam
  Of those words upon his face.
  
  6.
  Now Peter, when he heard such talk,
  Would, heedless of a broken pate,
  Stand like a man asleep, or balk _400
  Some wishing guest of knife or fork,
  Or drop and break his master's plate.
  
  7.
  At night he oft would start and wake
  Like a lover, and began
  In a wild measure songs to make _405
  On moor, and glen, and rocky lake,
  And on the heart of man--
  
  8.
  And on the universal sky--
  And the wide earth's bosom green,--
  And the sweet, strange mystery _410
  Of what beyond these things may lie,
  And yet remain unseen.
  
  9.
  For in his thought he visited
  The spots in which, ere dead and damned,
  He his wayward life had led; _415
  Yet knew not whence the thoughts were fed
  Which thus his fancy crammed.
  
  10.
  And these obscure remembrances
  Stirred such harmony in Peter,
  That, whensoever he should please, _420
  He could speak of rocks and trees
  In poetic metre.
  
  11.
  For though it was without a sense
  Of memory, yet he remembered well
  Many a ditch and quick-set fence; _425
  Of lakes he had intelligence,
  He knew something of heath and fell.
  
  12.
  He had also dim recollections
  Of pedlars tramping on their rounds;
  Milk-pans and pails; and odd collections _430
  Of saws, and proverbs; and reflections
  Old parsons make in burying-grounds.
  
  13.
  But Peter's verse was clear, and came
  Announcing from the frozen hearth
  Of a cold age, that none might tame _435
  The soul of that diviner flame
  It augured to the Earth:
  
  14.
  Like gentle rains, on the dry plains,
  Making that green which late was gray,
  Or like the sudden moon, that stains _440
  Some gloomy chamber's window-panes
  With a broad light like day.
  
  15.
  For language was in Peter's hand
  Like clay while he was yet a potter;
  And he made songs for all the land, _445
  Sweet both to feel and understand,
  As pipkins late to mountain Cotter.
  
  16.
  And Mr. --, the bookseller,
  Gave twenty pounds for some;--then scorning
  A footman's yellow coat to wear, _450
  Peter, too proud of heart, I fear,
  Instantly gave the Devil warning.
  
  17.
  Whereat the Devil took offence,
  And swore in his soul a great oath then,
  'That for his damned impertinence _455
  He'd bring him to a proper sense
  Of what was due to gentlemen!'
  
  
  PART 6.
  
  DAMNATION.
  
  1.
  'O that mine enemy had written
  A book!'--cried Job:--a fearful curse,
  If to the Arab, as the Briton, _460
  'Twas galling to be critic-bitten:--
  The Devil to Peter wished no worse.
  
  2.
  When Peter's next new book found vent,
  The Devil to all the first Reviews
  A copy of it slyly sent, _465
  With five-pound note as compliment,
  And this short notice--'Pray abuse.'
  
  3.
  Then seriatim, month and quarter,
  Appeared such mad tirades.--One said--
  'Peter seduced Mrs. Foy's daughter, _470
  Then drowned the mother in Ullswater,
  The last thing as he went to bed.'
  
  4.
  Another--'Let him shave his head!
  Where's Dr. Willis?--Or is he joking?
  What does the rascal mean or hope, _475
  No longer imitating Pope,
  In that barbarian Shakespeare poking?'
  
  5.
  One more, 'Is incest not enough?
  And must there be adultery too?
  Grace after meat? Miscreant and Liar! _480
  Thief! Blackguard! Scoundrel! Fool! hell-fire
  Is twenty times too good for you.
  
  6.
  'By that last book of yours WE think
  You've double damned yourself to scorn;
  We warned you whilst yet on the brink _485
  You stood. From your black name will shrink
  The babe that is unborn.'
  
  7.
  All these Reviews the Devil made
  Up in a parcel, which he had
  Safely to Peter's house conveyed. _490
  For carriage, tenpence Peter paid--
  Untied them--read them--went half mad.
  
  8.
  'What!' cried he, 'this is my reward
  For nights of thought, and days, of toil?
  Do poets, but to be abhorred _495
  By men of whom they never heard,
  Consume their spirits' oil?
  
  9.
  'What have I done to them?--and who
  IS Mrs. Foy? 'Tis very cruel
  To speak of me and Betty so! _500
  Adultery! God defend me! Oh!
  I've half a mind to fight a duel.
  
  10.
  'Or,' cried he, a grave look collecting,
  'Is it my genius, like the moon,
  Sets those who stand her face inspecting, _505
  That face within their brain reflecting,
  Like a crazed bell-chime, out of tune?'
  
  11.
  For Peter did not know the town,
  But thought, as country readers do,
  For half a guinea or a crown, _510
  He bought oblivion or renown
  From God's own voice (1) in a review.
  
  12.
  All Peter did on this occasion
  Was, writing some sad stuff in prose.
  It is a dangerous invasion _515
  When poets criticize; their station
  Is to delight, not pose.
  
  13.
  The Devil then sent to Leipsic fair
  For Born's translation of Kant's book;
  A world of words, tail foremost, where _520
  Right--wrong--false--true--and foul--and fair
  As in a lottery-wheel are shook.
  
  14.
  Five thousand crammed octavo pages
  Of German psychologics,--he
  Who his furor verborum assuages _525
  Thereon, deserves just seven months' wages
  More than will e'er be due to me.
  
  15.
  I looked on them nine several days,
  And then I saw that they were bad;
  A friend, too, spoke in their dispraise,-- _530
  He never read them;--with amaze
  I found Sir William Drummond had.
  
  16.
  When the book came, the Devil sent
  It to P. Verbovale (2), Esquire,
  With a brief note of compliment, _535
  By that night's Carlisle mail. It went,
  And set his soul on fire.
  
  17.
  Fire, which ex luce praebens fumum,
  Made him beyond the bottom see
  Of truth's clear well--when I and you, Ma'am, _540
  Go, as we shall do, subter humum,
  We may know more than he.
  
  18.
  Now Peter ran to seed in soul
  Into a walking paradox;
  For he was neither part nor whole, _545
  Nor good, nor bad--nor knave nor fool;
  --Among the woods and rocks
  
  19.
  Furious he rode, where late he ran,
  Lashing and spurring his tame hobby;
  Turned to a formal puritan, _550
  A solemn and unsexual man,--
  He half believed "White Obi".
  
  20.
  This steed in vision he would ride,
  High trotting over nine-inch bridges,
  With Flibbertigibbet, imp of pride, _555
  Mocking and mowing by his side--
  A mad-brained goblin for a guide--
  Over corn-fields, gates, and hedges.
  
  21.
  After these ghastly rides, he came
  Home to his heart, and found from thence _560
  Much stolen of its accustomed flame;
  His thoughts grew weak, drowsy, and lame
  Of their intelligence.
  
  22.
  To Peter's view, all seemed one hue;
  He was no Whig, he was no Tory; _565
  No Deist and no Christian he;--
  He got so subtle, that to be
  Nothing, was all his glory.
  
  23.
  One single point in his belief
  From his organization sprung, _570
  The heart-enrooted faith, the chief
  Ear in his doctrines' blighted sheaf,
  That 'Happiness is wrong';
  
  24.
  So thought Calvin and Dominic;
  So think their fierce successors, who _575
  Even now would neither stint nor stick
  Our flesh from off our bones to pick,
  If they might 'do their do.'
  
  25.
  His morals thus were undermined:--
  The old Peter--the hard, old Potter-- _580
  Was born anew within his mind;
  He grew dull, harsh, sly, unrefined,
  As when he tramped beside the Otter. (1)
  
  26.
  In the death hues of agony
  Lambently flashing from a fish, _585
  Now Peter felt amused to see
  Shades like a rainbow's rise and flee,
  Mixed with a certain hungry wish(2).
  
  27.
  So in his Country's dying face
  He looked--and, lovely as she lay, _590
  Seeking in vain his last embrace,
  Wailing her own abandoned case,
  With hardened sneer he turned away:
  
  28.
  And coolly to his own soul said;--
  'Do you not think that we might make _595
  A poem on her when she's dead:--
  Or, no--a thought is in my head--
  Her shroud for a new sheet I'll take:
  
  29.
  'My wife wants one.--Let who will bury
  This mangled corpse! And I and you, _600
  My dearest Soul, will then make merry,
  As the Prince Regent did with Sherry,--'
  'Ay--and at last desert me too.'
  
  30.
  And so his Soul would not be gay,
  But moaned within him; like a fawn _605
  Moaning within a cave, it lay
  Wounded and wasting, day by day,
  Till all its life of life was gone.
  
  31.
  As troubled skies stain waters clear,
  The storm in Peter's heart and mind _610
  Now made his verses dark and queer:
  They were the ghosts of what they were,
  Shaking dim grave-clothes in the wind.
  
  32.
  For he now raved enormous folly,
  Of Baptisms, Sunday-schools, and Graves, _615
  'Twould make George Colman melancholy
  To have heard him, like a male Molly,
  Chanting those stupid staves.
  
  33.
  Yet the Reviews, who heaped abuse
  On Peter while he wrote for freedom, _620
  So soon as in his song they spy
  The folly which soothes tyranny,
  Praise him, for those who feed 'em.
  
  34.
  'He was a man, too great to scan;--
  A planet lost in truth's keen rays:-- _625
  His virtue, awful and prodigious;--
  He was the most sublime, religious,
  Pure-minded Poet of these days.'
  
  35.
  As soon as he read that, cried Peter,
  'Eureka! I have found the way _630
  To make a better thing of metre
  Than e'er was made by living creature
  Up to this blessed day.'
  
  36.
  Then Peter wrote odes to the Devil;--
  In one of which he meekly said: _635
  'May Carnage and Slaughter,
  Thy niece and thy daughter,
  May Rapine and Famine,
  Thy gorge ever cramming,
  Glut thee with living and dead! _640
  
  37.
  'May Death and Damnation,
  And Consternation,
  Flit up from Hell with pure intent!
  Slash them at Manchester,
  Glasgow, Leeds, and Chester; _645
  Drench all with blood from Avon to Trent.
  
  38.
  'Let thy body-guard yeomen
  Hew down babes and women,
  And laugh with bold triumph till Heaven be rent!
  When Moloch in Jewry _650
  Munched children with fury,
  It was thou, Devil, dining with pure intent. (1)
  
  
  PART 7.
  
  DOUBLE DAMNATION.
  
  1.
  The Devil now knew his proper cue.--
  Soon as he read the ode, he drove
  To his friend Lord MacMurderchouse's, _655
  A man of interest in both houses,
  And said:--'For money or for love,
  
  2.
  'Pray find some cure or sinecure;
  To feed from the superfluous taxes
  A friend of ours--a poet--fewer _660
  Have fluttered tamer to the lure
  Than he.' His lordship stands and racks his
  
  3.
  Stupid brains, while one might count
  As many beads as he had boroughs,--
  At length replies; from his mean front, _665
  Like one who rubs out an account,
  Smoothing away the unmeaning furrows:
  
  4.
  'It happens fortunately, dear Sir,
  I can. I hope I need require
  No pledge from you, that he will stir _670
  In our affairs;--like Oliver.
  That he'll be worthy of his hire.'
  
  5.
  These words exchanged, the news sent off
  To Peter, home the Devil hied,--
  Took to his bed; he had no cough, _675
  No doctor,--meat and drink enough.--
  Yet that same night he died.
  
  6.
  The Devil's corpse was leaded down;
  His decent heirs enjoyed his pelf,
  Mourning-coaches, many a one, _680
  Followed his hearse along the town:--
  Where was the Devil himself?
  
  7.
  When Peter heard of his promotion,
  His eyes grew like two stars for bliss:
  There was a bow of sleek devotion _685
  Engendering in his back; each motion
  Seemed a Lord's shoe to kiss.
  
  8.
  He hired a house, bought plate, and made
  A genteel drive up to his door,
  With sifted gravel neatly laid,-- _690
  As if defying all who said,
  Peter was ever poor.
  
  9.
  But a disease soon struck into
  The very life and soul of Peter--
  He walked about--slept--had the hue _695
  Of health upon his cheeks--and few
  Dug better--none a heartier eater.
  
  10.
  And yet a strange and horrid curse
  Clung upon Peter, night and day;
  Month after month the thing grew worse, _700
  And deadlier than in this my verse
  I can find strength to say.
  
  11.
  Peter was dull--he was at first
  Dull--oh, so dull--so very dull!
  Whether he talked, wrote, or rehearsed-- _705
  Still with this dulness was he cursed--
  Dull--beyond all conception--dull.
  
  12.
  No one could read his books--no mortal,
  But a few natural friends, would hear him;
  The parson came not near his portal; _710
  His state was like that of the immortal
  Described by Swift--no man could bear him.
  
  13.
  His sister, wife, and children yawned,
  With a long, slow, and drear ennui,
  All human patience far beyond; _715
  Their hopes of Heaven each would have pawned,
  Anywhere else to be.
  
  14.
  But in his verse, and in his prose,
  The essence of his dulness was
  Concentred and compressed so close, _720
  'Twould have made Guatimozin doze
  On his red gridiron of brass.
  
  15.
  A printer's boy, folding those pages,
  Fell slumbrously upon one side;
  Like those famed Seven who slept three ages. _725
  To wakeful frenzy's vigil--rages,
  As opiates, were the same applied.
  
  16.
  Even the Reviewers who were hired
  To do the work of his reviewing,
  With adamantine nerves, grew tired;-- _730
  Gaping and torpid they retired,
  To dream of what they should be doing.
  
  17.
  And worse and worse, the drowsy curse
  Yawned in him, till it grew a pest--
  A wide contagious atmosphere, _735
  Creeping like cold through all things near;
  A power to infect and to infest.
  
  18.
  His servant-maids and dogs grew dull;
  His kitten, late a sportive elf;
  The woods and lakes, so beautiful, _740
  Of dim stupidity were full.
  All grew dull as Peter's self.
  
  19.
  The earth under his feet--the springs,
  Which lived within it a quick life,
  The air, the winds of many wings, _745
  That fan it with new murmurings,
  Were dead to their harmonious strife.
  
  20.
  The birds and beasts within the wood,
  The insects, and each creeping thing,
  Were now a silent multitude; _750
  Love's work was left unwrought--no brood
  Near Peter's house took wing.
  
  21.
  And every neighbouring cottager
  Stupidly yawned upon the other:
  No jackass brayed; no little cur _755
  Cocked up his ears;--no man would stir
  To save a dying mother.
  
  22.
  Yet all from that charmed district went
  But some half-idiot and half-knave,
  Who rather than pay any rent, _760
  Would live with marvellous content,
  Over his father's grave.
  
  23.
  No bailiff dared within that space,
  For fear of the dull charm, to enter;
  A man would bear upon his face, _765
  For fifteen months in any case,
  The yawn of such a venture.
  
  24.
  Seven miles above--below--around--
  This pest of dulness holds its sway;
  A ghastly life without a sound; _770
  To Peter's soul the spell is bound--
  How should it ever pass away?
  
  NOTES:
  (_8 To those who have not duly appreciated the distinction between
  Whale and Russia oil, this attribute might rather seem to belong to
  the Dandy than the Evangelic. The effect, when to the windward, is
  indeed so similar, that it requires a subtle naturalist to
  discriminate the animals. They belong, however, to distinct
  genera.--[SHELLEY's NOTE.)
  
  (_183 One of the attributes in Linnaeus's description of the Cat. To a
  similar cause the caterwauling of more than one species of this genus
  is to be referred;--except, indeed, that the poor quadruped is
  compelled to quarrel with its own pleasures, whilst the biped is
  supposed only to quarrel with those of others.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  (_186 What would this husk and excuse for a virtue be without its
  kernel prostitution, or the kernel prostitution without this husk of a
  virtue? I wonder the women of the town do not form an association,
  like the Society for the Suppression of Vice, for the support of what
  may be called the 'King, Church, and Constitution' of their order. But
  this subject is almost too horrible for a joke.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  (_222 This libel on our national oath, and this accusation of all our
  countrymen of being in the daily practice of solemnly asseverating the
  most enormous falsehood, I fear deserves the notice of a more active
  Attorney General than that here alluded to.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  _292 one Fleay cj., Rossetti, Forman, Dowden, Woodberry;
   out 1839, 2nd edition.
  _500 Betty]Emma 1839, 2nd edition. See letter from Shelley to Ollier,
   May 14, 1820 (Shelley Memorials, page 139).
  
  (_512 Vox populi, vox dei. As Mr. Godwin truly observes of a more
  famous saying, of some merit as a popular maxim, but totally destitute
  of philosophical accuracy.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  (_534 Quasi, Qui valet verba:--i.e. all the words which have been,
  are, or may be expended by, for, against, with, or on him. A
  sufficient proof of the utility of this history. Peter's progenitor
  who __select__ed this name seems to have possessed A PURE ANTICIPATED
  COGNITION of the nature and modesty of this ornament of his
  posterity.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  _602-3 See Editor's Note.
  
  (_583 A famous river in the new Atlantis of the Dynastophylic
  Pantisocratists.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  (_588 See the description of the beautiful colours produced during the
  agonizing death of a number of trout, in the fourth part of a long
  poem in blank verse, published within a few years. ["The Excursion", 8
  2 568-71.--Ed.] That poem contains curious evidence of the gradual
  hardening of a strong but circumscribed sensibility, of the perversion
  of a penetrating but panic-stricken understanding. The author might
  have derived a lesson which he had probably forgotten from these sweet
  and sublime verses:--
  
  'This lesson, Shepherd, let us two divide,
  Taught both by what she (Nature) shows and what conceals,
  Never to blend our pleasure or our pride
  With sorrow of the meanest thing that feels.'--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  (_652 It is curious to observe how often extremes meet. Cobbett and
  Peter use the same language for a different purpose: Peter is indeed a
  sort of metrical Cobbett. Cobbett is, however, more mischievous than
  Peter, because he pollutes a holy and how unconquerable cause with the
  principles of legitimate murder; whilst the other only makes a bad one
  ridiculous and odious.
  
  If either Peter or Cobbett should see this note, each will feel more
  indignation at being compared to the other than at any censure implied
  in the moral perversion laid to their charge.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  
  NOTE ON PETER BELL THE THIRD, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  In this new edition I have added "Peter Bell the Third". A critique on
  Wordsworth's "Peter Bell" reached us at Leghorn, which amused Shelley
  exceedingly, and suggested this poem.
  
  I need scarcely observe that nothing personal to the author of "Peter
  Bell" is intended in this poem. No man ever admired Wordsworth's
  poetry more;--he read it perpetually, and taught others to appreciate
  its beauties. This poem is, like all others written by Shelley, ideal.
  He conceived the idealism of a poet--a man of lofty and creative
  genius--quitting the glorious calling of discovering and announcing
  the beautiful and good, to support and propagate ignorant prejudices
  and pernicious errors; imparting to the unenlightened, not that ardour
  for truth and spirit of toleration which Shelley looked on as the
  sources of the moral improvement and happiness of mankind, but false
  and injurious opinions, that evil was good, and that ignorance and
  force were the best allies of purity and virtue. His idea was that a
  man gifted, even as transcendently as the author of "Peter Bell", with
  the highest qualities of genius, must, if he fostered such errors, be
  infected with dulness. This poem was written as a warning--not as a
  narration of the reality. He was unacquainted personally with
  Wordsworth, or with Coleridge (to whom he alludes in the fifth part of
  the poem), and therefore, I repeat, his poem is purely ideal;--it
  contains something of criticism on the compositions of those great
  poets, but nothing injurious to the men themselves.
  
  No poem contains more of Shelley's peculiar views with regard to the
  errors into which many of the wisest have fallen, and the pernicious
  effects of certain opinions on society. Much of it is beautifully
  written: and, though, like the burlesque drama of "Swellfoot", it must
  be looked on as a plaything, it has so much merit and poetry--so much
  of HIMSELF in it--that it cannot fail to interest greatly, and by
  right belongs to the world for whose instruction and benefit it was
  written.
  
  ***
  
  
  LETTER TO MARIA GISBORNE.
  
  [Composed during Shelley's occupation of the Gisbornes' house at
  Leghorn, July, 1820; published in "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Sources of
  the text are (1) a draft in Shelley's hand, 'partly illegible'
  (Forman), amongst the Boscombe manuscripts; (2) a transcript by Mrs.
  Shelley; (3) the editio princeps, 1824; the text in "Poetical Works",
  1839, let and 2nd editions. Our text is that of Mrs. Shelley's
  transcript, modified by the Boscombe manuscript. Here, as elsewhere in
  this edition, the readings of the editio princeps are preserved in the
  footnotes.]
  
  LEGHORN, July 1, 1820.]
  
  The spider spreads her webs, whether she be
  In poet's tower, cellar, or barn, or tree;
  The silk-worm in the dark green mulberry leaves
  His winding sheet and cradle ever weaves;
  So I, a thing whom moralists call worm, _5
  Sit spinning still round this decaying form,
  From the fine threads of rare and subtle thought--
  No net of words in garish colours wrought
  To catch the idle buzzers of the day--
  But a soft cell, where when that fades away, _10
  Memory may clothe in wings my living name
  And feed it with the asphodels of fame,
  Which in those hearts which must remember me
  Grow, making love an immortality.
  
  Whoever should behold me now, I wist, _15
  Would think I were a mighty mechanist,
  Bent with sublime Archimedean art
  To breathe a soul into the iron heart
  Of some machine portentous, or strange gin,
  Which by the force of figured spells might win _20
  Its way over the sea, and sport therein;
  For round the walls are hung dread engines, such
  As Vulcan never wrought for Jove to clutch
  Ixion or the Titan:--or the quick
  Wit of that man of God, St. Dominic, _25
  To convince Atheist, Turk, or Heretic,
  Or those in philanthropic council met,
  Who thought to pay some interest for the debt
  They owed to Jesus Christ for their salvation,
  By giving a faint foretaste of damnation _30
  To Shakespeare, Sidney, Spenser, and the rest
  Who made our land an island of the blest,
  When lamp-like Spain, who now relumes her fire
  On Freedom's hearth, grew dim with Empire:--
  With thumbscrews, wheels, with tooth and spike and jag, _35
  Which fishers found under the utmost crag
  Of Cornwall and the storm-encompassed isles,
  Where to the sky the rude sea rarely smiles
  Unless in treacherous wrath, as on the morn
  When the exulting elements in scorn, _40
  Satiated with destroyed destruction, lay
  Sleeping in beauty on their mangled prey,
  As panthers sleep;--and other strange and dread
  Magical forms the brick floor overspread,--
  Proteus transformed to metal did not make _45
  More figures, or more strange; nor did he take
  Such shapes of unintelligible brass,
  Or heap himself in such a horrid mass
  Of tin and iron not to be understood;
  And forms of unimaginable wood, _50
  To puzzle Tubal Cain and all his brood:
  Great screws, and cones, and wheels, and grooved blocks,
  The elements of what will stand the shocks
  Of wave and wind and time.--Upon the table
  More knacks and quips there be than I am able _55
  To catalogize in this verse of mine:--
  A pretty bowl of wood--not full of wine,
  But quicksilver; that dew which the gnomes drink
  When at their subterranean toil they swink,
  Pledging the demons of the earthquake, who _60
  Reply to them in lava--cry halloo!
  And call out to the cities o'er their head,--
  Roofs, towers, and shrines, the dying and the dead,
  Crash through the chinks of earth--and then all quaff
  Another rouse, and hold their sides and laugh. _65
  This quicksilver no gnome has drunk--within
  The walnut bowl it lies, veined and thin,
  In colour like the wake of light that stains
  The Tuscan deep, when from the moist moon rains
  The inmost shower of its white fire--the breeze _70
  Is still--blue Heaven smiles over the pale seas.
  And in this bowl of quicksilver--for I
  Yield to the impulse of an infancy
  Outlasting manhood--I have made to float
  A rude idealism of a paper boat:-- _75
  A hollow screw with cogs--Henry will know
  The thing I mean and laugh at me,--if so
  He fears not I should do more mischief.--Next
  Lie bills and calculations much perplexed,
  With steam-boats, frigates, and machinery quaint _80
  Traced over them in blue and yellow paint.
  Then comes a range of mathematical
  Instruments, for plans nautical and statical,
  A heap of rosin, a queer broken glass
  With ink in it;--a china cup that was _85
  What it will never be again, I think,--
  A thing from which sweet lips were wont to drink
  The liquor doctors rail at--and which I
  Will quaff in spite of them--and when we die
  We'll toss up who died first of drinking tea, _90
  And cry out,--'Heads or tails?' where'er we be.
  Near that a dusty paint-box, some odd hooks,
  A half-burnt match, an ivory block, three books,
  Where conic sections, spherics, logarithms,
  To great Laplace, from Saunderson and Sims, _95
  Lie heaped in their harmonious disarray
  Of figures,--disentangle them who may.
  Baron de Tott's Memoirs beside them lie,
  And some odd volumes of old chemistry.
  Near those a most inexplicable thing, _100
  With lead in the middle--I'm conjecturing
  How to make Henry understand; but no--
  I'll leave, as Spenser says, with many mo,
  This secret in the pregnant womb of time,
  Too vast a matter for so weak a rhyme. _105
  
  And here like some weird Archimage sit I,
  Plotting dark spells, and devilish enginery,
  The self-impelling steam-wheels of the mind
  Which pump up oaths from clergymen, and grind
  The gentle spirit of our meek reviews _110
  Into a powdery foam of salt abuse,
  Ruffling the ocean of their self-content;--
  I sit--and smile or sigh as is my bent,
  But not for them--Libeccio rushes round
  With an inconstant and an idle sound, _115
  I heed him more than them--the thunder-smoke
  Is gathering on the mountains, like a cloak
  Folded athwart their shoulders broad and bare;
  The ripe corn under the undulating air
  Undulates like an ocean;--and the vines _120
  Are trembling wide in all their trellised lines--
  The murmur of the awakening sea doth fill
  The empty pauses of the blast;--the hill
  Looks hoary through the white electric rain,
  And from the glens beyond, in sullen strain, _125
  The interrupted thunder howls; above
  One chasm of Heaven smiles, like the eye of Love
  On the unquiet world;--while such things are,
  How could one worth your friendship heed the war
  Of worms? the shriek of the world's carrion jays, _130
  Their censure, or their wonder, or their praise?
  
  You are not here! the quaint witch Memory sees,
  In vacant chairs, your absent images,
  And points where once you sat, and now should be
  But are not.--I demand if ever we _135
  Shall meet as then we met;--and she replies.
  Veiling in awe her second-sighted eyes;
  'I know the past alone--but summon home
  My sister Hope,--she speaks of all to come.'
  But I, an old diviner, who knew well _140
  Every false verse of that sweet oracle,
  Turned to the sad enchantress once again,
  And sought a respite from my gentle pain,
  In citing every passage o'er and o'er
  Of our communion--how on the sea-shore _145
  We watched the ocean and the sky together,
  Under the roof of blue Italian weather;
  How I ran home through last year's thunder-storm,
  And felt the transverse lightning linger warm
  Upon my cheek--and how we often made _150
  Feasts for each other, where good will outweighed
  The frugal luxury of our country cheer,
  As well it might, were it less firm and clear
  Than ours must ever be;--and how we spun
  A shroud of talk to hide us from the sun _155
  Of this familiar life, which seems to be
  But is not:--or is but quaint mockery
  Of all we would believe, and sadly blame
  The jarring and inexplicable frame
  Of this wrong world:--and then anatomize _160
  The purposes and thoughts of men whose eyes
  Were closed in distant years;--or widely guess
  The issue of the earth's great business,
  When we shall be as we no longer are--
  Like babbling gossips safe, who hear the war _165
  Of winds, and sigh, but tremble not;--or how
  You listened to some interrupted flow
  Of visionary rhyme,--in joy and pain
  Struck from the inmost fountains of my brain,
  With little skill perhaps;--or how we sought _170
  Those deepest wells of passion or of thought
  Wrought by wise poets in the waste of years,
  Staining their sacred waters with our tears;
  Quenching a thirst ever to be renewed!
  Or how I, wisest lady! then endued _175
  The language of a land which now is free,
  And, winged with thoughts of truth and majesty,
  Flits round the tyrant's sceptre like a cloud,
  And bursts the peopled prisons, and cries aloud,
  'My name is Legion!'--that majestic tongue _180
  Which Calderon over the desert flung
  Of ages and of nations; and which found
  An echo in our hearts, and with the sound
  Startled oblivion;--thou wert then to me
  As is a nurse--when inarticulately _185
  A child would talk as its grown parents do.
  If living winds the rapid clouds pursue,
  If hawks chase doves through the aethereal way,
  Huntsmen the innocent deer, and beasts their prey,
  Why should not we rouse with the spirit's blast _190
  Out of the forest of the pathless past
  These recollected pleasures?
  You are now
  In London, that great sea, whose ebb and flow
  At once is deaf and loud, and on the shore
  Vomits its wrecks, and still howls on for more. _195
  Yet in its depth what treasures! You will see
  That which was Godwin,--greater none than he
  Though fallen--and fallen on evil times--to stand
  Among the spirits of our age and land,
  Before the dread tribunal of "to come" _200
  The foremost,--while Rebuke cowers pale and dumb.
  You will see Coleridge--he who sits obscure
  In the exceeding lustre and the pure
  Intense irradiation of a mind,
  Which, with its own internal lightning blind, _200
  Flags wearily through darkness and despair--
  A cloud-encircled meteor of the air,
  A hooded eagle among blinking owls.--
  You will see Hunt--one of those happy souls
  Which are the salt of the earth, and without whom _210
  This world would smell like what it is--a tomb;
  Who is, what others seem; his room no doubt
  Is still adorned with many a cast from Shout,
  With graceful flowers tastefully placed about;
  And coronals of bay from ribbons hung, _215
  And brighter wreaths in neat disorder flung;
  The gifts of the most learned among some dozens
  Of female friends, sisters-in-law, and cousins.
  And there is he with his eternal puns,
  Which beat the dullest brain for smiles, like duns _220
  Thundering for money at a poet's door;
  Alas! it is no use to say, 'I'm poor!'
  Or oft in graver mood, when he will look
  Things wiser than were ever read in book,
  Except in Shakespeare's wisest tenderness.-- _225
  You will see Hogg,--and I cannot express
  His virtues,--though I know that they are great,
  Because he locks, then barricades the gate
  Within which they inhabit;--of his wit
  And wisdom, you'll cry out when you are bit. _230
  He is a pearl within an oyster shell.
  One of the richest of the deep;--and there
  Is English Peacock, with his mountain Fair,
  Turned into a Flamingo;--that shy bird
  That gleams i' the Indian air--have you not heard _235
  When a man marries, dies, or turns Hindoo,
  His best friends hear no more of him?--but you
  Will see him, and will like him too, I hope,
  With the milk-white Snowdonian Antelope
  Matched with this cameleopard--his fine wit _240
  Makes such a wound, the knife is lost in it;
  A strain too learned for a shallow age,
  Too wise for selfish bigots; let his page,
  Which charms the chosen spirits of the time,
  Fold itself up for the serener clime _245
  Of years to come, and find its recompense
  In that just expectation.--Wit and sense,
  Virtue and human knowledge; all that might
  Make this dull world a business of delight,
  Are all combined in Horace Smith.--And these. _250
  With some exceptions, which I need not tease
  Your patience by descanting on,--are all
  You and I know in London.
  I recall
  My thoughts, and bid you look upon the night.
  As water does a sponge, so the moonlight _255
  Fills the void, hollow, universal air--
  What see you?--unpavilioned Heaven is fair,
  Whether the moon, into her chamber gone,
  Leaves midnight to the golden stars, or wan
  Climbs with diminished beams the azure steep; _260
  Or whether clouds sail o'er the inverse deep,
  Piloted by the many-wandering blast,
  And the rare stars rush through them dim and fast:--
  All this is beautiful in every land.--
  But what see you beside?--a shabby stand _265
  Of Hackney coaches--a brick house or wall
  Fencing some lonely court, white with the scrawl
  Of our unhappy politics;--or worse--
  A wretched woman reeling by, whose curse
  Mixed with the watchman's, partner of her trade, _270
  You must accept in place of serenade--
  Or yellow-haired Pollonia murmuring
  To Henry, some unutterable thing.
  I see a chaos of green leaves and fruit
  Built round dark caverns, even to the root _275
  Of the living stems that feed them--in whose bowers
  There sleep in their dark dew the folded flowers;
  Beyond, the surface of the unsickled corn
  Trembles not in the slumbering air, and borne
  In circles quaint, and ever-changing dance, _280
  Like winged stars the fire-flies flash and glance,
  Pale in the open moonshine, but each one
  Under the dark trees seems a little sun,
  A meteor tamed; a fixed star gone astray
  From the silver regions of the milky way;-- _285
  Afar the Contadino's song is heard,
  Rude, but made sweet by distance--and a bird
  Which cannot be the Nightingale, and yet
  I know none else that sings so sweet as it
  At this late hour;--and then all is still-- _290
  Now--Italy or London, which you will!
  
  Next winter you must pass with me; I'll have
  My house by that time turned into a grave
  Of dead despondence and low-thoughted care,
  And all the dreams which our tormentors are; _295
  Oh! that Hunt, Hogg, Peacock, and Smith were there,
  With everything belonging to them fair!--
  We will have books, Spanish, Italian, Greek;
  And ask one week to make another week
  As like his father, as I'm unlike mine, _300
  Which is not his fault, as you may divine.
  Though we eat little flesh and drink no wine,
  Yet let's be merry: we'll have tea and toast;
  Custards for supper, and an endless host
  Of syllabubs and jellies and mince-pies, _305
  And other such lady-like luxuries,--
  Feasting on which we will philosophize!
  And we'll have fires out of the Grand Duke's wood,
  To thaw the six weeks' winter in our blood.
  And then we'll talk;--what shall we talk about? _310
  Oh! there are themes enough for many a bout
  Of thought-entangled descant;--as to nerves--
  With cones and parallelograms and curves
  I've sworn to strangle them if once they dare
  To bother me--when you are with me there. _315
  And they shall never more sip laudanum,
  From Helicon or Himeros (1);--well, come,
  And in despite of God and of the devil,
  We'll make our friendly philosophic revel
  Outlast the leafless time; till buds and flowers _320
  Warn the obscure inevitable hours,
  Sweet meeting by sad parting to renew;--
  'To-morrow to fresh woods and pastures new.'
  
  NOTES:
  _13 must Bos. manuscript; most edition 1824.
  _27 philanthropic Bos. manuscript; philosophic edition 1824.
  _29 so 1839, 2nd edition; They owed... edition 1824.
  _36 Which fishers Bos. manuscript; Which fishes edition 1824;
   With fishes editions 1839.
  _38 rarely transcript; seldom editions 1824, 1839.
  _61 lava--cry]lava-cry editions 1824, 1839.
  _63 towers transcript; towns editions 1824, 1839.
  _84 queer Bos. manuscript; green transcript, editions 1824, 1839.
  _92 odd hooks transcript; old books editions 1839 (an evident misprint);
   old hooks edition 1824.
  _93 A]An edition 1824.
  _100 those transcript; them editions 1824, 1839.
  _101 lead Bos. manuscript; least transcript, editions 1824, 1839.
  _127 eye Bos. manuscript, transcript, editions 1839; age edition 1824.
  _140 knew Bos. manuscript; know transcript, editions 1824, 1839.
  _144 citing Bos. manuscript; acting transcript, editions 1824, 1839.
  _151 Feasts transcript; Treats editions 1824, 1839.
  _153 As well it]As it well editions 1824, 1839.
  _158 believe, and]believe; or editions 1824, 1839.
  _173 their transcript; the editions 1824, 1839.
  _188 aethereal transcript; aereal editions 1824, 1839.
  _197-201 See notes Volume 3.
  _202 Coleridge]C-- edition 1824. So too H--t l. 209; H-- l. 226;
   P-- l. 233; H.S. l. 250; H-- -- and -- l. 296.
  _205 lightning Bos. manuscript, transcript; lustre editions 1824, 1839.
  _224 read Bos. manuscript; said transcript, editions 1824, 1839.
  _244 time Bos. manuscript, transcript; age editions 1824, 1839.
  _245 the transcript: a editions 1824, 1839.
  _272, _273 found in the 2nd edition of P. W., 1839;
   wanting in transcript, edition 1824 and 1839, 1st. edition.
  _276 that transcript; who editions 1824, 1839.
  _288 the transcript; a editions 1824, 1839.
  _296 See notes Volume 3.
  _299, _300 So 1839, 2nd edition; wanting in editions 1824, 1839, 1st.
  _301 So transcript; wanting in editions 1824, 1839.
  _317 well, come 1839, 2nd edition; we'll come editions 1824, 1839. 1st.
  _318 despite of God] transcript; despite of... edition 1824;
   spite of... editions 1839.
  
  (_317 Imeros, from which the river Himera was named, is, with some
  slight shade of difference, a synonym of Love.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  
  ***
  
  
  THE WITCH OF ATLAS.
  
  [Composed at the Baths of San Giuliano, near Pisa, August 14-16, 1820;
  published in Posthumous Poems, edition Mrs. Shelley, 1824. The
  dedication To Mas-y first appeared in the Poetical Works, 1839, 1st
  edition Sources of the text are (1) the editio princeps, 1824; (2)
  editions 1839 (which agree, and, save in two instances, follow edition
  1824); (3) an early and incomplete manuscript in Shelley's handwriting
  (now at the Bodleian, here, as throughout, cited as B.), carefully
  collated by Mr. C.D. Locock, who printed the results in his
  Examination of the Shelley manuscripts, etc., Oxford, Clarendon Press,
  1903; (4) a later, yet intermediate, transcript by Mrs. Shelley, the
  variations of which are noted by Mr. H. Buxton Forman. The original
  text is modified in many places by variants from the manuscripts, but
  the readings of edition 1824 are, in every instance, given in the
  footnotes.]
  
  
  TO MARY
  (ON HER OBJECTING TO THE FOLLOWING POEM, UPON THE
  SCORE OF ITS CONTAINING NO HUMAN INTEREST).
  
  1.
  How, my dear Mary,--are you critic-bitten
  (For vipers kill, though dead) by some review,
  That you condemn these verses I have written,
  Because they tell no story, false or true?
  What, though no mice are caught by a young kitten, _5
  May it not leap and play as grown cats do,
  Till its claws come? Prithee, for this one time,
  Content thee with a visionary rhyme.
  
  2.
  What hand would crush the silken-winged fly,
  The youngest of inconstant April's minions, _10
  Because it cannot climb the purest sky,
  Where the swan sings, amid the sun's dominions?
  Not thine. Thou knowest 'tis its doom to die,
  When Day shall hide within her twilight pinions
  The lucent eyes, and the eternal smile, _15
  Serene as thine, which lent it life awhile.
  
  3.
  To thy fair feet a winged Vision came,
  Whose date should have been longer than a day,
  And o'er thy head did beat its wings for fame,
  And in thy sight its fading plumes display; _20
  The watery bow burned in the evening flame.
  But the shower fell, the swift Sun went his way--
  And that is dead.--O, let me not believe
  That anything of mine is fit to live!
  
  4.
  Wordsworth informs us he was nineteen years _25
  Considering and retouching Peter Bell;
  Watering his laurels with the killing tears
  Of slow, dull care, so that their roots to Hell
  Might pierce, and their wide branches blot the spheres
  Of Heaven, with dewy leaves and flowers; this well _30
  May be, for Heaven and Earth conspire to foil
  The over-busy gardener's blundering toil.
  
  5.
  My Witch indeed is not so sweet a creature
  As Ruth or Lucy, whom his graceful praise
  Clothes for our grandsons--but she matches Peter, _35
  Though he took nineteen years, and she three days
  In dressing. Light the vest of flowing metre
  She wears; he, proud as dandy with his stays,
  Has hung upon his wiry limbs a dress
  Like King Lear's 'looped and windowed raggedness.' _40
  
  6.
  If you strip Peter, you will see a fellow
  Scorched by Hell's hyperequatorial climate
  Into a kind of a sulphureous yellow:
  A lean mark, hardly fit to fling a rhyme at;
  In shape a Scaramouch, in hue Othello. _45
  If you unveil my Witch, no priest nor primate
  Can shrive you of that sin,--if sin there be
  In love, when it becomes idolatry.
  
  
  THE WITCH OF ATLAS.
  
  1.
  Before those cruel Twins, whom at one birth
  Incestuous Change bore to her father Time, _50
  Error and Truth, had hunted from the Earth
  All those bright natures which adorned its prime,
  And left us nothing to believe in, worth
  The pains of putting into learned rhyme,
  A lady-witch there lived on Atlas' mountain _55
  Within a cavern, by a secret fountain.
  
  2.
  Her mother was one of the Atlantides:
  The all-beholding Sun had ne'er beholden
  In his wide voyage o'er continents and seas
  So fair a creature, as she lay enfolden _60
  In the warm shadow of her loveliness;--
  He kissed her with his beams, and made all golden
  The chamber of gray rock in which she lay--
  She, in that dream of joy, dissolved away.
  
  3.
  'Tis said, she first was changed into a vapour, _65
  And then into a cloud, such clouds as flit,
  Like splendour-winged moths about a taper,
  Round the red west when the sun dies in it:
  And then into a meteor, such as caper
  On hill-tops when the moon is in a fit: _70
  Then, into one of those mysterious stars
  Which hide themselves between the Earth and Mars.
  
  4.
  Ten times the Mother of the Months had bent
  Her bow beside the folding-star, and bidden
  With that bright sign the billows to indent _75
  The sea-deserted sand--like children chidden,
  At her command they ever came and went--
  Since in that cave a dewy splendour hidden
  Took shape and motion: with the living form
  Of this embodied Power, the cave grew warm. _80
  
  5.
  A lovely lady garmented in light
  From her own beauty--deep her eyes, as are
  Two openings of unfathomable night
  Seen through a Temple's cloven roof--her hair
  Dark--the dim brain whirls dizzy with delight. _85
  Picturing her form; her soft smiles shone afar,
  And her low voice was heard like love, and drew
  All living things towards this wonder new.
  
  6.
  And first the spotted cameleopard came,
  And then the wise and fearless elephant; _90
  Then the sly serpent, in the golden flame
  Of his own volumes intervolved;--all gaunt
  And sanguine beasts her gentle looks made tame.
  They drank before her at her sacred fount;
  And every beast of beating heart grew bold, _95
  Such gentleness and power even to behold.
  
  7.
  The brinded lioness led forth her young,
  That she might teach them how they should forego
  Their inborn thirst of death; the pard unstrung
  His sinews at her feet, and sought to know _100
  With looks whose motions spoke without a tongue
  How he might be as gentle as the doe.
  The magic circle of her voice and eyes
  All savage natures did imparadise.
  
  8.
  And old Silenus, shaking a green stick _105
  Of lilies, and the wood-gods in a crew
  Came, blithe, as in the olive copses thick
  Cicadae are, drunk with the noonday dew:
  And Dryope and Faunus followed quick,
  Teasing the God to sing them something new; _110
  Till in this cave they found the lady lone,
  Sitting upon a seat of emerald stone.
  
  9.
  And universal Pan, 'tis said, was there,
  And though none saw him,--through the adamant
  Of the deep mountains, through the trackless air, _115
  And through those living spirits, like a want,
  He passed out of his everlasting lair
  Where the quick heart of the great world doth pant,
  And felt that wondrous lady all alone,--
  And she felt him, upon her emerald throne. _120
  
  10.
  And every nymph of stream and spreading tree,
  And every shepherdess of Ocean's flocks,
  Who drives her white waves over the green sea,
  And Ocean with the brine on his gray locks,
  And quaint Priapus with his company, _125
  All came, much wondering how the enwombed rocks
  Could have brought forth so beautiful a birth;--
  Her love subdued their wonder and their mirth.
  
  11.
  The herdsmen and the mountain maidens came,
  And the rude kings of pastoral Garamant-- _130
  Their spirits shook within them, as a flame
  Stirred by the air under a cavern gaunt:
  Pigmies, and Polyphemes, by many a name,
  Centaurs, and Satyrs, and such shapes as haunt
  Wet clefts,--and lumps neither alive nor dead, _135
  Dog-headed, bosom-eyed, and bird-footed.
  
  12.
  For she was beautiful--her beauty made
  The bright world dim, and everything beside
  Seemed like the fleeting image of a shade:
  No thought of living spirit could abide, _140
  Which to her looks had ever been betrayed,
  On any object in the world so wide,
  On any hope within the circling skies,
  But on her form, and in her inmost eyes.
  
  13.
  Which when the lady knew, she took her spindle _145
  And twined three threads of fleecy mist, and three
  Long lines of light, such as the dawn may kindle
  The clouds and waves and mountains with; and she
  As many star-beams, ere their lamps could dwindle
  In the belated moon, wound skilfully; _150
  And with these threads a subtle veil she wove--
  A shadow for the splendour of her love.
  
  14.
  The deep recesses of her odorous dwelling
  Were stored with magic treasures--sounds of air,
  Which had the power all spirits of compelling, _155
  Folded in cells of crystal silence there;
  Such as we hear in youth, and think the feeling
  Will never die--yet ere we are aware,
  The feeling and the sound are fled and gone,
  And the regret they leave remains alone. _160
  
  15.
  And there lay Visions swift, and sweet, and quaint,
  Each in its thin sheath, like a chrysalis,
  Some eager to burst forth, some weak and faint
  With the soft burthen of intensest bliss.
  It was its work to bear to many a saint _165
  Whose heart adores the shrine which holiest is,
  Even Love's:--and others white, green, gray, and black,
  And of all shapes--and each was at her beck.
  
  16.
  And odours in a kind of aviary
  Of ever-blooming Eden-trees she kept, _170
  Clipped in a floating net, a love-sick Fairy
  Had woven from dew-beams while the moon yet slept;
  As bats at the wired window of a dairy,
  They beat their vans; and each was an adept,
  When loosed and missioned, making wings of winds, _175
  To stir sweet thoughts or sad, in destined minds.
  
  17.
  And liquors clear and sweet, whose healthful might
  Could medicine the sick soul to happy sleep,
  And change eternal death into a night
  Of glorious dreams--or if eyes needs must weep, _180
  Could make their tears all wonder and delight,
  She in her crystal vials did closely keep:
  If men could drink of those clear vials, 'tis said
  The living were not envied of the dead.
  
  18.
  Her cave was stored with scrolls of strange device, _185
  The works of some Saturnian Archimage,
  Which taught the expiations at whose price
  Men from the Gods might win that happy age
  Too lightly lost, redeeming native vice;
  And which might quench the Earth-consuming rage _190
  Of gold and blood--till men should live and move
  Harmonious as the sacred stars above;
  
  19.
  And how all things that seem untameable,
  Not to be checked and not to be confined,
  Obey the spells of Wisdom's wizard skill; _195
  Time, earth, and fire--the ocean and the wind,
  And all their shapes--and man's imperial will;
  And other scrolls whose writings did unbind
  The inmost lore of Love--let the profane
  Tremble to ask what secrets they contain. _200
  
  20.
  And wondrous works of substances unknown,
  To which the enchantment of her father's power
  Had changed those ragged blocks of savage stone,
  Were heaped in the recesses of her bower;
  Carved lamps and chalices, and vials which shone _205
  In their own golden beams--each like a flower,
  Out of whose depth a fire-fly shakes his light
  Under a cypress in a starless night.
  
  21.
  At first she lived alone in this wild home,
  And her own thoughts were each a minister, _210
  Clothing themselves, or with the ocean foam,
  Or with the wind, or with the speed of fire,
  To work whatever purposes might come
  Into her mind; such power her mighty Sire
  Had girt them with, whether to fly or run, _215
  Through all the regions which he shines upon.
  
  22.
  The Ocean-nymphs and Hamadryades,
  Oreads and Naiads, with long weedy locks,
  Offered to do her bidding through the seas,
  Under the earth, and in the hollow rocks, _220
  And far beneath the matted roots of trees,
  And in the gnarled heart of stubborn oaks,
  So they might live for ever in the light
  Of her sweet presence--each a satellite.
  
  23.
  'This may not be,' the wizard maid replied; _225
  'The fountains where the Naiades bedew
  Their shining hair, at length are drained and dried;
  The solid oaks forget their strength, and strew
  Their latest leaf upon the mountains wide;
  The boundless ocean like a drop of dew _230
  Will be consumed--the stubborn centre must
  Be scattered, like a cloud of summer dust.
  
  24.
  'And ye with them will perish, one by one;--
  If I must sigh to think that this shall be,
  If I must weep when the surviving Sun _235
  Shall smile on your decay--oh, ask not me
  To love you till your little race is run;
  I cannot die as ye must--over me
  Your leaves shall glance--the streams in which ye dwell
  Shall be my paths henceforth, and so--farewell!'-- _240
  
  25.
  She spoke and wept:--the dark and azure well
  Sparkled beneath the shower of her bright tears,
  And every little circlet where they fell
  Flung to the cavern-roof inconstant spheres
  And intertangled lines of light:--a knell _245
  Of sobbing voices came upon her ears
  From those departing Forms, o'er the serene
  Of the white streams and of the forest green.
  
  26.
  All day the wizard lady sate aloof,
  Spelling out scrolls of dread antiquity, _250
  Under the cavern's fountain-lighted roof;
  Or broidering the pictured poesy
  Of some high tale upon her growing woof,
  Which the sweet splendour of her smiles could dye
  In hues outshining heaven--and ever she _255
  Added some grace to the wrought poesy.
  
  27.
  While on her hearth lay blazing many a piece
  Of sandal wood, rare gums, and cinnamon;
  Men scarcely know how beautiful fire is--
  Each flame of it is as a precious stone _260
  Dissolved in ever-moving light, and this
  Belongs to each and all who gaze upon.
  The Witch beheld it not, for in her hand
  She held a woof that dimmed the burning brand.
  
  28.
  This lady never slept, but lay in trance _265
  All night within the fountain--as in sleep.
  Its emerald crags glowed in her beauty's glance;
  Through the green splendour of the water deep
  She saw the constellations reel and dance
  Like fire-flies--and withal did ever keep _270
  The tenour of her contemplations calm,
  With open eyes, closed feet, and folded palm.
  
  29.
  And when the whirlwinds and the clouds descended
  From the white pinnacles of that cold hill,
  She passed at dewfall to a space extended, _275
  Where in a lawn of flowering asphodel
  Amid a wood of pines and cedars blended,
  There yawned an inextinguishable well
  Of crimson fire--full even to the brim,
  And overflowing all the margin trim. _280
  
  30.
  Within the which she lay when the fierce war
  Of wintry winds shook that innocuous liquor
  In many a mimic moon and bearded star
  O'er woods and lawns;--the serpent heard it flicker
  In sleep, and dreaming still, he crept afar-- _285
  And when the windless snow descended thicker
  Than autumn leaves, she watched it as it came
  Melt on the surface of the level flame.
  
  31.
  She had a boat, which some say Vulcan wrought
  For Venus, as the chariot of her star; _290
  But it was found too feeble to be fraught
  With all the ardours in that sphere which are,
  And so she sold it, and Apollo bought
  And gave it to this daughter: from a car
  Changed to the fairest and the lightest boat _295
  Which ever upon mortal stream did float.
  
  32.
  And others say, that, when but three hours old,
  The first-born Love out of his cradle lept,
  And clove dun Chaos with his wings of gold,
  And like a horticultural adept, _300
  Stole a strange seed, and wrapped it up in mould,
  And sowed it in his mother's star, and kept
  Watering it all the summer with sweet dew,
  And with his wings fanning it as it grew.
  
  33.
  The plant grew strong and green, the snowy flower _305
  Fell, and the long and gourd-like fruit began
  To turn the light and dew by inward power
  To its own substance; woven tracery ran
  Of light firm texture, ribbed and branching, o'er
  The solid rind, like a leaf's veined fan-- _310
  Of which Love scooped this boat--and with soft motion
  Piloted it round the circumfluous ocean.
  
  34.
  This boat she moored upon her fount, and lit
  A living spirit within all its frame,
  Breathing the soul of swiftness into it. _315
  Couched on the fountain like a panther tame,
  One of the twain at Evan's feet that sit--
  Or as on Vesta's sceptre a swift flame--
  Or on blind Homer's heart a winged thought,--
  In joyous expectation lay the boat. _320
  
  35.
  Then by strange art she kneaded fire and snow
  Together, tempering the repugnant mass
  With liquid love--all things together grow
  Through which the harmony of love can pass;
  And a fair Shape out of her hands did flow-- _325
  A living Image, which did far surpass
  In beauty that bright shape of vital stone
  Which drew the heart out of Pygmalion.
  
  36.
  A sexless thing it was, and in its growth
  It seemed to have developed no defect _330
  Of either sex, yet all the grace of both,--
  In gentleness and strength its limbs were decked;
  The bosom swelled lightly with its full youth,
  The countenance was such as might __select__
  Some artist that his skill should never die, _335
  Imaging forth such perfect purity.
  
  37.
  From its smooth shoulders hung two rapid wings,
  Fit to have borne it to the seventh sphere,
  Tipped with the speed of liquid lightenings,
  Dyed in the ardours of the atmosphere: _340
  She led her creature to the boiling springs
  Where the light boat was moored, and said: 'Sit here!'
  And pointed to the prow, and took her seat
  Beside the rudder, with opposing feet.
  
  38.
  And down the streams which clove those mountains vast, _345
  Around their inland islets, and amid
  The panther-peopled forests whose shade cast
  Darkness and odours, and a pleasure hid
  In melancholy gloom, the pinnace passed;
  By many a star-surrounded pyramid _350
  Of icy crag cleaving the purple sky,
  And caverns yawning round unfathomably.
  
  39.
  The silver noon into that winding dell,
  With slanted gleam athwart the forest tops,
  Tempered like golden evening, feebly fell; _355
  A green and glowing light, like that which drops
  From folded lilies in which glow-worms dwell,
  When Earth over her face Night's mantle wraps;
  Between the severed mountains lay on high,
  Over the stream, a narrow rift of sky. _360
  
  40.
  And ever as she went, the Image lay
  With folded wings and unawakened eyes;
  And o'er its gentle countenance did play
  The busy dreams, as thick as summer flies,
  Chasing the rapid smiles that would not stay, _365
  And drinking the warm tears, and the sweet sighs
  Inhaling, which, with busy murmur vain,
  They had aroused from that full heart and brain.
  
  41.
  And ever down the prone vale, like a cloud
  Upon a stream of wind, the pinnace went: _370
  Now lingering on the pools, in which abode
  The calm and darkness of the deep content
  In which they paused; now o'er the shallow road
  Of white and dancing waters, all besprent
  With sand and polished pebbles:--mortal boat _375
  In such a shallow rapid could not float.
  
  42.
  And down the earthquaking cataracts which shiver
  Their snow-like waters into golden air,
  Or under chasms unfathomable ever
  Sepulchre them, till in their rage they tear _380
  A subterranean portal for the river,
  It fled--the circling sunbows did upbear
  Its fall down the hoar precipice of spray,
  Lighting it far upon its lampless way.
  
  43.
  And when the wizard lady would ascend _385
  The labyrinths of some many-winding vale,
  Which to the inmost mountain upward tend--
  She called 'Hermaphroditus!'--and the pale
  And heavy hue which slumber could extend
  Over its lips and eyes, as on the gale _390
  A rapid shadow from a slope of grass,
  Into the darkness of the stream did pass.
  
  44.
  And it unfurled its heaven-coloured pinions,
  With stars of fire spotting the stream below;
  And from above into the Sun's dominions _395
  Flinging a glory, like the golden glow
  In which Spring clothes her emerald-winged minions,
  All interwoven with fine feathery snow
  And moonlight splendour of intensest rime,
  With which frost paints the pines in winter time. _400
  
  45.
  And then it winnowed the Elysian air
  Which ever hung about that lady bright,
  With its aethereal vans--and speeding there,
  Like a star up the torrent of the night,
  Or a swift eagle in the morning glare _405
  Breasting the whirlwind with impetuous flight,
  The pinnace, oared by those enchanted wings,
  Clove the fierce streams towards their upper springs.
  
  46.
  The water flashed, like sunlight by the prow
  Of a noon-wandering meteor flung to Heaven; _410
  The still air seemed as if its waves did flow
  In tempest down the mountains; loosely driven
  The lady's radiant hair streamed to and fro:
  Beneath, the billows having vainly striven
  Indignant and impetuous, roared to feel _415
  The swift and steady motion of the keel.
  
  47.
  Or, when the weary moon was in the wane,
  Or in the noon of interlunar night,
  The lady-witch in visions could not chain
  Her spirit; but sailed forth under the light _420
  Of shooting stars, and bade extend amain
  Its storm-outspeeding wings, the Hermaphrodite;
  She to the Austral waters took her way,
  Beyond the fabulous Thamondocana,--
  
  48.
  Where, like a meadow which no scythe has shaven, _425
  Which rain could never bend, or whirl-blast shake,
  With the Antarctic constellations paven,
  Canopus and his crew, lay the Austral lake--
  There she would build herself a windless haven
  Out of the clouds whose moving turrets make _430
  The bastions of the storm, when through the sky
  The spirits of the tempest thundered by:
  
  49.
  A haven beneath whose translucent floor
  The tremulous stars sparkled unfathomably,
  And around which the solid vapours hoar, _435
  Based on the level waters, to the sky
  Lifted their dreadful crags, and like a shore
  Of wintry mountains, inaccessibly
  Hemmed in with rifts and precipices gray,
  And hanging crags, many a cove and bay. _440
  
  50.
  And whilst the outer lake beneath the lash
  Of the wind's scourge, foamed like a wounded thing,
  And the incessant hail with stony clash
  Ploughed up the waters, and the flagging wing
  Of the roused cormorant in the lightning flash _445
  Looked like the wreck of some wind-wandering
  Fragment of inky thunder-smoke--this haven
  Was as a gem to copy Heaven engraven,--
  
  51.
  On which that lady played her many pranks,
  Circling the image of a shooting star, _450
  Even as a tiger on Hydaspes' banks
  Outspeeds the antelopes which speediest are,
  In her light boat; and many quips and cranks
  She played upon the water, till the car
  Of the late moon, like a sick matron wan, _455
  To journey from the misty east began.
  
  52.
  And then she called out of the hollow turrets
  Of those high clouds, white, golden and vermilion,
  The armies of her ministering spirits--
  In mighty legions, million after million, _460
  They came, each troop emblazoning its merits
  On meteor flags; and many a proud pavilion
  Of the intertexture of the atmosphere
  They pitched upon the plain of the calm mere.
  
  53.
  They framed the imperial tent of their great Queen _465
  Of woven exhalations, underlaid
  With lambent lightning-fire, as may be seen
  A dome of thin and open ivory inlaid
  With crimson silk--cressets from the serene
  Hung there, and on the water for her tread _470
  A tapestry of fleece-like mist was strewn,
  Dyed in the beams of the ascending moon.
  
  54.
  And on a throne o'erlaid with starlight, caught
  Upon those wandering isles of aery dew,
  Which highest shoals of mountain shipwreck not, _475
  She sate, and heard all that had happened new
  Between the earth and moon, since they had brought
  The last intelligence--and now she grew
  Pale as that moon, lost in the watery night--
  And now she wept, and now she laughed outright. _480
  
  55.
  These were tame pleasures; she would often climb
  The steepest ladder of the crudded rack
  Up to some beaked cape of cloud sublime,
  And like Arion on the dolphin's back
  Ride singing through the shoreless air;--oft-time _485
  Following the serpent lightning's winding track,
  She ran upon the platforms of the wind,
  And laughed to bear the fire-balls roar behind.
  
  56.
  And sometimes to those streams of upper air
  Which whirl the earth in its diurnal round, _490
  She would ascend, and win the spirits there
  To let her join their chorus. Mortals found
  That on those days the sky was calm and fair,
  And mystic snatches of harmonious sound
  Wandered upon the earth where'er she passed, _495
  And happy thoughts of hope, too sweet to last.
  
  57.
  But her choice sport was, in the hours of sleep,
  To glide adown old Nilus, where he threads
  Egypt and Aethiopia, from the steep
  Of utmost Axume, until he spreads, _500
  Like a calm flock of silver-fleeced sheep,
  His waters on the plain: and crested heads
  Of cities and proud temples gleam amid,
  And many a vapour-belted pyramid.
  
  58.
  By Moeris and the Mareotid lakes, _505
  Strewn with faint blooms like bridal chamber floors,
  Where naked boys bridling tame water-snakes,
  Or charioteering ghastly alligators,
  Had left on the sweet waters mighty wakes
  Of those huge forms--within the brazen doors _510
  Of the great Labyrinth slept both boy and beast,
  Tired with the pomp of their Osirian feast.
  
  59.
  And where within the surface of the river
  The shadows of the massy temples lie,
  And never are erased--but tremble ever _515
  Like things which every cloud can doom to die,
  Through lotus-paven canals, and wheresoever
  The works of man pierced that serenest sky
  With tombs, and towers, and fanes, 'twas her delight
  To wander in the shadow of the night. _520
  
  60.
  With motion like the spirit of that wind
  Whose soft step deepens slumber, her light feet
  Passed through the peopled haunts of humankind.
  Scattering sweet visions from her presence sweet,
  Through fane, and palace-court, and labyrinth mined _525
  With many a dark and subterranean street
  Under the Nile, through chambers high and deep
  She passed, observing mortals in their sleep.
  
  61.
  A pleasure sweet doubtless it was to see
  Mortals subdued in all the shapes of sleep. _530
  Here lay two sister twins in infancy;
  There, a lone youth who in his dreams did weep;
  Within, two lovers linked innocently
  In their loose locks which over both did creep
  Like ivy from one stem;--and there lay calm _535
  Old age with snow-bright hair and folded palm.
  
  62.
  But other troubled forms of sleep she saw,
  Not to be mirrored in a holy song--
  Distortions foul of supernatural awe,
  And pale imaginings of visioned wrong; _540
  And all the code of Custom's lawless law
  Written upon the brows of old and young:
  'This,' said the wizard maiden, 'is the strife
  Which stirs the liquid surface of man's life.'
  
  63.
  And little did the sight disturb her soul.-- _545
  We, the weak mariners of that wide lake
  Where'er its shores extend or billows roll,
  Our course unpiloted and starless make
  O'er its wild surface to an unknown goal:--
  But she in the calm depths her way could take, _550
  Where in bright bowers immortal forms abide
  Beneath the weltering of the restless tide.
  
  64.
  And she saw princes couched under the glow
  Of sunlike gems; and round each temple-court
  In dormitories ranged, row after row, _555
  She saw the priests asleep--all of one sort--
  For all were educated to be so.--
  The peasants in their huts, and in the port
  The sailors she saw cradled on the waves,
  And the dead lulled within their dreamless graves. _560
  
  65.
  And all the forms in which those spirits lay
  Were to her sight like the diaphanous
  Veils, in which those sweet ladies oft array
  Their delicate limbs, who would conceal from us
  Only their scorn of all concealment: they _565
  Move in the light of their own beauty thus.
  But these and all now lay with sleep upon them,
  And little thought a Witch was looking on them.
  
  66.
  She, all those human figures breathing there,
  Beheld as living spirits--to her eyes _570
  The naked beauty of the soul lay bare,
  And often through a rude and worn disguise
  She saw the inner form most bright and fair--
  And then she had a charm of strange device,
  Which, murmured on mute lips with tender tone, _575
  Could make that spirit mingle with her own.
  
  67.
  Alas! Aurora, what wouldst thou have given
  For such a charm when Tithon became gray?
  Or how much, Venus, of thy silver heaven
  Wouldst thou have yielded, ere Proserpina _580
  Had half (oh! why not all?) the debt forgiven
  Which dear Adonis had been doomed to pay,
  To any witch who would have taught you it?
  The Heliad doth not know its value yet.
  
  68.
  'Tis said in after times her spirit free _585
  Knew what love was, and felt itself alone--
  But holy Dian could not chaster be
  Before she stooped to kiss Endymion,
  Than now this lady--like a sexless bee
  Tasting all blossoms, and confined to none, _590
  Among those mortal forms, the wizard-maiden
  Passed with an eye serene and heart unladen.
  
  69.
  To those she saw most beautiful, she gave
  Strange panacea in a crystal bowl:--
  They drank in their deep sleep of that sweet wave, _595
  And lived thenceforward as if some control,
  Mightier than life, were in them; and the grave
  Of such, when death oppressed the weary soul,
  Was as a green and overarching bower
  Lit by the gems of many a starry flower. _600
  
  70.
  For on the night when they were buried, she
  Restored the embalmers' ruining, and shook
  The light out of the funeral lamps, to be
  A mimic day within that deathy nook;
  And she unwound the woven imagery _605
  Of second childhood's swaddling bands, and took
  The coffin, its last cradle, from its niche,
  And threw it with contempt into a ditch.
  
  71.
  And there the body lay, age after age.
  Mute, breathing, beating, warm, and undecaying, _610
  Like one asleep in a green hermitage,
  With gentle smiles about its eyelids playing,
  And living in its dreams beyond the rage
  Of death or life; while they were still arraying
  In liveries ever new, the rapid, blind _615
  And fleeting generations of mankind.
  
  72.
  And she would write strange dreams upon the brain
  Of those who were less beautiful, and make
  All harsh and crooked purposes more vain
  Than in the desert is the serpent's wake _620
  Which the sand covers--all his evil gain
  The miser in such dreams would rise and shake
  Into a beggar's lap;--the lying scribe
  Would his own lies betray without a bribe.
  
  73.
  The priests would write an explanation full, _625
  Translating hieroglyphics into Greek,
  How the God Apis really was a bull,
  And nothing more; and bid the herald stick
  The same against the temple doors, and pull
  The old cant down; they licensed all to speak _630
  Whate'er they thought of hawks, and cats, and geese,
  By pastoral letters to each diocese.
  
  74.
  The king would dress an ape up in his crown
  And robes, and seat him on his glorious seat,
  And on the right hand of the sunlike throne _635
  Would place a gaudy mock-bird to repeat
  The chatterings of the monkey.--Every one
  Of the prone courtiers crawled to kiss the feet
  Of their great Emperor, when the morning came,
  And kissed--alas, how many kiss the same! _640
  
  75.
  The soldiers dreamed that they were blacksmiths, and
  Walked out of quarters in somnambulism;
  Round the red anvils you might see them stand
  Like Cyclopses in Vulcan's sooty abysm,
  Beating their swords to ploughshares;--in a band _645
  The gaolers sent those of the liberal schism
  Free through the streets of Memphis, much, I wis,
  To the annoyance of king Amasis.
  
  76.
  And timid lovers who had been so coy,
  They hardly knew whether they loved or not, _650
  Would rise out of their rest, and take sweet joy,
  To the fulfilment of their inmost thought;
  And when next day the maiden and the boy
  Met one another, both, like sinners caught,
  Blushed at the thing which each believed was done _655
  Only in fancy--till the tenth moon shone;
  
  77.
  And then the Witch would let them take no ill:
  Of many thousand schemes which lovers find,
  The Witch found one,--and so they took their fill
  Of happiness in marriage warm and kind. _660
  Friends who, by practice of some envious skill,
  Were torn apart--a wide wound, mind from mind!--
  She did unite again with visions clear
  Of deep affection and of truth sincere.
  
  80.
  These were the pranks she played among the cities _665
  Of mortal men, and what she did to Sprites
  And Gods, entangling them in her sweet ditties
  To do her will, and show their subtle sleights,
  I will declare another time; for it is
  A tale more fit for the weird winter nights _670
  Than for these garish summer days, when we
  Scarcely believe much more than we can see.
  
  NOTES:
  _2 dead]deaf cj. A.C. Bradley, who cps. "Adonais" 317.
  _65 first was transcript, B.; was first edition 1824.
  _84 Temple's transcript, B.; tempest's edition 1824.
  _165 was its transcript, B.; is its edition 1824.
  _184 envied so all manuscripts and editions;
   envious cj. James Thomson ('B. V.').
  _262 upon so all manuscripts and editions: thereon cj. Rossetti.
  _333 swelled lightly edition 1824, B.;
   lightly swelled editions 1839;
   swelling lightly with its full growth transcript.
  _339 lightenings B., editions 1839; lightnings edition 1824, transcript.
  _422 Its transcript; His edition 1824, B.
  _424 Thamondocana transcript, B.; Thamondocona edition 1824.
  _442 wind's transcript, B.; winds' edition 1834.
  _493 where transcript, B.; when edition 1824.
  _596 thenceforward B.;
   thence forth edition 1824; henceforward transcript.
  _599 Was as a B.; Was a edition 1824.
  _601 night when transcript; night that edition 1824, B.
  _612 smiles transcript, B.; sleep edition 1824.
  
  
  NOTE ON THE WITCH OF ATLAS, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  We spent the summer of 1820 at the Baths of San Giuliano, four miles
  from Pisa. These baths were of great use to Shelley in soothing his
  nervous irritability. We made several excursions in the neighbourhood.
  The country around is fertile, and diversified and rendered
  picturesque by ranges of near hills and more distant mountains. The
  peasantry are a handsome intelligent race; and there was a gladsome
  sunny heaven spread over us, that rendered home and every scene we
  visited cheerful and bright. During some of the hottest days of
  August, Shelley made a solitary journey on foot to the summit of Monte
  San Pellegrino--a mountain of some height, on the top of which there
  is a chapel, the object, during certain days of the year, of many
  pilgrimages. The excursion delighted him while it lasted; though he
  exerted himself too much, and the effect was considerable lassitude
  and weakness on his return. During the expedition he conceived the
  idea, and wrote, in the three days immediately succeeding to his
  return, the "Witch of Atlas". This poem is peculiarly characteristic
  of his tastes--wildly fanciful, full of brilliant imagery, and
  discarding human interest and passion, to revel in the fantastic ideas
  that his imagination suggested.
  
  The surpassing excellence of "The Cenci" had made me greatly desire
  that Shelley should increase his popularity by adopting subjects that
  would more suit the popular taste than a poem conceived in the
  abstract and dreamy spirit of the "Witch of Atlas". It was not only
  that I wished him to acquire popularity as redounding to his fame; but
  I believed that he would obtain a greater mastery over his own powers,
  and greater happiness in his mind, if public applause crowned his
  endeavours. The few stanzas that precede the poem were addressed to me
  on my representing these ideas to him. Even now I believe that I was
  in the right. Shelley did not expect sympathy and approbation from the
  public; but the want of it took away a portion of the ardour that
  ought to have sustained him while writing. He was thrown on his own
  resources, and on the inspiration of his own soul; and wrote because
  his mind overflowed, without the hope of being appreciated. I had not
  the most distant wish that he should truckle in opinion, or submit his
  lofty aspirations for the human race to the low ambition and pride of
  the many; but I felt sure that, if his poems were more addressed to
  the common feelings of men, his proper rank among the writers of the
  day would be acknowledged, and that popularity as a poet would enable
  his countrymen to do justice to his character and virtues, which in
  those days it was the mode to attack with the most flagitious
  calumnies and insulting abuse. That he felt these things deeply cannot
  be doubted, though he armed himself with the consciousness of acting
  from a lofty and heroic sense of right. The truth burst from his heart
  sometimes in solitude, and he would writes few unfinished verses that
  showed that he felt the sting; among such I find the following:--
  
  'Alas! this is not what I thought Life was.
  I knew that there were crimes and evil men,
  Misery and hate; nor did I hope to pass
  Untouched by suffering through the rugged glen.
  In mine own heart I saw as in a glass
  The hearts of others...And, when
  I went among my kind, with triple brass
  Of calm endurance my weak breast I armed,
  To bear scorn, fear, and hate--a woful mass!'
  
  I believed that all this morbid feeling would vanish if the chord of
  sympathy between him and his countrymen were touched. But my
  persuasions were vain, the mind could not be bent from its natural
  inclination. Shelley shrunk instinctively from portraying human
  passion, with its mixture of good and evil, of disappointment and
  disquiet. Such opened again the wounds of his own heart; and he loved
  to shelter himself rather in the airiest flights of fancy, forgetting
  love and hate, and regret and lost hope, in such imaginations as
  borrowed their hues from sunrise or sunset, from the yellow moonshine
  or paly twilight, from the aspect of the far ocean or the shadows of
  the woods,--which celebrated the singing of the winds among the pines,
  the flow of a murmuring stream, and the thousand harmonious sounds
  which Nature creates in her solitudes. These are the materials which
  form the "Witch of Atlas": it is a brilliant congregation of ideas
  such as his senses gathered, and his fancy coloured, during his
  rambles in the sunny land he so much loved.
  
  ***
  
  
  OEDIPUS TYRANNUS
  
  OR
  
  SWELLFOOT THE TYRANT.
  
  A TRAGEDY IN TWO ACTS
  
  TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL DORIC.
  
  'Choose Reform or Civil War,
  When through thy streets, instead of hare with dogs,
  A CONSORT-QUEEN shall hunt a king with hogs,
  Riding on the IONIAN MINOTAUR.'
  
  [Begun at the Baths of San Giuliano, near Pisa, August 24, 1819;
  published anonymously by J. Johnston, Cheapside (imprint C.F.
  Seyfang), 1820. On a threat of prosecution the publisher surrendered
  the whole impression, seven copies--the total number sold--excepted.
  "Oedipus" does not appear in the first edition of the "Poetical
  Works", 1839, but it was included by Mrs. Shelley in the second
  edition of that year. Our text is that of the editio princeps, 1820,
  save in three places, where the reading of edition 1820 will be found
  in the notes.]
  
  ADVERTISEMENT.
  
  This Tragedy is one of a triad, or system of three Plays (an
  arrangement according to which the Greeks were accustomed to connect
  their dramatic representations), elucidating the wonderful and
  appalling fortunes of the SWELLFOOT dynasty. It was evidently written
  by some LEARNED THEBAN, and, from its characteristic dulness,
  apparently before the duties on the importation of ATTIC SALT had been
  repealed by the Boeotarchs. The tenderness with which he treats the
  PIGS proves him to have been a sus Boeotiae; possibly Epicuri de grege
  porcus; for, as the poet observes,
  
  'A fellow feeling makes us wondrous kind.'
  
  No liberty has been taken with the translation of this remarkable
  piece of antiquity, except the suppressing a seditious and blasphemous
  Chorus of the Pigs and Bulls at the last Act. The work Hoydipouse (or
  more properly Oedipus) has been rendered literally SWELLFOOT, without
  its having been conceived necessary to determine whether a swelling of
  the hind or the fore feet of the Swinish Monarch is particularly
  indicated.
  
  Should the remaining portions of this Tragedy be found, entitled,
  "Swellfoot in Angaria", and "Charite", the Translator might be tempted
  to give them to the reading Public.
  
  DRAMATIS PERSONAE.
  
  TYRANT SWELLFOOT, KING OF THEBES.
  IONA TAURINA, HIS QUEEN.
  MAMMON, ARCH-PRIEST OF FAMINE.
  PURGANAX, DAKRY, LAOCTONOS--WIZARDS, MINISTERS OF SWELLFOOT.
  THE GADFLY.
  THE LEECH.
  THE RAT.
  MOSES, THE SOW-GELDER.
  SOLOMON, THE PORKMAN.
  ZEPHANIAH, PIG-BUTCHER.
  THE MINOTAUR.
  CHORUS OF THE SWINISH MULTITUDE.
  GUARDS, ATTENDANTS, PRIESTS, ETC., ETC.
  
  SCENE.--THEBES.
  
  ACT 1.
  
  SCENE 1.1.--A MAGNIFICENT TEMPLE, BUILT OF THIGH-BONES AND
  DEATH'S-HEADS, AND TILED WITH SCALPS. OVER THE ALTAR THE STATUE OF
  FAMINE, VEILED; A NUMBER OF BOARS, SOWS, AND SUCKING-PIGS, CROWNED
  WITH THISTLE, SHAMROCK, AND OAK, SITTING ON THE STEPS, AND CLINGING
  ROUND THE ALTAR OF THE TEMPLE.
  
  ENTER SWELLFOOT, IN HIS ROYAL ROBES, WITHOUT PERCEIVING THE PIGS.
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Thou supreme Goddess! by whose power divine
  These graceful limbs are clothed in proud array
  [HE CONTEMPLATES HIMSELF WITH SATISFACTION.]
  Of gold and purple, and this kingly paunch
  Swells like a sail before a favouring breeze,
  And these most sacred nether promontories _5
  Lie satisfied with layers of fat; and these
  Boeotian cheeks, like Egypt's pyramid,
  (Nor with less toil were their foundations laid),
  Sustain the cone of my untroubled brain,
  That point, the emblem of a pointless nothing! _10
  Thou to whom Kings and laurelled Emperors,
  Radical-butchers, Paper-money-millers,
  Bishops and Deacons, and the entire army
  Of those fat martyrs to the persecution
  Of stifling turtle-soup, and brandy-devils, _15
  Offer their secret vows! Thou plenteous Ceres
  Of their Eleusis, hail!
  
  NOTE:
  (_8 See Universal History for an account of the number of people who
  died, and the immense consumption of garlic by the wretched Egyptians,
  who made a sepulchre for the name as well as the bodies of their
  tyrants.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  SWINE:
  Eigh! eigh! eigh! eigh!
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Ha! what are ye,
  Who, crowned with leaves devoted to the Furies,
  Cling round this sacred shrine?
  
  SWINE:
  Aigh! aigh! aigh!
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  What! ye that are
  The very beasts that, offered at her altar _20
  With blood and groans, salt-cake, and fat, and inwards,
  Ever propitiate her reluctant will
  When taxes are withheld?
  
  SWINE:
  Ugh! ugh! ugh!
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  What! ye who grub
  With filthy snouts my red potatoes up
  In Allan's rushy bog? Who eat the oats _25
  Up, from my cavalry in the Hebrides?
  Who swill the hog-wash soup my cooks digest
  From bones, and rags, and scraps of shoe-leather,
  Which should be given to cleaner Pigs than you?
  
  SWINE--SEMICHORUS 1:
  The same, alas! the same; _30
  Though only now the name
  Of Pig remains to me.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  If 'twere your kingly will
  Us wretched Swine to kill,
  What should we yield to thee? _35
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Why, skin and bones, and some few hairs for mortar.
  
  CHORUS OF SWINE:
  I have heard your Laureate sing,
  That pity was a royal thing;
  Under your mighty ancestors, we Pigs
  Were bless'd as nightingales on myrtle sprigs, _40
  Or grasshoppers that live on noonday dew,
  And sung, old annals tell, as sweetly too;
  But now our sties are fallen in, we catch
  The murrain and the mange, the scab and itch;
  Sometimes your royal dogs tear down our thatch, _45
  And then we seek the shelter of a ditch;
  Hog-wash or grains, or ruta-baga, none
  Has yet been ours since your reign begun.
  
  FIRST SOW:
  My Pigs, 'tis in vain to tug.
  
  SECOND SOW:
  I could almost eat my litter. _50
  
  FIRST PIG:
  I suck, but no milk will come from the dug.
  
  SECOND PIG:
  Our skin and our bones would be bitter.
  
  THE BOARS:
  We fight for this rag of greasy rug,
  Though a trough of wash would be fitter.
  
  SEMICHORUS:
  Happier Swine were they than we, _55
  Drowned in the Gadarean sea--
  I wish that pity would drive out the devils,
  Which in your royal bosom hold their revels,
  And sink us in the waves of thy compassion!
  Alas! the Pigs are an unhappy nation! _60
  Now if your Majesty would have our bristles
  To bind your mortar with, or fill our colons
  With rich blood, or make brawn out of our gristles,
  In policy--ask else your royal Solons--
  You ought to give us hog-wash and clean straw, _65
  And sties well thatched; besides it is the law!
  
  NOTE:
  _59 thy edition 1820; your edition 1839.
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  This is sedition, and rank blasphemy!
  Ho! there, my guards!
  
  [ENTER A GUARD.]
  
  GUARD:
  Your sacred Majesty.
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Call in the Jews, Solomon the court porkman,
  Moses the sow-gelder, and Zephaniah _70
  The hog-butcher.
  
  GUARD:
  They are in waiting, Sire.
  
  [ENTER SOLOMON, MOSES, AND ZEPHANIAH.]
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Out with your knife, old Moses, and spay those Sows
  [THE PIGS RUN ABOUT IN CONSTERNATION.]
  That load the earth with Pigs; cut close and deep.
  Moral restraint I see has no effect,
  Nor prostitution, nor our own example, _75
  Starvation, typhus-fever, war, nor prison--
  This was the art which the arch-priest of Famine
  Hinted at in his charge to the Theban clergy--
  Cut close and deep, good Moses.
  
  MOSES:
  Let your Majesty
  Keep the Boars quiet, else--
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Zephaniah, cut _80
  That fat Hog's throat, the brute seems overfed;
  Seditious hunks! to whine for want of grains.
  
  ZEPHANIAH:
  Your sacred Majesty, he has the dropsy;--
  We shall find pints of hydatids in 's liver,
  He has not half an inch of wholesome fat _85
  Upon his carious ribs--
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  'Tis all the same,
  He'll serve instead of riot money, when
  Our murmuring troops bivouac in Thebes' streets
  And January winds, after a day
  Of butchering, will make them relish carrion. _90
  Now, Solomon, I'll sell you in a lump
  The whole kit of them.
  
  SOLOMON:
  Why, your Majesty,
  I could not give--
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Kill them out of the way,
  That shall be price enough, and let me hear
  Their everlasting grunts and whines no more! _95
  
  [EXEUNT, DRIVING IN THE SWINE.
  ENTER MAMM0N, THE ARCH-PRIEST,
  AND PURGANAX, CHIEF OF THE COUNCIL OF WIZARDS.]
  
  PURGANAX:
  The future looks as black as death, a cloud,
  Dark as the frown of Hell, hangs over it--
  The troops grow mutinous--the revenue fails--
  There's something rotten in us--for the level _100
  Of the State slopes, its very bases topple,
  The boldest turn their backs upon themselves!
  
  MAMMON:
  Why what's the matter, my dear fellow, now?
  Do the troops mutiny?--decimate some regiments;
  Does money fail?--come to my mint--coin paper,
  Till gold be at a discount, and ashamed _105
  To show his bilious face, go purge himself,
  In emulation of her vestal whiteness.
  
  PURGANAX:
  Oh, would that this were all! The oracle!!
  
  MAMMON:
  Why it was I who spoke that oracle,
  And whether I was dead drunk or inspired, _110
  I cannot well remember; nor, in truth,
  The oracle itself!
  
  PURGANAX:
  The words went thus:--
  'Boeotia, choose reform or civil war!
  When through the streets, instead of hare with dogs,
  A Consort Queen shall hunt a King with Hogs, _115
  Riding on the Ionian Minotaur.'
  
  MAMMON:
  Now if the oracle had ne'er foretold
  This sad alternative, it must arrive,
  Or not, and so it must now that it has;
  And whether I was urged by grace divine _120
  Or Lesbian liquor to declare these words,
  Which must, as all words must, he false or true,
  It matters not: for the same Power made all,
  Oracle, wine, and me and you--or none--
  'Tis the same thing. If you knew as much _125
  Of oracles as I do--
  
  PURGANAX:
  You arch-priests
  Believe in nothing; if you were to dream
  Of a particular number in the Lottery,
  You would not buy the ticket?
  
  MAMMON:
  Yet our tickets
  Are seldom blanks. But what steps have you taken? _130
  For prophecies, when once they get abroad,
  Like liars who tell the truth to serve their ends,
  Or hypocrites who, from assuming virtue,
  Do the same actions that the virtuous do,
  Contrive their own fulfilment. This Iona-- _135
  Well--you know what the chaste Pasiphae did,
  Wife to that most religious King of Crete,
  And still how popular the tale is here;
  And these dull Swine of Thebes boast their descent
  From the free Minotaur. You know they still _140
  Call themselves Bulls, though thus degenerate,
  And everything relating to a Bull
  Is popular and respectable in Thebes.
  Their arms are seven Bulls in a field gules;
  They think their strength consists in eating beef,-- _145
  Now there were danger in the precedent
  If Queen Iona--
  
  NOTES:
  _114 the edition 1820; thy cj. Forman;
   cf. Motto below Title, and II. i, 153-6. ticket? edition 1820;
   ticket! edition 1839.
  _135 their own Mrs. Shelley, later editions;
   their editions 1820 and 1839.
  
  PURGANAX:
  I have taken good care
  That shall not be. I struck the crust o' the earth
  With this enchanted rod, and Hell lay bare!
  And from a cavern full of ugly shapes _150
  I chose a LEECH, a GADFLY, and a RAT.
  The Gadfly was the same which Juno sent
  To agitate Io, and which Ezekiel mentions
  That the Lord whistled for out of the mountains
  Of utmost Aethiopia, to torment _155
  Mesopotamian Babylon. The beast
  Has a loud trumpet like the scarabee,
  His crooked tail is barbed with many stings,
  Each able to make a thousand wounds, and each
  Immedicable; from his convex eyes _160
  He sees fair things in many hideous shapes,
  And trumpets all his falsehood to the world.
  Like other beetles he is fed on dung--
  He has eleven feet with which he crawls,
  Trailing a blistering slime, and this foul beast _165
  Has tracked Iona from the Theban limits,
  From isle to isle, from city unto city,
  Urging her flight from the far Chersonese
  To fabulous Solyma, and the Aetnean Isle,
  Ortygia, Melite, and Calypso's Rock, _170
  And the swart tribes of Garamant and Fez,
  Aeolia and Elysium, and thy shores,
  Parthenope, which now, alas! are free!
  And through the fortunate Saturnian land,
  Into the darkness of the West.
  
  NOTES:
  (_153 (Io) The Promethetes Bound of Aeschylus.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  (_153 (Ezekiel) And the Lord whistled for the gadfly out of Aethiopia,
  and for the bee of Egypt, etc.--EZEKIEL.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  MAMMON:
  But if _175
  This Gadfly should drive Iona hither?
  
  PURGANAX:
  Gods! what an IF! but there is my gray RAT:
  So thin with want, he can crawl in and out
  Of any narrow chink and filthy hole,
  And he shall creep into her dressing-room, _180
  And--
  
  MAMMON:
  My dear friend, where are your wits? as if
  She does not always toast a piece of cheese
  And bait the trap? and rats, when lean enough
  To crawl through SUCH chinks--
  
  PURGANAX:
  But my LEECH--a leech
  Fit to suck blood, with lubricous round rings, _185
  Capaciously expatiative, which make
  His little body like a red balloon,
  As full of blood as that of hydrogen,
  Sucked from men's hearts; insatiably he sucks
  And clings and pulls--a horse-leech, whose deep maw _190
  The plethoric King Swellfoot could not fill,
  And who, till full, will cling for ever.
  
  MAMMON:
  This
  For Queen Jona would suffice, and less;
  But 'tis the Swinish multitude I fear,
  And in that fear I have--
  
  PURGANAX:
  Done what?
  
  MAMMON:
  Disinherited _195
  My eldest son Chrysaor, because he
  Attended public meetings, and would always
  Stand prating there of commerce, public faith,
  Economy, and unadulterate coin,
  And other topics, ultra-radical; _200
  And have entailed my estate, called the Fool's Paradise,
  And funds in fairy-money, bonds, and bills,
  Upon my accomplished daughter Banknotina,
  And married her to the gallows. [1]
  
  NOTE:
  (_204 'If one should marry a gallows, and beget young gibbets, I never
  saw one so prone.--CYMBELINE.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  
  PURGANAX:
  A good match!
  
  MAMMON:
  A high connexion, Purganax. The bridegroom _205
  Is of a very ancient family,
  Of Hounslow Heath, Tyburn, and the New Drop,
  And has great influence in both Houses;--oh!
  He makes the fondest husband; nay, TOO fond,--
  New-married people should not kiss in public; _210
  But the poor souls love one another so!
  And then my little grandchildren, the gibbets,
  Promising children as you ever saw,--
  The young playing at hanging, the elder learning
  How to hold radicals. They are well taught too, _215
  For every gibbet says its catechism
  And reads a __select__ chapter in the Bible
  Before it goes to play.
  
  [A MOST TREMENDOUS HUMMING IS HEARD.]
  
  PURGANAX:
  Ha! what do I hear?
  
  [ENTER THE GADFLY.]
  
  MAMMON:
  Your Gadfly, as it seems, is tired of gadding.
  
  GADFLY:
  Hum! hum! hum! _220
  From the lakes of the Alps, and the cold gray scalps
  Of the mountains, I come!
  Hum! hum! hum!
  From Morocco and Fez, and the high palaces
  Of golden Byzantium; _225
  From the temples divine of old Palestine,
  From Athens and Rome,
  With a ha! and a hum!
  I come! I come!
  
  All inn-doors and windows _230
  Were open to me:
  I saw all that sin does,
  Which lamps hardly see
  That burn in the night by the curtained bed,--
  The impudent lamps! for they blushed not red, _235
  Dinging and singing,
  From slumber I rung her,
  Loud as the clank of an ironmonger;
  Hum! hum! hum!
  
  Far, far, far! _240
  With the trump of my lips, and the sting at my hips,
  I drove her--afar!
  Far, far, far!
  From city to city, abandoned of pity,
  A ship without needle or star;-- _245
  Homeless she passed, like a cloud on the blast,
  Seeking peace, finding war;--
  She is here in her car,
  From afar, and afar;--
  Hum! hum! _250
  
  I have stung her and wrung her,
  The venom is working;--
  And if you had hung her
  With canting and quirking,
  She could not be deader than she will be soon;-- _255
  I have driven her close to you, under the moon,
  Night and day, hum! hum! ha!
  I have hummed her and drummed her
  From place to place, till at last I have dumbed her,
  Hum! hum! hum! _260
  
  NOTE:
  _260 Edd. 1820, 1839 have no stage direction after this line.
  
  [ENTER THE LEECH AND THE RAT.]
  
  LEECH:
  I will suck
  Blood or muck!
  The disease of the state is a plethory,
  Who so fit to reduce it as I?
  
  RAT:
  I'll slily seize and _265
  Let blood from her weasand,--
  Creeping through crevice, and chink, and cranny,
  With my snaky tail, and my sides so scranny.
  
  PURGANAX:
  Aroint ye! thou unprofitable worm!
  [TO THE LEECH.]
  And thou, dull beetle, get thee back to hell! _270
  [TO THE GADFLY.]
  To sting the ghosts of Babylonian kings,
  And the ox-headed Io--
  
  SWINE (WITHIN):
  Ugh, ugh, ugh!
  Hail! Iona the divine,
  We will be no longer Swine,
  But Bulls with horns and dewlaps.
  
  RAT:
  For, _275
  You know, my lord, the Minotaur--
  
  PURGANAX (FIERCELY):
  Be silent! get to hell! or I will call
  The cat out of the kitchen. Well, Lord Mammon,
  This is a pretty business.
  
  [EXIT THE RAT.]
  
  MAMMON:
  I will go
  And spell some scheme to make it ugly then.-- _280
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  [ENTER SWELLFOOT.]
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  She is returned! Taurina is in Thebes,
  When Swellfoot wishes that she were in hell!
  Oh, Hymen, clothed in yellow jealousy,
  And waving o'er the couch of wedded kings
  The torch of Discord with its fiery hair; _285
  This is thy work, thou patron saint of queens!
  Swellfoot is wived! though parted by the sea,
  The very name of wife had conjugal rights;
  Her cursed image ate, drank, slept with me,
  And in the arms of Adiposa oft 290
  Her memory has received a husband's--
  [A LOUD TUMULT, AND CRIES OF 'IONA FOR EVER --NO SWELLFOOT!']
  Hark!
  How the Swine cry Iona Taurina;
  I suffer the real presence; Purganax,
  Off with her head!
  
  PURGANAX:
  But I must first impanel
  A jury of the Pigs.
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Pack them then. _295
  
  PURGANAX:
  Or fattening some few in two separate sties.
  And giving them clean straw, tying some bits
  Of ribbon round their legs--giving their Sows
  Some tawdry lace, and bits of lustre glass,
  And their young Boars white and red rags, and tails _300
  Of cows, and jay feathers, and sticking cauliflowers
  Between the ears of the old ones; and when
  They are persuaded, that by the inherent virtue
  Of these things, they are all imperial Pigs,
  Good Lord! they'd rip each other's bellies up, _305
  Not to say, help us in destroying her.
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  This plan might be tried too;--where's General Laoctonos?
  [ENTER LAOCTONOS AND DAKRY.]
  It is my royal pleasure
  That you, Lord General, bring the head and body,
  If separate it would please me better, hither _310
  Of Queen Iona.
  
  LAOCTONOS:
  That pleasure I well knew,
  And made a charge with those battalions bold,
  Called, from their dress and grin, the royal apes,
  Upon the Swine, who in a hollow square
  Enclosed her, and received the first attack _315
  Like so many rhinoceroses, and then
  Retreating in good order, with bare tusks
  And wrinkled snouts presented to the foe,
  Bore her in triumph to the public sty.
  What is still worse, some Sows upon the ground _320
  Have given the ape-guards apples, nuts, and gin,
  And they all whisk their tails aloft, and cry,
  'Long live Iona! down with Swellfoot!'
  
  PURGANAX:
  Hark!
  
  THE SWINE (WITHOUT):
  Long live Iona! down with Swellfoot!
  
  DAKRY:
  I
  Went to the garret of the swineherd's tower, _325
  Which overlooks the sty, and made a long
  Harangue (all words) to the assembled Swine,
  Of delicacy mercy, judgement, law,
  Morals, and precedents, and purity,
  Adultery, destitution, and divorce, _330
  Piety, faith, and state necessity,
  And how I loved the Queen!--and then I wept
  With the pathos of my own eloquence,
  And every tear turned to a mill-stone, which
  Brained many a gaping Pig, and there was made _335
  A slough of blood and brains upon the place,
  Greased with the pounded bacon; round and round
  The mill-stones rolled, ploughing the pavement up,
  And hurling Sucking-Pigs into the air,
  With dust and stones.--
  
  [ENTER MAMMON.]
  
  MAMMON:
  I wonder that gray wizards _340
  Like you should be so beardless in their schemes;
  It had been but a point of policy
  To keep Iona and the Swine apart.
  Divide and rule! but ye have made a junction
  Between two parties who will govern you _345
  But for my art.--Behold this BAG! it is
  The poison BAG of that Green Spider huge,
  On which our spies skulked in ovation through
  The streets of Thebes, when they were paved with dead:
  A bane so much the deadlier fills it now _350
  As calumny is worse than death,--for here
  The Gadfly's venom, fifty times distilled,
  Is mingled with the vomit of the Leech,
  In due proportion, and black ratsbane, which
  That very Rat, who, like the Pontic tyrant, _355
  Nurtures himself on poison, dare not touch;--
  All is sealed up with the broad seal of Fraud,
  Who is the Devil's Lord High Chancellor,
  And over it the Primate of all Hell
  Murmured this pious baptism:--'Be thou called _360
  The GREEN BAG; and this power and grace be thine:
  That thy contents, on whomsoever poured,
  Turn innocence to guilt, and gentlest looks
  To savage, foul, and fierce deformity.
  Let all baptized by thy infernal dew _365
  Be called adulterer, drunkard, liar, wretch!
  No name left out which orthodoxy loves,
  Court Journal or legitimate Review!--
  Be they called tyrant, beast, fool, glutton, lover
  Of other wives and husbands than their own-- _370
  The heaviest sin on this side of the Alps!
  Wither they to a ghastly caricature
  Of what was human!--let not man or beast
  Behold their face with unaverted eyes!
  Or hear their names with ears that tingle not _375
  With blood of indignation, rage, and shame!'--
  This is a perilous liquor;--good my Lords.--
  [SWELLFOOT APPROACHES TO TOUCH THE GREEN BAG.]
  Beware! for God's sake, beware!-if you should break
  The seal, and touch the fatal liquor--
  
  NOTE:
  _373 or edition 1820; nor edition 1839.
  
  PURGANAX:
  There,
  Give it to me. I have been used to handle _380
  All sorts of poisons. His dread Majesty
  Only desires to see the colour of it.
  
  MAMMON:
  Now, with a little common sense, my Lords,
  Only undoing all that has been done
  (Yet so as it may seem we but confirm it), _385
  Our victory is assured. We must entice
  Her Majesty from the sty, and make the Pigs
  Believe that the contents of the GREEN BAG
  Are the true test of guilt or innocence.
  And that, if she be guilty, 'twill transform her _390
  To manifest deformity like guilt.
  If innocent, she will become transfigured
  Into an angel, such as they say she is;
  And they will see her flying through the air,
  So bright that she will dim the noonday sun; _395
  Showering down blessings in the shape of comfits.
  This, trust a priest, is just the sort of thing
  Swine will believe. I'll wager you will see them
  Climbing upon the thatch of their low sties,
  With pieces of smoked glass, to watch her sail _400
  Among the clouds, and some will hold the flaps
  Of one another's ears between their teeth,
  To catch the coming hail of comfits in.
  You, Purganax, who have the gift o' the gab,
  Make them a solemn speech to this effect: _405
  I go to put in readiness the feast
  Kept to the honour of our goddess Famine,
  Where, for more glory, let the ceremony
  Take place of the uglification of the Queen.
  
  DAKRY (TO SWELLFOOT):
  I, as the keeper of your sacred conscience, _410
  Humbly remind your Majesty that the care
  Of your high office, as Man-milliner
  To red Bellona, should not be deferred.
  
  PURGANAX:
  All part, in happier plight to meet again.
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  END OF THE ACT 1.
  
  
  ACT 2.
  
  SCENE 1.2:
  THE PUBLIC STY.
  THE B0ARS IN FULL ASSEMBLY.
  ENTER PUEGANAX.
  
  PURGANAX:
  Grant me your patience, Gentlemen and Boars,
  Ye, by whose patience under public burthens
  The glorious constitution of these sties
  Subsists, and shall subsist. The Lean-Pig rates
  Grow with the growing populace of Swine, _5
  The taxes, that true source of Piggishness
  (How can I find a more appropriate term
  To include religion, morals, peace, and plenty,
  And all that fit Boeotia as a nation
  To teach the other nations how to live?), _10
  Increase with Piggishness itself; and still
  Does the revenue, that great spring of all
  The patronage, and pensions, and by-payments,
  Which free-born Pigs regard with jealous eyes,
  Diminish, till at length, by glorious steps, _15
  All the land's produce will be merged in taxes,
  And the revenue will amount to--nothing!
  The failure of a foreign market for
  Sausages, bristles, and blood-puddings,
  And such home manufactures, is but partial; _20
  And, that the population of the Pigs,
  Instead of hog-wash, has been fed on straw
  And water, is a fact which is--you know--
  That is--it is a state-necessity--
  Temporary, of course. Those impious Pigs, _25
  Who, by frequent squeaks, have dared impugn
  The settled Swellfoot system, or to make
  Irreverent mockery of the genuflexions
  Inculcated by the arch-priest, have been whipped
  Into a loyal and an orthodox whine. _30
  Things being in this happy state, the Queen
  Iona--
  
  NOTE:
  _16 land's]lands edition 1820.
  
  A LOUD CRY FROM THE PIGS:
  She is innocent! most innocent!
  
  PURGANAX:
  That is the very thing that I was saying,
  Gentlemen Swine; the Queen Iona being
  Most innocent, no doubt, returns to Thebes, _35
  And the lean Sows and Bears collect about her,
  Wishing to make her think that WE believe
  (I mean those more substantial Pigs, who swill
  Rich hog-wash, while the others mouth damp straw)
  That she is guilty; thus, the Lean-Pig faction _40
  Seeks to obtain that hog-wash, which has been
  Your immemorial right, and which I will
  Maintain you in to the last drop of--
  
  A BOAR (INTERRUPTING HIM):
  What
  Does any one accuse her of?
  
  PURGANAX:
  Why, no one
  Makes ANY positive accusation;--but _45
  There were hints dropped, and so the privy wizards
  Conceived that it became them to advise
  His Majesty to investigate their truth;--
  Not for his own sake; he could be content
  To let his wife play any pranks she pleased, _50
  If, by that sufferance, HE could please the Pigs;
  But then he fears the morals of the Swine,
  The Sows especially, and what effect
  It might produce upon the purity and
  Religion of the rising generation _55
  Of Sucking-Pigs, if it could be suspected
  That Queen Iona--
  
  [A PAUSE.]
  
  FIRST BOAR:
  Well, go on; we long
  To hear what she can possibly have done.
  
  PURGANAX:
  Why, it is hinted, that a certain Bull--
  Thus much is KNOWN:--the milk-white Bulls that feed _60
  Beside Clitumnus and the crystal lakes
  Of the Cisalpine mountains, in fresh dews
  Of lotus-grass and blossoming asphodel
  Sleeking their silken hair, and with sweet breath
  Loading the morning winds until they faint _65
  With living fragrance, are so beautiful!--
  Well, _I_ say nothing;--but Europa rode
  On such a one from Asia into Crete,
  And the enamoured sea grew calm beneath
  His gliding beauty. And Pasiphae, _70
  Iona's grandmother,--but SHE is innocent!
  And that both you and I, and all assert.
  
  FIRST BOAR:
  Most innocent!
  
  PURGANAX:
  Behold this BAG; a bag--
  
  SECOND BOAR:
  Oh! no GREEN BAGS!! Jealousy's eyes are green,
  Scorpions are green, and water-snakes, and efts, _75
  And verdigris, and--
  
  PURGANAX:
  Honourable Swine,
  In Piggish souls can prepossessions reign?
  Allow me to remind you, grass is green--
  All flesh is grass;--no bacon but is flesh--
  Ye are but bacon. This divining BAG _80
  (Which is not green, but only bacon colour)
  Is filled with liquor, which if sprinkled o'er
  A woman guilty of--we all know what--
  Makes her so hideous, till she finds one blind
  She never can commit the like again. _85
  If innocent, she will turn into an angel,
  And rain down blessings in the shape of comfits
  As she flies up to heaven. Now, my proposal
  Is to convert her sacred Majesty
  Into an angel (as I am sure we shall do), _90
  By pouring on her head this mystic water.
  [SHOWING THE BAG.]
  I know that she is innocent; I wish
  Only to prove her so to all the world.
  
  FIRST BOAR:
  Excellent, just, and noble Purganax.
  
  SECOND BOAR:
  How glorious it will be to see her Majesty _95
  Flying above our heads, her petticoats
  Streaming like--like--like--
  
  THIRD BOAR:
  Anything.
  
  PURGANAX:
  Oh no!
  But like a standard of an admiral's ship,
  Or like the banner of a conquering host,
  Or like a cloud dyed in the dying day, _100
  Unravelled on the blast from a white mountain;
  Or like a meteor, or a war-steed's mane,
  Or waterfall from a dizzy precipice
  Scattered upon the wind.
  
  FIRST BOAR:
  Or a cow's tail.
  
  SECOND BOAR:
  Or ANYTHING, as the learned Boar observed. _105
  
  PURGANAX:
  Gentlemen Boars, I move a resolution,
  That her most sacred Majesty should be
  Invited to attend the feast of Famine,
  And to receive upon her chaste white body
  Dews of Apotheosis from this BAG. _110
  
  [A GREAT CONFUSION IS HEARD OF THE PIGS OUT OF DOORS, WHICH
  COMMUNICATES ITSELF TO THOSE WITHIN. DURING THE FIRST STROPHE, THE
  DOORS OF THE STY ARE STAVED IN, AND A NUMBER OF EXCEEDINGLY LEAN PIGS
  AND SOWS AND BOARS RUSH IN.]
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  No! Yes!
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Yes! No!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  A law!
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  A flaw!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Porkers, we shall lose our wash, _115
  Or must share it with the Lean-Pigs!
  
  FIRST BOAR:
  Order! order! be not rash!
  Was there ever such a scene, Pigs!
  
  AN OLD SOW (RUSHING IN):
  I never saw so fine a dash
  Since I first began to wean Pigs. _120
  
  SECOND BOAR (SOLEMNLY):
  The Queen will be an angel time enough.
  I vote, in form of an amendment, that
  Purganax rub a little of that stuff
  Upon his face.
  
  PURGANAX [HIS HEART IS SEEN TO BEAT THROUGH HIS WAISTCOAT]:
  Gods! What would ye be at?
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Purganax has plainly shown a _125
  Cloven foot and jackdaw feather.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  I vote Swellfoot and Iona
  Try the magic test together;
  Whenever royal spouses bicker,
  Both should try the magic liquor. _130
  
  AN OLD BOAR [ASIDE]:
  A miserable state is that of Pigs,
  For if their drivers would tear caps and wigs,
  The Swine must bite each other's ear therefore.
  
  AN OLD SOW [ASIDE]:
  A wretched lot Jove has assigned to Swine,
  Squabbling makes Pig-herds hungry, and they dine _135
  On bacon, and whip Sucking-Pigs the more.
  
  CHORUS:
  Hog-wash has been ta'en away:
  If the Bull-Queen is divested,
  We shall be in every way
  Hunted, stripped, exposed, molested; _140
  Let us do whate'er we may,
  That she shall not be arrested.
  QUEEN, we entrench you with walls of brawn,
  And palisades of tusks, sharp as a bayonet:
  Place your most sacred person here. We pawn _145
  Our lives that none a finger dare to lay on it.
  Those who wrong you, wrong us;
  Those who hate you, hate us;
  Those who sting you, sting us;
  Those who bait you, bait us; _150
  The ORACLE is now about to be
  Fulfilled by circumvolving destiny;
  Which says: 'Thebes, choose REFORM or CIVIL WAR,
  When through your streets, instead of hare with dogs,
  A CONSORT QUEEN shall hunt a KING with Hogs, _155
  Riding upon the IONIAN MINOTAUR.'
  
  NOTE:
  _154 streets instead edition 1820.
  
  [ENTER IONA TAURINA.]
  
  IONA TAURINA (COMING FORWARD):
  Gentlemen Swine, and gentle Lady-Pigs,
  The tender heart of every Boar acquits
  Their QUEEN, of any act incongruous
  With native Piggishness, and she, reposing _160
  With confidence upon the grunting nation,
  Has thrown herself, her cause, her life, her all,
  Her innocence, into their Hoggish arms;
  Nor has the expectation been deceived
  Of finding shelter there. Yet know, great Boars, _165
  (For such whoever lives among you finds you,
  And so do I), the innocent are proud!
  I have accepted your protection only
  In compliment of your kind love and care,
  Not for necessity. The innocent _170
  Are safest there where trials and dangers wait;
  Innocent Queens o'er white-hot ploughshares tread
  Unsinged, and ladies, Erin's laureate sings it,
  Decked with rare gems, and beauty rarer still,
  Walked from Killarney to the Giant's Causeway, _175
  Through rebels, smugglers, troops of yeomanry,
  White-boys and Orange-boys, and constables,
  Tithe-proctors, and excise people, uninjured!
  Thus I!--
  Lord Purganax, I do commit myself _180
  Into your custody, and am prepared
  To stand the test, whatever it may be!
  
  NOTE:
  (_173 'Rich and rare were the gems she wore.' See Moore's "Irish
  Melodies".-- [SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  PURGANAX:
  This magnanimity in your sacred Majesty
  Must please the Pigs. You cannot fail of being
  A heavenly angel. Smoke your bits of glass, _185
  Ye loyal Swine, or her transfiguration
  Will blind your wondering eyes.
  
  AN OLD BOAR [ASIDE]:
  Take care, my Lord,
  They do not smoke you first.
  
  PURGANAX:
  At the approaching feast
  Of Famine, let the expiation be.
  
  SWINE:
  Content! content!
  
  IONA TAURINA [ASIDE]:
  I, most content of all, _190
  Know that my foes even thus prepare their fall!
  
  [EXEUNT OMNES.]
  
  SCENE 2.2:
  THE INTERIOR OF THE TEMPLE OF FAMINE.
  THE STATUE OF THE GODDESS, A SKELETON CLOTHED IN PARTI-COLOURED RAGS,
  SEATED UPON A HEAP OF SKULLS AND LOAVES INTERMINGLED.
  A NUMBER OF EXCEEDINGLY FAT PRIESTS IN BLACK GARMENTS ARRAYED ON EACH
  SIDE, WITH MARROW-BONES AND CLEAVERS IN THEIR HANDS.
  [SOLOMON, THE COURT PORKMAN.]
  A FLOURISH OF TRUMPETS.
  
  ENTER MAMMON AS ARCH-PRIEST, SWELLFOOT, DAKRY, PURGANAX, LAOCTONOS,
  FOLLOWED BY IONA TAURINA GUARDED.
  ON THE OTHER SIDE ENTER THE SWINE.
  
  CHORUS OF PRIESTS, ACCOMPANIED BY THE COURT PORKMAN ON MARROW-BONES
  AND CLEAVERS:
  GODDESS bare, and gaunt, and pale,
  Empress of the world, all hail!
  What though Cretans old called thee
  City-crested Cybele?
  We call thee FAMINE! _5
  Goddess of fasts and feasts, starving and cramming!
  Through thee, for emperors, kings, and priests and lords,
  Who rule by viziers, sceptres, bank-notes, words,
  The earth pours forth its plenteous fruits,
  Corn, wool, linen, flesh, and roots-- _10
  Those who consume these fruits through thee grow fat,
  Those who produce these fruits through thee grow lean,
  Whatever change takes place, oh, stick to that!
  And let things be as they have ever been;
  At least while we remain thy priests, _15
  And proclaim thy fasts and feasts.
  Through thee the sacred SWELLF00T dynasty
  Is based upon a rock amid that sea
  Whose waves are Swine--so let it ever be!
  
  [SWELLFOOT, ETC., SEAT THEMSELVES AT A TABLE MAGNIFICENTLY COVERED AT
  THE UPPER END OF THE TEMPLE.
  ATTENDANTS PASS OVER THE STAGE WITH HOG-WASH IN PAILS.
  A NUMBER OF PIGS, EXCEEDINGLY LEAN, FOLLOW THEM LICKING UP THE WASH.]
  
  MAMMON:
  I fear your sacred Majesty has lost _20
  The appetite which you were used to have.
  Allow me now to recommend this dish--
  A simple kickshaw by your Persian cook,
  Such as is served at the great King's second table.
  The price and pains which its ingredients cost _25
  Might have maintained some dozen families
  A winter or two--not more--so plain a dish
  Could scarcely disagree.--
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  After the trial,
  And these fastidious Pigs are gone, perhaps
  I may recover my lost appetite,-- _30
  I feel the gout flying about my stomach--
  Give me a glass of Maraschino punch.
  
  PURGANAX (FILLING HIS GLASS, AND STANDING UP):
  The glorious Constitution of the Pigs!
  
  ALL:
  A toast! a toast! stand up, and three times three!
  
  DAKRY:
  No heel-taps--darken daylights! --
  
  LAOCTONOS:
  Claret, somehow, _35
  Puts me in mind of blood, and blood of claret!
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  Laoctonos is fishing for a compliment,
  But 'tis his due. Yes, you have drunk more wine,
  And shed more blood, than any man in Thebes.
  [TO PURGANAX.]
  For God's sake stop the grunting of those Pigs! _40
  
  PURGANAX:
  We dare not, Sire, 'tis Famine's privilege.
  
  CHORUS OF SWINE:
  Hail to thee, hail to thee, Famine!
  Thy throne is on blood, and thy robe is of rags;
  Thou devil which livest on damning;
  Saint of new churches, and cant, and GREEN BAGS, _45
  Till in pity and terror thou risest,
  Confounding the schemes of the wisest;
  When thou liftest thy skeleton form,
  When the loaves and the skulls roll about,
  We will greet thee-the voice of a storm _50
  Would be lost in our terrible shout!
  
  Then hail to thee, hail to thee, Famine!
  Hail to thee, Empress of Earth!
  When thou risest, dividing possessions;
  When thou risest, uprooting oppressions, _55
  In the pride of thy ghastly mirth;
  Over palaces, temples, and graves,
  We will rush as thy minister-slaves,
  Trampling behind in thy train,
  Till all be made level again! _60
  
  MAMMON:
  I hear a crackling of the giant bones
  Of the dread image, and in the black pits
  Which once were eyes, I see two livid flames.
  These prodigies are oracular, and show
  The presence of the unseen Deity. _65
  Mighty events are hastening to their doom!
  
  SWELLFOOT:
  I only hear the lean and mutinous Swine
  Grunting about the temple.
  
  DAKRY:
  In a crisis
  Of such exceeding delicacy, I think
  We ought to put her Majesty, the QUEEN, _70
  Upon her trial without delay.
  
  MAMMON:
  THE BAG
  Is here.
  
  PURGANAX:
  I have rehearsed the entire scene
  With an ox-bladder and some ditchwater,
  On Lady P--; it cannot fail.
  [TAKING UP THE BAG.]
  Your Majesty
  [TO SWELLFOOT.]
  In such a filthy business had better _75
  Stand on one side, lest it should sprinkle you.
  A spot or two on me would do no harm,
  Nay, it might hide the blood, which the sad Genius
  Of the Green Isle has fixed, as by a spell,
  Upon my brow--which would stain all its seas, _80
  But which those seas could never wash away!
  
  IONA TAURINA:
  My Lord, I am ready--nay, I am impatient
  To undergo the test.
  [A GRACEFUL FIGURE IN A SEMI-TRANSPARENT VEIL PASSES UNNOTICED THROUGH
  THE TEMPLE; THE WORD "LIBERTY" IS SEEN THROUGH THE VEIL, AS IF IT WERE
  WRITTEN IN FIRE UPON ITS FOREHEAD. ITS WORDS ARE ALMOST DROWNED IN THE
  FURIOUS GRUNTING OF THE PIGS, AND THE BUSINESS OF THE TRIAL. SHE
  KNEELS ON THE STEPS OF THE ALTAR, AND SPEAKS IN TONES AT FIRST FAINT
  AND LOW, BUT WHICH EVER BECOME LOUDER AND LOUDER.]
  Mighty Empress! Death's white wife!
  Ghastly mother-in-law of Life! _85
  By the God who made thee such,
  By the magic of thy touch,
  By the starving and the cramming
  Of fasts and feasts! by thy dread self, O Famine!
  I charge thee! when thou wake the multitude, _90
  Thou lead them not upon the paths of blood.
  The earth did never mean her foison
  For those who crown life's cup with poison
  Of fanatic rage and meaningless revenge--
  But for those radiant spirits, who are still _95
  The standard-bearers in the van of Change.
  Be they th' appointed stewards, to fill
  The lap of Pain, and Toil, and Age!--
  Remit, O Queen! thy accustomed rage!
  Be what thou art not! In voice faint and low _100
  FREEDOM calls "Famine",--her eternal foe,
  To brief alliance, hollow truce.--Rise now!
  
  [WHILST THE VEILED FIGURE HAS BEEN CHANTING THIS STROPHE, MAMMON,
  DAKRY, LAOCTONOS, AND SWELLFOOT, HAVE SURROUNDED IONA TAURINA, WHO,
  WITH HER HANDS FOLDED ON HER BREAST, AND HER EYES LIFTED TO HEAVEN,
  STANDS, AS WITH SAINT-LIKE RESIGNATION, TO WAIT THE ISSUE OF THE
  BUSINESS, IN PERFECT CONFIDENCE OF HER INNOCENCE.]
  
  [PURGANAX, AFTER UNSEALING THE GREEN BAG, IS GRAVELY ABOUT TO POUR THE
  LIQUOR UPON HER HEAD, WHEN SUDDENLY THE WHOLE EXPRESSION OF HER FIGURE
  AND COUNTENANCE CHANGES; SHE SNATCHES IT FROM HIS HAND WITH A LOUD
  LAUGH OF TRIUMPH, AND EMPTIES IT OVER SWELLFOOT AND HIS WHOLE COURT,
  WHO ARE INSTANTLY CHANGED INTO A NUMBER OF FILTHY AND UGLY ANIMALS,
  AND RUSH OUT OF THE TEMPLE. THE IMAGE OF FAMINE THEN ARISES WITH A
  TREMENDOUS SOUND, THE PIGS BEGIN SCRAMBLING FOR THE LOAVES, AND ARE
  TRJPPED UP BY THE SKULLS; ALL THOSE WHO EAT THE LOAVES ARE TURNED INTO
  BULLS, AND ARRANGE THEMSELVES QUIETLY BEHIND THE ALTAR. THE IMAGE OF
  FAMINE SINKS THROUGH A CHASM IN THE EARTH, AND A MINOTAUR RISES.]
  
  MINOTAUR:
  I am the Ionian Minotaur, the mightiest
  Of all Europa's taurine progeny--
  I am the old traditional Man-Bull; _105
  And from my ancestors having been Ionian,
  I am called Ion, which, by interpretation,
  Is JOHN; in plain Theban, that is to say,
  My name's JOHN BULL; I am a famous hunter,
  And can leaf any gate in all Boeotia, _110
  Even the palings of the royal park,
  Or double ditch about the new enclosures;
  And if your Majesty will deign to mount me,
  At least till you have hunted down your game,
  I will not throw you. _115
  
  IONA TAURINA [DURING THIS SPEECH SHE HAS BEEN PUTTING ON BOOTS AND
  SPURS, AND A HUNTING-CAP, BUCKISHLY COCKED ON ONE SIDE, AND TUCKING UP
  HER HAIR, SHE LEAPS NIMBLY ON HIS BACK]:
  Hoa! hoa! tallyho! tallyho! ho! ho!
  Come, let us hunt these ugly badgers down,
  These stinking foxes, these devouring otters,
  These hares, these wolves, these anything but men.
  Hey, for a whipper-in! my loyal Pigs
  Now let your noses be as keen as beagles', _120
  Your steps as swift as greyhounds', and your cries
  More dulcet and symphonious than the bells
  Of village-towers, on sunshine holiday;
  Wake all the dewy woods with jangling music.
  Give them no law (are they not beasts of blood?) _125
  But such as they gave you. Tallyho! ho!
  Through forest, furze, and bog, and den, and desert,
  Pursue the ugly beasts! tallyho! ho!
  
  FULL CHORUS OF I0NA AND THE SWINE:
  Tallyho! tallyho!
  Through rain, hail, and snow, _130
  Through brake, gorse, and briar,
  Through fen, flood, and mire,
  We go! we go!
  
  Tallyho! tallyho!
  Through pond, ditch, and slough, _135
  Wind them, and find them,
  Like the Devil behind them,
  Tallyho! tallyho!
  
  [EXEUNT, IN FULL CRY;
  IONA DRIVING ON THE SWINE, WITH THE EMPTY GEEEN BAG.]
  
  THE END.
  
  
  NOTE ON OEDIPUS TYRANNUS, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  In the brief journal I kept in those days, I find recorded, in August,
  1820, Shelley 'begins "Swellfoot the Tyrant", suggested by the pigs at
  the fair of San Giuliano.' This was the period of Queen Caroline's
  landing in England, and the struggles made by George IV to get rid of
  her claims; which failing, Lord Castlereagh placed the "Green Bag" on
  the table of the House of Commons, demanding in the King's name that
  an enquiry should be instituted into his wife's conduct. These
  circumstances were the theme of all conversation among the English. We
  were then at the Baths of San Giuliano. A friend came to visit us on
  the day when a fair was held in the square, beneath our windows:
  Shelley read to us his "Ode to Liberty"; and was riotously accompanied
  by the grunting of a quantity of pigs brought for sale to the fair. He
  compared it to the 'chorus of frogs' in the satiric drama of
  Aristophanes; and, it being an hour of merriment, and one ludicrous
  association suggesting another, he imagined a political-satirical
  drama on the circumstances of the day, to which the pigs would serve
  as chorus--and "Swellfoot" was begun. When finished, it was
  transmitted to England, printed, and published anonymously; but
  stifled at the very dawn of its existence by the Society for the
  Suppression of Vice, who threatened to prosecute it, if not
  immediately withdrawn. The friend who had taken the trouble of
  bringing it out, of course did not think it worth the annoyance and
  expense of a contest, and it was laid aside.
  
  Hesitation of whether it would do honour to Shelley prevented my
  publishing it at first. But I cannot bring myself to keep back
  anything he ever wrote; for each word is fraught with the peculiar
  views and sentiments which he believed to be beneficial to the human
  race, and the bright light of poetry irradiates every thought. The
  world has a right to the entire compositions of such a man; for it
  does not live and thrive by the outworn lesson of the dullard or the
  hypocrite, but by the original free thoughts of men of genius, who
  aspire to pluck bright truth
  
  'from the pale-faced moon;
  Or dive into the bottom of the deep
  Where fathom-line would never touch the ground,
  And pluck up drowned'
  
  truth. Even those who may dissent from his opinions will consider that
  he was a man of genius, and that the world will take more interest in
  his slightest word than in the waters of Lethe which are so eagerly
  prescribed as medicinal for all its wrongs and woe. This drama,
  however, must not be judged for more than was meant. It is a mere
  plaything of the imagination; which even may not excite smiles among
  many, who will not see wit in those combinations of thought which were
  full of the ridiculous to the author. But, like everything he wrote,
  it breathes that deep sympathy for the sorrows of humanity, and
  indignation against its oppressors, which make it worthy of his name.
  
  ***
  
  
  EPIPSYCHIDION.
  
  VERSES ADDRESSED TO THE NOBLE AND UNFORTUNATE LADY, EMILIA V--,
  
  NOW IMPRISONED IN THE CONVENT OF --.
  
  L'anima amante si slancia fuori del creato, e si crea nell' infinito un
  Mondo tutto per essa, diverso assai da questo oscuro e pauroso baratro.
  HER OWN WORDS.
  
  ["Epipsychidion" was composed at Pisa, January, February, 1821, and
  published without the author's name, in the following summer, by C. &
  J. Ollier, London. The poem was included by Mrs. Shelley in the
  "Poetical Works", 1839, both editions. Amongst the Shelley manuscripts
  in the Bodleian is a first draft of "Epipsychidion", 'consisting of
  three versions, more or less complete, of the "Preface
  [Advertisement]", a version in ink and pencil, much cancelled, of the
  last eighty lines of the poem, and some additional lines which did not
  appear in print' ("Examination of the Shelley manuscripts in the
  Bodleian Library, by C.D. Locock". Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1903, page
  3). This draft, the writing of which is 'extraordinarily confused and
  illegible,' has been carefully deciphered and printed by Mr. Locock in
  the volume named above. Our text follows that of the editio princeps,
  1821.]
  
  ADVERTISEMENT.
  
  The Writer of the following lines died at Florence, as he was
  preparing for a voyage to one of the wildest of the Sporades, which he
  had bought, and where he had fitted up the ruins of an old building,
  and where it was his hope to have realised a scheme of life, suited
  perhaps to that happier and better world of which he is now an
  inhabitant, but hardly practicable in this. His life was singular;
  less on account of the romantic vicissitudes which diversified it,
  than the ideal tinge which it received from his own character and
  feelings. The present Poem, like the "Vita Nuova" of Dante, is
  sufficiently intelligible to a certain class of readers without a
  matter-of-fact history of the circumstances to which it relates and to
  a certain other class it must ever remain incomprehensible, from a
  defect of a common organ of perception for the ideas of which it
  treats. Not but that gran vergogna sarebbe a colui, che rimasse cosa
  sotto veste di figura, o di colore rettorico: e domandato non sapesse
  denudare le sue parole da cotal veste, in guisa che avessero verace
  intendimento.
  
  The present poem appears to have been intended by the Writer as the
  dedication to some longer one. The stanza on the opposite page [1] is
  almost a literal translation from Dante's famous Canzone
  
  Voi, ch' intendendo, il terzo ciel movete, etc.
  
  The presumptuous application of the concluding lines to his own
  composition will raise a smile at the expense of my unfortunate
  friend: be it a smile not of contempt, but pity. S.
  
  [1] i.e. the nine lines which follow, beginning, 'My Song, I fear,'
  etc.--ED.
  
  My Song, I fear that thou wilt find but few
  Who fitly shalt conceive thy reasoning,
  Of such hard matter dost thou entertain;
  Whence, if by misadventure, chance should bring
  Thee to base company (as chance may do), _5
  Quite unaware of what thou dost contain,
  I prithee, comfort thy sweet self again,
  My last delight! tell them that they are dull,
  And bid them own that thou art beautiful.
  
  
  EPIPSYCHIDION.
  
  Sweet Spirit! Sister of that orphan one,
  Whose empire is the name thou weepest on,
  In my heart's temple I suspend to thee
  These votive wreaths of withered memory.
  
  Poor captive bird! who, from thy narrow cage, _5
  Pourest such music, that it might assuage
  The rugged hearts of those who prisoned thee,
  Were they not deaf to all sweet melody;
  This song shall be thy rose: its petals pale
  Are dead, indeed, my adored Nightingale! _10
  But soft and fragrant is the faded blossom,
  And it has no thorn left to wound thy bosom.
  
  High, spirit-winged Heart! who dost for ever
  Beat thine unfeeling bars with vain endeavour,
  Till those bright plumes of thought, in which arrayed _15
  It over-soared this low and worldly shade,
  Lie shattered; and thy panting, wounded breast
  Stains with dear blood its unmaternal nest!
  I weep vain tears: blood would less bitter be,
  Yet poured forth gladlier, could it profit thee. _20
  
  Seraph of Heaven! too gentle to be human,
  Veiling beneath that radiant form of Woman
  All that is insupportable in thee
  Of light, and love, and immortality!
  Sweet Benediction in the eternal Curse! _25
  Veiled Glory of this lampless Universe!
  Thou Moon beyond the clouds! Thou living Form
  Among the Dead! Thou Star above the Storm!
  Thou Wonder, and thou Beauty, and thou Terror!
  Thou Harmony of Nature's art! Thou Mirror _30
  In whom, as in the splendour of the Sun,
  All shapes look glorious which thou gazest on!
  Ay, even the dim words which obscure thee now
  Flash, lightning-like, with unaccustomed glow;
  I pray thee that thou blot from this sad song _35
  All of its much mortality and wrong,
  With those clear drops, which start like sacred dew
  From the twin lights thy sweet soul darkens through,
  Weeping, till sorrow becomes ecstasy:
  Then smile on it, so that it may not die. _40
  
  I never thought before my death to see
  Youth's vision thus made perfect. Emily,
  I love thee; though the world by no thin name
  Will hide that love from its unvalued shame.
  Would we two had been twins of the same mother! _45
  Or, that the name my heart lent to another
  Could be a sister's bond for her and thee,
  Blending two beams of one eternity!
  Yet were one lawful and the other true,
  These names, though dear, could paint not, as is due. _50
  How beyond refuge I am thine. Ah me!
  I am not thine: I am a part of THEE.
  
  Sweet Lamp! my moth-like Muse has burned its wings
  Or, like a dying swan who soars and sings,
  Young Love should teach Time, in his own gray style, _55
  All that thou art. Art thou not void of guile,
  A lovely soul formed to be blessed and bless?
  A well of sealed and secret happiness,
  Whose waters like blithe light and music are,
  Vanquishing dissonance and gloom? A Star _60
  Which moves not in the moving heavens, alone?
  A Smile amid dark frowns? a gentle tone
  Amid rude voices? a beloved light?
  A Solitude, a Refuge, a Delight?
  A Lute, which those whom Love has taught to play _65
  Make music on, to soothe the roughest day
  And lull fond Grief asleep? a buried treasure?
  A cradle of young thoughts of wingless pleasure?
  A violet-shrouded grave of Woe?--I measure
  The world of fancies, seeking one like thee, _70
  And find--alas! mine own infirmity.
  
  She met me, Stranger, upon life's rough way,
  And lured me towards sweet Death; as Night by Day,
  Winter by Spring, or Sorrow by swift Hope,
  Led into light, life, peace. An antelope, _75
  In the suspended impulse of its lightness,
  Were less aethereally light: the brightness
  Of her divinest presence trembles through
  Her limbs, as underneath a cloud of dew
  Embodied in the windless heaven of June _80
  Amid the splendour-winged stars, the Moon
  Burns, inextinguishably beautiful:
  And from her lips, as from a hyacinth full
  Of honey-dew, a liquid murmur drops,
  Killing the sense with passion; sweet as stops _85
  Of planetary music heard in trance.
  In her mild lights the starry spirits dance,
  The sunbeams of those wells which ever leap
  Under the lightnings of the soul--too deep
  For the brief fathom-line of thought or sense. _90
  The glory of her being, issuing thence,
  Stains the dead, blank, cold air with a warm shade
  Of unentangled intermixture, made
  By Love, of light and motion: one intense
  Diffusion, one serene Omnipresence, _95
  Whose flowing outlines mingle in their flowing,
  Around her cheeks and utmost fingers glowing
  With the unintermitted blood, which there
  Quivers, (as in a fleece of snow-like air
  The crimson pulse of living morning quiver,) _100
  Continuously prolonged, and ending never,
  Till they are lost, and in that Beauty furled
  Which penetrates and clasps and fills the world;
  Scarce visible from extreme loveliness.
  Warm fragrance seems to fall from her light dress _105
  And her loose hair; and where some heavy tress
  The air of her own speed has disentwined,
  The sweetness seems to satiate the faint wind;
  And in the soul a wild odour is felt
  Beyond the sense, like fiery dews that melt _110
  Into the bosom of a frozen bud.--
  See where she stands! a mortal shape indued
  With love and life and light and deity,
  And motion which may change but cannot die;
  An image of some bright Eternity; _115
  A shadow of some golden dream; a Splendour
  Leaving the third sphere pilotless; a tender
  Reflection of the eternal Moon of Love
  Under whose motions life's dull billows move;
  A Metaphor of Spring and Youth and Morning; _120
  A Vision like incarnate April, warning,
  With smiles and tears, Frost the Anatomy
  Into his summer grave.
  Ah, woe is me!
  What have I dared? where am I lifted? how
  Shall I descend, and perish not? I know _125
  That Love makes all things equal: I have heard
  By mine own heart this joyous truth averred:
  The spirit of the worm beneath the sod
  In love and worship, blends itself with God.
  
  Spouse! Sister! Angel! Pilot of the Fate _130
  Whose course has been so starless! O too late
  Beloved! O too soon adored, by me!
  For in the fields of Immortality
  My spirit should at first have worshipped thine,
  A divine presence in a place divine; _135
  Or should have moved beside it on this earth,
  A shadow of that substance, from its birth;
  But not as now:--I love thee; yes, I feel
  That on the fountain of my heart a seal
  Is set, to keep its waters pure and bright _140
  For thee, since in those TEARS thou hast delight.
  We--are we not formed, as notes of music are,
  For one another, though dissimilar;
  Such difference without discord, as can make
  Those sweetest sounds, in which all spirits shake _145
  As trembling leaves in a continuous air?
  
  Thy wisdom speaks in me, and bids me dare
  Beacon the rocks on which high hearts are wrecked.
  I never was attached to that great sect,
  Whose doctrine is, that each one should __select__ _150
  Out of the crowd a mistress or a friend,
  And all the rest, though fair and wise, commend
  To cold oblivion, though it is in the code
  Of modern morals, and the beaten road
  Which those poor slaves with weary footsteps tread, _155
  Who travel to their home among the dead
  By the broad highway of the world, and so
  With one chained friend, perhaps a jealous foe,
  The dreariest and the longest journey go.
  
  True Love in this differs from gold and clay, _160
  That to divide is not to take away.
  Love is like understanding, that grows bright,
  Gazing on many truths; 'tis like thy light,
  Imagination! which from earth and sky,
  And from the depths of human fantasy, _165
  As from a thousand prisms and mirrors, fills
  The Universe with glorious beams, and kills
  Error, the worm, with many a sun-like arrow
  Of its reverberated lightning. Narrow
  The heart that loves, the brain that contemplates, _170
  The life that wears, the spirit that creates
  One object, and one form, and builds thereby
  A sepulchre for its eternity.
  
  Mind from its object differs most in this:
  Evil from good; misery from happiness; _175
  The baser from the nobler; the impure
  And frail, from what is clear and must endure.
  If you divide suffering and dross, you may
  Diminish till it is consumed away;
  If you divide pleasure and love and thought, _180
  Each part exceeds the whole; and we know not
  How much, while any yet remains unshared,
  Of pleasure may be gained, of sorrow spared:
  This truth is that deep well, whence sages draw
  The unenvied light of hope; the eternal law _185
  By which those live, to whom this world of life
  Is as a garden ravaged, and whose strife
  Tills for the promise of a later birth
  The wilderness of this Elysian earth.
  
  There was a Being whom my spirit oft _190
  Met on its visioned wanderings, far aloft,
  In the clear golden prime of my youth's dawn,
  Upon the fairy isles of sunny lawn,
  Amid the enchanted mountains, and the caves
  Of divine sleep, and on the air-like waves _195
  Of wonder-level dream, whose tremulous floor
  Paved her light steps;--on an imagined shore,
  Under the gray beak of some promontory
  She met me, robed in such exceeding glory,
  That I beheld her not. In solitudes _200
  Her voice came to me through the whispering woods,
  And from the fountains, and the odours deep
  Of flowers, which, like lips murmuring in their sleep
  Of the sweet kisses which had lulled them there,
  Breathed but of HER to the enamoured air; _205
  And from the breezes whether low or loud,
  And from the rain of every passing cloud,
  And from the singing of the summer-birds,
  And from all sounds, all silence. In the words
  Of antique verse and high romance,--in form, _210
  Sound, colour--in whatever checks that Storm
  Which with the shattered present chokes the past;
  And in that best philosophy, whose taste
  Makes this cold common hell, our life, a doom
  As glorious as a fiery martyrdom; _215
  Her Spirit was the harmony of truth.--
  
  Then, from the caverns of my dreamy youth
  I sprang, as one sandalled with plumes of fire,
  And towards the lodestar of my one desire,
  I flitted, like a dizzy moth, whose flight _220
  Is as a dead leaf's in the owlet light,
  When it would seek in Hesper's setting sphere
  A radiant death, a fiery sepulchre,
  As if it were a lamp of earthly flame.--
  But She, whom prayers or tears then could not tame, _225
  Passed, like a God throned on a winged planet,
  Whose burning plumes to tenfold swiftness fan it,
  Into the dreary cone of our life's shade;
  And as a man with mighty loss dismayed,
  I would have followed, though the grave between _230
  Yawned like a gulf whose spectres are unseen:
  When a voice said:--'O thou of hearts the weakest,
  The phantom is beside thee whom thou seekest.'
  Then I--'Where?'--the world's echo answered 'where?'
  And in that silence, and in my despair, _235
  I questioned every tongueless wind that flew
  Over my tower of mourning, if it knew
  Whither 'twas fled, this soul out of my soul;
  And murmured names and spells which have control
  Over the sightless tyrants of our fate; _240
  But neither prayer nor verse could dissipate
  The night which closed on her; nor uncreate
  That world within this Chaos, mine and me,
  Of which she was the veiled Divinity,
  The world I say of thoughts that worshipped her: _245
  And therefore I went forth, with hope and fear
  And every gentle passion sick to death,
  Feeding my course with expectation's breath,
  Into the wintry forest of our life;
  And struggling through its error with vain strife, _250
  And stumbling in my weakness and my haste,
  And half bewildered by new forms, I passed,
  Seeking among those untaught foresters
  If I could find one form resembling hers,
  In which she might have masked herself from me. _255
  There,--One, whose voice was venomed melody
  Sate by a well, under blue nightshade bowers:
  The breath of her false mouth was like faint flowers,
  Her touch was as electric poison,--flame
  Out of her looks into my vitals came, _260
  And from her living cheeks and bosom flew
  A killing air, which pierced like honey-dew
  Into the core of my green heart, and lay
  Upon its leaves; until, as hair grown gray
  O'er a young brow, they hid its unblown prime _265
  With ruins of unseasonable time.
  
  In many mortal forms I rashly sought
  The shadow of that idol of my thought.
  And some were fair--but beauty dies away:
  Others were wise--but honeyed words betray: _270
  And One was true--oh! why not true to me?
  Then, as a hunted deer that could not flee,
  I turned upon my thoughts, and stood at bay,
  Wounded and weak and panting; the cold day
  Trembled, for pity of my strife and pain. _275
  When, like a noonday dawn, there shone again
  Deliverance. One stood on my path who seemed
  As like the glorious shape which I had d reamed
  As is the Moon, whose changes ever run
  Into themselves, to the eternal Sun; _280
  The cold chaste Moon, the Queen of Heaven's bright isles,
  Who makes all beautiful on which she smiles,
  That wandering shrine of soft yet icy flame
  Which ever is transformed, yet still the same,
  And warms not but illumines. Young and fair _285
  As the descended Spirit of that sphere,
  She hid me, as the Moon may hide the night
  From its own darkness, until all was bright
  Between the Heaven and Earth of my calm mind,
  And, as a cloud charioted by the wind, _290
  She led me to a cave in that wild place,
  And sate beside me, with her downward face
  Illumining my slumbers, like the Moon
  Waxing and waning o'er Endymion.
  And I was laid asleep, spirit and limb, _295
  And all my being became bright or dim
  As the Moon's image in a summer sea,
  According as she smiled or frowned on me;
  And there I lay, within a chaste cold bed:
  Alas, I then was nor alive nor dead:-- _300
  For at her silver voice came Death and Life,
  Unmindful each of their accustomed strife,
  Masked like twin babes, a sister and a brother,
  The wandering hopes of one abandoned mother,
  And through the cavern without wings they flew, _305
  And cried 'Away, he is not of our crew.'
  I wept, and though it be a dream, I weep.
  
  What storms then shook the ocean of my sleep,
  Blotting that Moon, whose pale and waning lips
  Then shrank as in the sickness of eclipse;-- _310
  And how my soul was as a lampless sea,
  And who was then its Tempest; and when She,
  The Planet of that hour, was quenched, what frost
  Crept o'er those waters, till from coast to coast
  The moving billows of my being fell _315
  Into a death of ice, immovable;--
  And then--what earthquakes made it gape and split,
  The white Moon smiling all the while on it,
  These words conceal:--If not, each word would be
  The key of staunchless tears. Weep not for me! _320
  
  At length, into the obscure Forest came
  The Vision I had sought through grief and shame.
  Athwart that wintry wilderness of thorns
  Flashed from her motion splendour like the Morn's,
  And from her presence life was radiated _325
  Through the gray earth and branches bare and dead;
  So that her way was paved, and roofed above
  With flowers as soft as thoughts of budding love;
  And music from her respiration spread
  Like light,--all other sounds were penetrated _330
  By the small, still, sweet spirit of that sound,
  So that the savage winds hung mute around;
  And odours warm and fresh fell from her hair
  Dissolving the dull cold in the frore air:
  Soft as an Incarnation of the Sun, _335
  When light is changed to love, this glorious One
  Floated into the cavern where I lay,
  And called my Spirit, and the dreaming clay
  Was lifted by the thing that dreamed below
  As smoke by fire, and in her beauty's glow _340
  I stood, and felt the dawn of my long night
  Was penetrating me with living light:
  I knew it was the Vision veiled from me
  So many years--that it was Emily.
  
  Twin Spheres of light who rule this passive Earth, _345
  This world of loves, this ME; and into birth
  Awaken all its fruits and flowers, and dart
  Magnetic might into its central heart;
  And lift its billows and its mists, and guide
  By everlasting laws, each wind and tide _350
  To its fit cloud, and its appointed cave;
  And lull its storms, each in the craggy grave
  Which was its cradle, luring to faint bowers
  The armies of the rainbow-winged showers;
  And, as those married lights, which from the towers _355
  Of Heaven look forth and fold the wandering globe
  In liquid sleep and splendour, as a robe;
  And all their many-mingled influence blend,
  If equal, yet unlike, to one sweet end;--
  So ye, bright regents, with alternate sway _360
  Govern my sphere of being, night and day!
  Thou, not disdaining even a borrowed might;
  Thou, not eclipsing a remoter light;
  And, through the shadow of the seasons three,
  From Spring to Autumn's sere maturity, _365
  Light it into the Winter of the tomb,
  Where it may ripen to a brighter bloom.
  Thou too, O Comet beautiful and fierce,
  Who drew the heart of this frail Universe
  Towards thine own; till, wrecked in that convulsion, _370
  Alternating attraction and repulsion,
  Thine went astray and that was rent in twain;
  Oh, float into our azure heaven again!
  Be there Love's folding-star at thy return;
  The living Sun will feed thee from its urn _375
  Of golden fire; the Moon will veil her horn
  In thy last smiles; adoring Even and Morn
  Will worship thee with incense of calm breath
  And lights and shadows; as the star of Death
  And Birth is worshipped by those sisters wild _380
  Called Hope and Fear--upon the heart are piled
  Their offerings,--of this sacrifice divine
  A World shall be the altar.
  Lady mine,
  Scorn not these flowers of thought, the fading birth
  Which from its heart of hearts that plant puts forth _385
  Whose fruit, made perfect by thy sunny eyes,
  Will be as of the trees of Paradise.
  
  The day is come, and thou wilt fly with me.
  To whatsoe'er of dull mortality
  Is mine, remain a vestal sister still; _390
  To the intense, the deep, the imperishable,
  Not mine but me, henceforth be thou united
  Even as a bride, delighting and delighted.
  The hour is come:--the destined Star has risen
  Which shall descend upon a vacant prison. _395
  The walls are high, the gates are strong, thick set
  The sentinels--but true Love never yet
  Was thus constrained: it overleaps all fence:
  Like lightning, with invisible violence
  Piercing its continents; like Heaven's free breath, _400
  Which he who grasps can hold not; liker Death,
  Who rides upon a thought, and makes his way
  Through temple, tower, and palace, and the array
  Of arms: more strength has Love than he or they;
  For it can burst his charnel, and make free _405
  The limbs in chains, the heart in agony,
  The soul in dust and chaos.
  Emily,
  A ship is floating in the harbour now,
  A wind is hovering o'er the mountain's brow;
  There is a path on the sea's azure floor, _410
  No keel has ever ploughed that path before;
  The halcyons brood around the foamless isles;
  The treacherous Ocean has forsworn its wiles;
  The merry mariners are bold and free:
  Say, my heart's sister, wilt thou sail with me? _415
  Our bark is as an albatross, whose nest
  Is a far Eden of the purple East;
  And we between her wings will sit, while Night,
  And Day, and Storm, and Calm, pursue their flight,
  Our ministers, along the boundless Sea, _420
  Treading each other's heels, unheededly.
  It is an isle under Ionian skies,
  Beautiful as a wreck of Paradise,
  And, for the harbours are not safe and good,
  This land would have remained a solitude _425
  But for some pastoral people native there,
  Who from the Elysian, clear, and golden air
  Draw the last spirit of the age of gold,
  Simple and spirited; innocent and bold.
  The blue Aegean girds this chosen home, _430
  With ever-changing sound and light and foam,
  Kissing the sifted sands, and caverns hoar;
  And all the winds wandering along the shore
  Undulate with the undulating tide:
  There are thick woods where sylvan forms abide; _435
  And many a fountain, rivulet, and pond,
  As clear as elemental diamond,
  Or serene morning air; and far beyond,
  The mossy tracks made by the goats and deer
  (Which the rough shepherd treads but once a year) _440
  Pierce into glades, caverns, and bowers, and halls
  Built round with ivy, which the waterfalls
  Illumining, with sound that never fails
  Accompany the noonday nightingales;
  And all the place is peopled with sweet airs; _445
  The light clear element which the isle wears
  Is heavy with the scent of lemon-flowers,
  Which floats like mist laden with unseen showers.
  And falls upon the eyelids like faint sleep;
  And from the moss violets and jonquils peep, _450
  And dart their arrowy odour through the brain
  Till you might faint with that delicious pain.
  And every motion, odour, beam and tone,
  With that deep music is in unison:
  Which is a soul within the soul--they seem _455
  Like echoes of an antenatal dream.--
  It is an isle 'twixt Heaven, Air, Earth, and Sea,
  Cradled, and hung in clear tranquillity;
  Bright as that wandering Eden Lucifer,
  Washed by the soft blue Oceans of young air. _460
  It is a favoured place. Famine or Blight,
  Pestilence, War and Earthquake, never light
  Upon its mountain-peaks; blind vultures, they
  Sail onward far upon their fatal way:
  The winged storms, chanting their thunder-psalm _465
  To other lands, leave azure chasms of calm
  Over this isle, or weep themselves in dew,
  From which its fields and woods ever renew
  Their green and golden immortality.
  And from the sea there rise, and from the sky _470
  There fall, clear exhalations, soft and bright.
  Veil after veil, each hiding some delight,
  Which Sun or Moon or zephyr draw aside,
  Till the isle's beauty, like a naked bride
  Glowing at once with love and loveliness, _475
  Blushes and trembles at its own excess:
  Yet, like a buried lamp, a Soul no less
  Burns in the heart of this delicious isle,
  An atom of th' Eternal, whose own smile
  Unfolds itself, and may be felt, not seen _480
  O'er the gray rocks, blue waves, and forests green,
  Filling their bare and void interstices.--
  But the chief marvel of the wilderness
  Is a lone dwelling, built by whom or how
  None of the rustic island-people know: _485
  'Tis not a tower of strength, though with its height
  It overtops the woods; but, for delight,
  Some wise and tender Ocean-King, ere crime
  Had been invented, in the world's young prime,
  Reared it, a wonder of that simple time, _490
  An envy of the isles, a pleasure-house
  Made sacred to his sister and his spouse.
  It scarce seems now a wreck of human art,
  But, as it were Titanic; in the heart
  Of Earth having assumed its form, then grown _495
  Out of the mountains, from the living stone,
  Lifting itself in caverns light and high:
  For all the antique and learned imagery
  Has been erased, and in the place of it
  The ivy and the wild-vine interknit _500
  The volumes of their many-twining stems;
  Parasite flowers illume with dewy gems
  The lampless halls, and when they fade, the sky
  Peeps through their winter-woof of tracery
  With moonlight patches, or star atoms keen, _505
  Or fragments of the day's intense serene;--
  Working mosaic on their Parian floors.
  And, day and night, aloof, from the high towers
  And terraces, the Earth and Ocean seem
  To sleep in one another's arms, and dream _510
  Of waves, flowers, clouds, woods, rocks, and all that we
  Read in their smiles, and call reality.
  
  This isle and house are mine, and I have vowed
  Thee to be lady of the solitude.--
  And I have fitted up some chambers there _515
  Looking towards the golden Eastern air,
  And level with the living winds, which flow
  Like waves above the living waves below.--
  I have sent books and music there, and all
  Those instruments with which high Spirits call _520
  The future from its cradle, and the past
  Out of its grave, and make the present last
  In thoughts and joys which sleep, but cannot die,
  Folded within their own eternity.
  Our simple life wants little, and true taste _525
  Hires not the pale drudge Luxury, to waste
  The scene it would adorn, and therefore still,
  Nature with all her children haunts the hill.
  The ring-dove, in the embowering ivy, yet
  Keeps up her love-lament, and the owls flit _530
  Round the evening tower, and the young stars glance
  Between the quick bats in their twilight dance;
  The spotted deer bask in the fresh moonlight
  Before our gate, and the slow, silent night
  Is measured by the pants of their calm sleep. _535
  Be this our home in life, and when years heap
  Their withered hours, like leaves, on our decay,
  Let us become the overhanging day,
  The living soul of this Elysian isle,
  Conscious, inseparable, one. Meanwhile _540
  We two will rise, and sit, and walk together,
  Under the roof of blue Ionian weather,
  And wander in the meadows, or ascend
  The mossy mountains, where the blue heavens bend
  With lightest winds, to touch their paramour; _545
  Or linger, where the pebble-paven shore,
  Under the quick, faint kisses of the sea
  Trembles and sparkles as with ecstasy,--
  Possessing and possessed by all that is
  Within that calm circumference of bliss, _550
  And by each other, till to love and live
  Be one:--or, at the noontide hour, arrive
  Where some old cavern hoar seems yet to keep
  The moonlight of the expired night asleep,
  Through which the awakened day can never peep; _555
  A veil for our seclusion, close as night's,
  Where secure sleep may kill thine innocent lights:
  Sleep, the fresh dew of languid love, the rain
  Whose drops quench kisses till they burn again.
  And we will talk, until thought's melody _560
  Become too sweet for utterance, and it die
  In words, to live again in looks, which dart
  With thrilling tone into the voiceless heart,
  Harmonizing silence without a sound.
  Our breath shall intermix, our bosoms bound, _565
  And our veins beat together; and our lips
  With other eloquence than words, eclipse
  The soul that burns between them, and the wells
  Which boil under our being's inmost cells,
  The fountains of our deepest life, shall be _570
  Confused in Passion's golden purity,
  As mountain-springs under the morning sun.
  We shall become the same, we shall be one
  Spirit within two frames, oh! wherefore two?
  One passion in twin-hearts, which grows and grew, _575
  Till like two meteors of expanding flame,
  Those spheres instinct with it become the same,
  Touch, mingle, are transfigured; ever still
  Burning, yet ever inconsumable:
  In one another's substance finding food, _580
  Like flames too pure and light and unimbued
  To nourish their bright lives with baser prey,
  Which point to Heaven and cannot pass away:
  One hope within two wills, one will beneath
  Two overshadowing minds, one life, one death, _585
  One Heaven, one Hell, one immortality,
  And one annihilation. Woe is me!
  The winged words on which my soul would pierce
  Into the height of Love's rare Universe,
  Are chains of lead around its flight of fire-- _590
  I pant, I sink, I tremble, I expire!
  
  ...
  
  Weak Verses, go, kneel at your Sovereign's feet,
  And say:--'We are the masters of thy slave;
  What wouldest thou with us and ours and thine?'
  Then call your sisters from Oblivion's cave, _595
  All singing loud: 'Love's very pain is sweet,
  But its reward is in the world divine
  Which, if not here, it builds beyond the grave.'
  So shall ye live when I am there. Then haste
  Over the hearts of men, until ye meet _600
  Marina, Vanna, Primus, and the rest,
  And bid them love each other and be blessed:
  And leave the troop which errs, and which reproves,
  And come and be my guest,--for I am Love's.
  
  NOTES:
  _100 morning]morn may Rossetti cj.
  _118 of]on edition 1839.
  _405 it]he edition 1839.
  _501 many-twining]many twining editio prin. 1821.
  _504 winter-woof]inter-woof Rossetti cj.
  
  
  FRAGMENTS CONNECTED WITH EPIPSYCHIDION.
  
  [Of the fragments of verse that follow, lines 1-37, 62-92 were printed
  by Mrs. Shelley in "Posthumous Works", 1839, 2nd edition; lines 1-174
  were printed or reprinted by Dr. Garnett in "Relics of Shelley", 1862;
  and lines 175-186 were printed by Mr. C.D. Locock from the first draft
  of "Epipsychidion" amongst the Shelley manuscripts in the Bodleian
  Library. See "Examination, etc.", 1903, pages 12, 13. The three early
  drafts of the "Preface (Advertisement)" were printed by Mr. Locock in
  the same volume, pages 4, 5.]
  
  
  THREE EARLY DRAFTS OF THE PREFACE.
  
  (ADVERTISEMENT.)
  
  PREFACE 1.
  
  The following Poem was found amongst other papers in the Portfolio of
  a young Englishman with whom the Editor had contracted an intimacy at
  Florence, brief indeed, but sufficiently long to render the
  Catastrophe by which it terminated one of the most painful events of
  his life.--
  
  The literary merit of the Poem in question may not be considerable;
  but worse verses are printed every day, &
  
  He was an accomplished & amiable person but his error was, thuntos on
  un thunta phronein,--his fate is an additional proof that 'The tree of
  Knowledge is not that of Life.'--He had framed to himself certain
  opinions, founded no doubt upon the truth of things, but built up to a
  Babel height; they fell by their own weight, & the thoughts that were
  his architects, became unintelligible one to the other, as men upon
  whom confusion of tongues has fallen.
  
  [These] verses seem to have been written as a sort of dedication of
  some work to have been presented to the person whom they address: but
  his papers afford no trace of such a work--The circumstances to which
  [they] the poem allude, may easily be understood by those to whom
  [the] spirit of the poem itself is [un]intelligible: a detail of
  facts, sufficiently romantic in [themselves but] their combinations
  
  The melancholy [task] charge of consigning the body of my poor friend
  to the grave, was committed to me by his desolated family. I caused
  him to be buried in a spot __select__ed by himself, & on the h
  
  
  PREFACE 2.
  
  [Epips] T. E. V. Epipsych
  Lines addressed to
  the Noble Lady
  [Emilia] [E. V.]
  Emilia
  
  [The following Poem was found in the PF. of a young Englishman, who
  died on his passage from Leghorn to the Levant. He had bought one of
  the Sporades] He was accompanied by a lady [who might have been]
  supposed to be his wife, & an effeminate looking youth, to whom he
  shewed an [attachment] so [singular] excessive an attachment as to
  give rise to the suspicion, that she was a woman--At his death this
  suspicion was confirmed;...object speedily found a refuge both from
  the taunts of the brute multitude, and from the...of her grief in the
  same grave that contained her lover.--He had bought one of the
  Sporades, & fitted up a Saracenic castle which accident had preserved
  in some repair with simple elegance, & it was his intention to
  dedicate the remainder of his life to undisturbed intercourse with his
  companions
  
  These verses apparently were intended as a dedication of a longer poem
  or series of poems
  
  
  PREFACE 3.
  
  The writer of these lines died at Florence in [January 1820] while he
  was preparing * * for one wildest of the of the Sporades, where he
  bought & fitted up the ruins of some old building--His life was
  singular, less on account of the romantic vicissitudes which
  diversified it, than the ideal tinge which they received from his own
  character & feelings--
  
  The verses were apparently intended by the writer to accompany some
  longer poem or collection of poems, of which there* [are no remnants
  in his] * * * remains [in his] portfolio.--
  
  The editor is induced to
  
  The present poem, like the vita Nova of Dante, is sufficiently
  intelligible to a certain class of readers without a matter of fact
  history of the circumstances to which it relate, & to a certain other
  class, it must & ought ever to remain incomprehensible--It was
  evidently intended to be prefixed to a longer poem or series of
  poems--but among his papers there are no traces of such a collection.
  
  
  PASSAGES OF THE POEM, OR CONNECTED THEREWITH.
  
  Here, my dear friend, is a new book for you;
  I have already dedicated two
  To other friends, one female and one male,--
  What you are, is a thing that I must veil;
  What can this be to those who praise or rail? _5
  I never was attached to that great sect
  Whose doctrine is that each one should __select__
  Out of the world a mistress or a friend,
  And all the rest, though fair and wise, commend
  To cold oblivion--though 'tis in the code _10
  Of modern morals, and the beaten road
  Which those poor slaves with weary footsteps tread
  Who travel to their home among the dead
  By the broad highway of the world--and so
  With one sad friend, and many a jealous foe, _15
  The dreariest and the longest journey go.
  
  Free love has this, different from gold and clay,
  That to divide is not to take away.
  Like ocean, which the general north wind breaks
  Into ten thousand waves, and each one makes _20
  A mirror of the moon--like some great glass,
  Which did distort whatever form might pass,
  Dashed into fragments by a playful child,
  Which then reflects its eyes and forehead mild;
  Giving for one, which it could ne'er express, _25
  A thousand images of loveliness.
  
  If I were one whom the loud world held wise,
  I should disdain to quote authorities
  In commendation of this kind of love:--
  Why there is first the God in heaven above, _30
  Who wrote a book called Nature, 'tis to be
  Reviewed, I hear, in the next Quarterly;
  And Socrates, the Jesus Christ of Greece,
  And Jesus Christ Himself, did never cease
  To urge all living things to love each other, _35
  And to forgive their mutual faults, and smother
  The Devil of disunion in their souls.
  
  ...
  
  I love you!--Listen, O embodied Ray
  Of the great Brightness; I must pass away
  While you remain, and these light words must be _40
  Tokens by which you may remember me.
  Start not--the thing you are is unbetrayed,
  If you are human, and if but the shade
  Of some sublimer spirit...
  
  ...
  
  And as to friend or mistress, 'tis a form; _45
  Perhaps I wish you were one. Some declare
  You a familiar spirit, as you are;
  Others with a ... more inhuman
  Hint that, though not my wife, you are a woman;
  What is the colour of your eyes and hair? _50
  Why, if you were a lady, it were fair
  The world should know--but, as I am afraid,
  The Quarterly would bait you if betrayed;
  And if, as it will be sport to see them stumble
  Over all sorts of scandals. hear them mumble _55
  Their litany of curses--some guess right,
  And others swear you're a Hermaphrodite;
  Like that sweet marble monster of both sexes,
  Which looks so sweet and gentle that it vexes
  The very soul that the soul is gone _60
  Which lifted from her limbs the veil of stone.
  
  ...
  
  It is a sweet thing, friendship, a dear balm,
  A happy and auspicious bird of calm,
  Which rides o'er life's ever tumultuous Ocean;
  A God that broods o'er chaos in commotion; _65
  A flower which fresh as Lapland roses are,
  Lifts its bold head into the world's frore air,
  And blooms most radiantly when others die,
  Health, hope, and youth, and brief prosperity;
  And with the light and odour of its bloom, _70
  Shining within the dun eon and the tomb;
  Whose coming is as light and music are
  'Mid dissonance and gloom--a star
  Which moves not 'mid the moving heavens alone--
  A smile among dark frowns--a gentle tone _75
  Among rude voices, a beloved light,
  A solitude, a refuge, a delight.
  If I had but a friend! Why, I have three
  Even by my own confession; there may be
  Some more, for what I know, for 'tis my mind _80
  To call my friends all who are wise and kind,-
  And these, Heaven knows, at best are very few;
  But none can ever be more dear than you.
  Why should they be? My muse has lost her wings,
  Or like a dying swan who soars and sings, _85
  I should describe you in heroic style,
  But as it is, are you not void of guile?
  A lovely soul, formed to be blessed and bless:
  A well of sealed and secret happiness;
  A lute which those whom Love has taught to play _90
  Make music on to cheer the roughest day,
  And enchant sadness till it sleeps?...
  
  ...
  
  To the oblivion whither I and thou,
  All loving and all lovely, hasten now
  With steps, ah, too unequal! may we meet _95
  In one Elysium or one winding-sheet!
  
  If any should be curious to discover
  Whether to you I am a friend or lover,
  Let them read Shakespeare's sonnets, taking thence
  A whetstone for their dull intelligence _100
  That tears and will not cut, or let them guess
  How Diotima, the wise prophetess,
  Instructed the instructor, and why he
  Rebuked the infant spirit of melody
  On Agathon's sweet lips, which as he spoke _105
  Was as the lovely star when morn has broke
  The roof of darkness, in the golden dawn,
  Half-hidden, and yet beautiful.
  I'll pawn
  My hopes of Heaven-you know what they are worth --
  That the presumptuous pedagogues of Earth, _110
  If they could tell the riddle offered here
  Would scorn to be, or being to appear
  What now they seem and are--but let them chide,
  They have few pleasures in the world beside;
  Perhaps we should be dull were we not chidden, _115
  Paradise fruits are sweetest when forbidden.
  Folly can season Wisdom, Hatred Love.
  
  ...
  
  Farewell, if it can be to say farewell
  To those who
  
  ...
  
  I will not, as most dedicators do, _120
  Assure myself and all the world and you,
  That you are faultless--would to God they were
  Who taunt me with your love! I then should wear
  These heavy chains of life with a light spirit,
  And would to God I were, or even as near it _125
  As you, dear heart. Alas! what are we? Clouds
  Driven by the wind in warring multitudes,
  Which rain into the bosom of the earth,
  And rise again, and in our death and birth,
  And through our restless life, take as from heaven _130
  Hues which are not our own, but which are given,
  And then withdrawn, and with inconstant glance
  Flash from the spirit to the countenance.
  There is a Power, a Love, a Joy, a God
  Which makes in mortal hearts its brief abode, _135
  A Pythian exhalation, which inspires
  Love, only love--a wind which o'er the wires
  Of the soul's giant harp
  There is a mood which language faints beneath;
  You feel it striding, as Almighty Death _140
  His bloodless steed...
  
  ...
  
  And what is that most brief and bright delight
  Which rushes through the touch and through the sight,
  And stands before the spirit's inmost throne,
  A naked Seraph? None hath ever known. _145
  Its birth is darkness, and its growth desire;
  Untameable and fleet and fierce as fire,
  Not to be touched but to be felt alone,
  It fills the world with glory-and is gone.
  
  ...
  
  It floats with rainbow pinions o'er the stream _150
  Of life, which flows, like a ... dream
  Into the light of morning, to the grave
  As to an ocean...
  
  ...
  
  What is that joy which serene infancy
  Perceives not, as the hours content them by, _155
  Each in a chain of blossoms, yet enjoys
  The shapes of this new world, in giant toys
  Wrought by the busy ... ever new?
  Remembrance borrows Fancy's glass, to show
  These forms more ... sincere _160
  Than now they are, than then, perhaps, they were.
  When everything familiar seemed to be
  Wonderful, and the immortality
  Of this great world, which all things must inherit,
  Was felt as one with the awakening spirit, _165
  Unconscious of itself, and of the strange
  Distinctions which in its proceeding change
  It feels and knows, and mourns as if each were
  A desolation...
  
  ...
  
  Were it not a sweet refuge, Emily, _170
  For all those exiles from the dull insane
  Who vex this pleasant world with pride and pain,
  For all that band of sister-spirits known
  To one another by a voiceless tone?
  
  ...
  
  If day should part us night will mend division _175
  And if sleep parts us--we will meet in vision
  And if life parts us--we will mix in death
  Yielding our mite [?] of unreluctant breath
  Death cannot part us--we must meet again
  In all in nothing in delight in pain: _180
  How, why or when or where--it matters not
  So that we share an undivided lot...
  
  ...
  
  And we will move possessing and possessed
  Wherever beauty on the earth's bare [?] breast
  Lies like the shadow of thy soul--till we _185
  Become one being with the world we see...
  
  NOTES:
  _52-_53 afraid The cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _54 And as cj. Rossetti, A.C. Bradley.
  _61 stone... cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _155 them]trip or troop cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _157 in]as cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ***
  
  
  ADONAIS.
  
  AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF JOHN KEATS,
  AUTHOR OF ENDYMION, HYPERION, ETC.
  
  Aster prin men elampes eni zooisin Eoos
  nun de thanon lampeis Esperos en phthimenois.--PLATO.
  
  ["Adonais" was composed at Pisa during the early days of June, 1821,
  and printed, with the author's name, at Pisa, 'with the types of
  Didot,' by July 13, 1821. Part of the impression was sent to the
  brothers Ollier for sale in London. An exact reprint of this Pisa
  edition (a few typographical errors only being corrected) was issued
  in 1829 by Gee & Bridges, Cambridge, at the instance of Arthur Hallam
  and Richard Monckton Milnes (Lord Houghton). The poem was included in
  Galignani's edition of "Coleridge, Shelley and Keats", Paris, 1829,
  and by Mrs. Shelley in the "Poetical Works" of 1839. Mrs. Shelley's
  text presents three important variations from that of the editio
  princeps. In 1876 an edition of the "Adonais", with Introduction and
  Notes, was printed for private circulation by Mr. H. Buxton Forman,
  C.B. Ten years later a reprint 'in exact facsimile' of the Pisa
  edition was edited with a Bibliographical Introduction by Mr. T.J.
  Wise ("Shelley Society Publications", 2nd Series, No. 1, Reeves &
  Turner, London, 1886). Our text is that of the editio princeps, Pisa,
  1821, modified by Mrs. Shelley's text of 1839. The readings of the
  editio princeps, wherever superseded, are recorded in the footnotes.
  The Editor's Notes at the end of the Volume 3 should be consulted.]
  
  PREFACE.
  
  Pharmakon elthe, Bion, poti son stoma, pharmakon eides.
  pos ten tois cheilessi potesrame, kouk eglukanthe;
  tis de Brotos tossouton anameros, e kerasai toi,
  e dounai laleonti to pharmakon; ekphugen odan.
  --MOSCHUS, EPITAPH. BION.
  
  It is my intention to subjoin to the London edition of this poem a
  criticism upon the claims of its lamented object to be classed among
  the writers of the highest genius who have adorned our age. My known
  repugnance to the narrow principles of taste on which several of his
  earlier compositions were modelled prove at least that I am an
  impartial judge. I consider the fragment of "Hyperion" as second to
  nothing that was ever produced by a writer of the same years.
  
  John Keats died at Rome of a consumption, in his twenty-fourth year,
  on the -- of -- 1821; and was buried in the romantic and lonely
  cemetery of the Protestants in that city, under the pyramid which is
  the tomb of Cestius, and the massy walls and towers, now mouldering
  and desolate, which formed the circuit of ancient Rome. The cemetery
  is an open space among the ruins, covered in winter with violets and
  daisies. It might make one in love with death, to think that one
  should be buried in so sweet a place.
  
  The genius of the lamented person to whose memory I have dedicated
  these unworthy verses was not less delicate and fragile than it was
  beautiful; and where cankerworms abound, what wonder if its young
  flower was blighted in the bud? The savage criticism on his
  "Endymion", which appeared in the "Quarterly Review", produced the
  most violent effect on his susceptible mind; the agitation thus
  originated ended in the rupture of a blood-vessel in the lungs; a
  rapid consumption ensued, and the succeeding acknowledgements from
  more candid critics of the true greatness of his powers were
  ineffectual to heal the wound thus wantonly inflicted.
  
  It may be well said that these wretched men know not what they do.
  They scatter their insults and their slanders without heed as to
  whether the poisoned shaft lights on a heart made callous by many
  blows or one like Keats's composed of more penetrable stuff. One of
  their associates is, to my knowledge, a most base and unprincipled
  calumniator. As to "Endymion", was it a poem, whatever might be its
  defects, to be treated contemptuously by those who had celebrated,
  with various degrees of complacency and panegyric, "Paris", and
  "Woman", and a "Syrian Tale", and Mrs. Lefanu, and Mr. Barrett, and
  Mr. Howard Payne, and a long list of the illustrious obscure? Are
  these the men who in their venal good nature presumed to draw a
  parallel between the Reverend Mr. Milman and Lord Byron? What gnat did
  they strain at here, after having swallowed all those camels? Against
  what woman taken in adultery dares the foremost of these literary
  prostitutes to cast his opprobrious stone? Miserable man! you, one of
  the meanest, have wantonly defaced one of the noblest specimens of the
  workmanship of God. Nor shall it be your excuse, that, murderer as you
  are, you have spoken daggers, but used none.
  
  The circumstances of the closing scene of poor Keats's life were not
  made known to me until the "Elegy" was ready for the press. I am given
  to understand that the wound which his sensitive spirit had received
  from the criticism of "Endymion" was exasperated by the bitter sense
  of unrequited benefits; the poor fellow seems to have been hooted from
  the stage of life, no less by those on whom he had wasted the promise
  of his genius, than those on whom he had lavished his fortune and his
  care. He was accompanied to Rome, and attended in his last illness by
  Mr. Severn, a young artist of the highest promise, who, I have been
  informed, 'almost risked his own life, and sacrificed every prospect
  to unwearied attendance upon his dying friend.' Had I known these
  circumstances before the completion of my poem, I should have been
  tempted to add my feeble tribute of applause to the more solid
  recompense which the virtuous man finds in the recollection of his own
  motives. Mr. Severn can dispense with a reward from 'such stuff as
  dreams are made of.' His conduct is a golden augury of the success of
  his future career--may the unextinguished Spirit of his illustrious
  friend animate the creations of his pencil, and plead against Oblivion
  for his name!
  
  ***
  
  
  ADONAIS.
  
  I weep for Adonais--he is dead!
  O, weep for Adonais! though our tears
  Thaw not the frost which binds so dear a head!
  And thou, sad Hour, __select__ed from all years
  To mourn our loss, rouse thy obscure compeers, _5
  And teach them thine own sorrow, say: "With me
  Died Adonais; till the Future dares
  Forget the Past, his fate and fame shall be
  An echo and a light unto eternity!"
  
  2.
  Where wert thou, mighty Mother, when he lay, _10
  When thy Son lay, pierced by the shaft which flies
  In darkness? where was lorn Urania
  When Adonais died? With veiled eyes,
  'Mid listening Echoes, in her Paradise
  She sate, while one, with soft enamoured breath, _15
  Rekindled all the fading melodies,
  With which, like flowers that mock the corse beneath,
  He had adorned and hid the coming bulk of Death.
  
  3.
  Oh, weep for Adonais--he is dead!
  Wake, melancholy Mother, wake and weep! _20
  Yet wherefore? Quench within their burning bed
  Thy fiery tears, and let thy loud heart keep
  Like his, a mute and uncomplaining sleep;
  For he is gone, where all things wise and fair
  Descend;--oh, dream not that the amorous Deep _25
  Will yet restore him to the vital air;
  Death feeds on his mute voice, and laughs at our despair.
  
  4.
  Most musical of mourners, weep again!
  Lament anew, Urania!--He died,
  Who was the Sire of an immortal strain, _30
  Blind, old and lonely, when his country's pride,
  The priest, the slave, and the liberticide,
  Trampled and mocked with many a loathed rite
  Of lust and blood; he went, unterrified,
  Into the gulf of death; but his clear Sprite _35
  Yet reigns o'er earth; the third among the sons of light.
  
  5.
  Most musical of mourners, weep anew!
  Not all to that bright station dared to climb;
  And happier they their happiness who knew,
  Whose tapers yet burn through that night of time _40
  In which suns perished; others more sublime,
  Struck by the envious wrath of man or god,
  Have sunk, extinct in their refulgent prime;
  And some yet live, treading the thorny road,
  Which leads, through toil and hate, to Fame's serene abode. _45
  
  6.
  But now, thy youngest, dearest one, has perished--
  The nursling of thy widowhood, who grew,
  Like a pale flower by some sad maiden cherished,
  And fed with true-love tears, instead of dew;
  Most musical of mourners, weep anew! _50
  Thy extreme hope, the loveliest and the last,
  The bloom, whose petals nipped before they blew
  Died on the promise of the fruit, is waste;
  The broken lily lies--the storm is overpast.
  
  7.
  To that high Capital, where kingly Death _55
  Keeps his pale court in beauty and decay,
  He came; and bought, with price of purest breath,
  A grave among the eternal.--Come away!
  Haste, while the vault of blue Italian day
  Is yet his fitting charnel-roof! while still _60
  He lies, as if in dewy sleep he lay;
  Awake him not! surely he takes his fill
  Of deep and liquid rest, forgetful of all ill.
  
  8.
  He will awake no more, oh, never more!--
  Within the twilight chamber spreads apace _65
  The shadow of white Death, and at the door
  Invisible Corruption waits to trace
  His extreme way to her dim dwelling-place;
  The eternal Hunger sits, but pity and awe
  Soothe her pale rage, nor dares she to deface _70
  So fair a prey, till darkness and the law
  Of change, shall o'er his sleep the mortal curtain draw.
  
  9.
  Oh, weep for Adonais!--The quick Dreams,
  The passion-winged Ministers of thought,
  Who were his flocks, whom near the living streams _75
  Of his young spirit he fed, and whom he taught
  The love which was its music, wander not,--
  Wander no more, from kindling brain to brain,
  But droop there, whence they sprung; and mourn their lot
  Round the cold heart, where, after their sweet pain, _80
  They ne'er will gather strength, or find a home again.
  
  10.
  And one with trembling hands clasps his cold head,
  And fans him with her moonlight wings, and cries;
  'Our love, our hope, our sorrow, is not dead;
  See, on the silken fringe of his faint eyes, _85
  Like dew upon a sleeping flower, there lies
  A tear some Dream has loosened from his brain.'
  Lost Angel of a ruined Paradise!
  She knew not 'twas her own; as with no stain
  She faded, like a cloud which had outwept its rain. _90
  
  11.
  One from a lucid urn of starry dew
  Washed his light limbs as if embalming them;
  Another clipped her profuse locks, and threw
  The wreath upon him, like an anadem,
  Which frozen tears instead of pearls begem; _95
  Another in her wilful grief would break
  Her bow and winged reeds, as if to stem
  A greater loss with one which was more weak;
  And dull the barbed fire against his frozen cheek.
  
  12.
  Another Splendour on his mouth alit, _100
  That mouth, whence it was wont to draw the breath
  Which gave it strength to pierce the guarded wit,
  And pass into the panting heart beneath
  With lightning and with music: the damp death
  Quenched its caress upon his icy lips; _105
  And, as a dying meteor stains a wreath
  Of moonlight vapour, which the cold night clips,
  It flushed through his pale limbs, and passed to its eclipse.
  
  13.
  And others came...Desires and Adorations,
  Winged Persuasions and veiled Destinies, _110
  Splendours, and Glooms, and glimmering Incarnations
  Of hopes and fears, and twilight Phantasies;
  And Sorrow, with her family of Sighs,
  And Pleasure, blind with tears, led by the gleam
  Of her own dying smile instead of eyes, _115
  Came in slow pomp;--the moving pomp might seem
  Like pageantry of mist on an autumnal stream.
  
  14.
  All he had loved, and moulded into thought,
  From shape, and hue, and odour, and sweet sound,
  Lamented Adonais. Morning sought _120
  Her eastern watch-tower, and her hair unbound,
  Wet with the tears which should adorn the ground,
  Dimmed the aereal eyes that kindle day;
  Afar the melancholy thunder moaned,
  Pale Ocean in unquiet slumber lay, _125
  And the wild Winds flew round, sobbing in their dismay.
  
  15.
  Lost Echo sits amid the voiceless mountains,
  And feeds her grief with his remembered lay,
  And will no more reply to winds or fountains,
  Or amorous birds perched on the young green spray, _130
  Or herdsman's horn, or bell at closing day;
  Since she can mimic not his lips, more dear
  Than those for whose disdain she pined away
  Into a shadow of all sounds:--a drear
  Murmur, between their songs, is all the woodmen hear. _135
  
  16.
  Grief made the young Spring wild, and she threw down
  Her kindling buds, as if she Autumn were,
  Or they dead leaves; since her delight is flown,
  For whom should she have waked the sullen year?
  To Phoebus was not Hyacinth so dear _140
  Nor to himself Narcissus, as to both
  Thou, Adonais: wan they stand and sere
  Amid the faint companions of their youth,
  With dew all turned to tears; odour, to sighing ruth.
  
  17.
  Thy spirit's sister, the lorn nightingale _145
  Mourns not her mate with such melodious pain;
  Not so the eagle, who like thee could scale
  Heaven, and could nourish in the sun's domain
  Her mighty youth with morning, doth complain,
  Soaring and screaming round her empty nest, _150
  As Albion wails for thee: the curse of Cain
  Light on his head who pierced thy innocent breast,
  And scared the angel soul that was its earthly guest!
  
  18.
  Ah, woe is me! Winter is come and gone,
  But grief returns with the revolving year; _155
  The airs and streams renew their joyous tone;
  The ants, the bees, the swallows reappear;
  Fresh leaves and flowers deck the dead Seasons' bier;
  The amorous birds now pair in every brake,
  And build their mossy homes in field and brere; _160
  And the green lizard, and the golden snake,
  Like unimprisoned flames, out of their trance awake.
  
  19.
  Through wood and stream and field and hill and Ocean
  A quickening life from the Earth's heart has burst
  As it has ever done, with change and motion, _165
  From the great morning of the world when first
  God dawned on Chaos; in its stream immersed,
  The lamps of Heaven flash with a softer light;
  All baser things pant with life's sacred thirst;
  Diffuse themselves; and spend in love's delight, _170
  The beauty and the joy of their renewed might.
  
  20.
  The leprous corpse, touched by this spirit tender,
  Exhales itself in flowers of gentle breath;
  Like incarnations of the stars, when splendour
  Is changed to fragrance, they illumine death _175
  And mock the merry worm that wakes beneath;
  Nought we know, dies. Shall that alone which knows
  Be as a sword consumed before the sheath
  By sightless lightning?--the intense atom glows
  A moment, then is quenched in a most cold repose. _180
  
  21.
  Alas! that all we loved of him should be,
  But for our grief, as if it had not been,
  And grief itself be mortal! Woe is me!
  Whence are we, and why are we? of what scene
  The actors or spectators? Great and mean _185
  Meet massed in death, who lends what life must borrow.
  As long as skies are blue, and fields are green,
  Evening must usher night, night urge the morrow,
  Month follow month with woe, and year wake year to sorrow.
  
  22.
  HE will awake no more, oh, never more! _190
  'Wake thou,' cried Misery, 'childless Mother, rise
  Out of thy sleep, and slake, in thy heart's core,
  A wound more fierce than his, with tears and sighs.'
  And all the Dreams that watched Urania's eyes,
  And all the Echoes whom their sister's song _195
  Had held in holy silence, cried: 'Arise!'
  Swift as a Thought by the snake Memory stung,
  From her ambrosial rest the fading Splendour sprung.
  
  23.
  She rose like an autumnal Night, that springs
  Out of the East, and follows wild and drear _200
  The golden Day, which, on eternal wings,
  Even as a ghost abandoning a bier,
  Had left the Earth a corpse. Sorrow and fear
  So struck, so roused, so rapped Urania;
  So saddened round her like an atmosphere _205
  Of stormy mist; so swept her on her way
  Even to the mournful place where Adonais lay.
  
  24.
  Out of her secret Paradise she sped,
  Through camps and cities rough with stone, and steel,
  And human hearts, which to her aery tread _210
  Yielding not, wounded the invisible
  Palms of her tender feet where'er they fell:
  And barbed tongues, and thoughts more sharp than they,
  Rent the soft Form they never could repel,
  Whose sacred blood, like the young tears of May, _215
  Paved with eternal flowers that undeserving way.
  
  25.
  In the death-chamber for a moment Death,
  Shamed by the presence of that living Might,
  Blushed to annihilation, and the breath
  Revisited those lips, and Life's pale light _220
  Flashed through those limbs, so late her dear delight.
  'Leave me not wild and drear and comfortless,
  As silent lightning leaves the starless night!
  Leave me not!' cried Urania: her distress
  Roused Death: Death rose and smiled, and met her vain caress. _225
  
  26.
  'Stay yet awhile! speak to me once again;
  Kiss me, so long but as a kiss may live;
  And in my heartless breast and burning brain
  That word, that kiss, shall all thoughts else survive,
  With food of saddest memory kept alive, _230
  Now thou art dead, as if it were a part
  Of thee, my Adonais! I would give
  All that I am to be as thou now art!
  But I am chained to Time, and cannot thence depart!
  
  27.
  'O gentle child, beautiful as thou wert, _235
  Why didst thou leave the trodden paths of men
  Too soon, and with weak hands though mighty heart
  Dare the unpastured dragon in his den?
  Defenceless as thou wert, oh, where was then
  Wisdom the mirrored shield, or scorn the spear? _240
  Or hadst thou waited the full cycle, when
  Thy spirit should have filled its crescent sphere,
  The monsters of life's waste had fled from thee like deer.
  
  28.
  'The herded wolves, bold only to pursue;
  The obscene ravens, clamorous o'er the dead; _245
  The vultures to the conqueror's banner true
  Who feed where Desolation first has fed,
  And whose wings rain contagion;--how they fled,
  When, like Apollo, from his golden bow
  The Pythian of the age one arrow sped _250
  And smiled!--The spoilers tempt no second blow,
  They fawn on the proud feet that spurn them lying low.
  
  29.
  'The sun comes forth, and many reptiles spawn;
  He sets, and each ephemeral insect then
  Is gathered into death without a dawn, _255
  And the immortal stars awake again;
  So is it in the world of living men:
  A godlike mind soars forth, in its delight
  Making earth bare and veiling heaven, and when
  It sinks, the swarms that dimmed or shared its light _260
  Leave to its kindred lamps the spirit's awful night.'
  
  30.
  Thus ceased she: and the mountain shepherds came,
  Their garlands sere, their magic mantles rent;
  The Pilgrim of Eternity, whose fame
  Over his living head like Heaven is bent, _265
  An early but enduring monument,
  Came, veiling all the lightnings of his song
  In sorrow; from her wilds Ierne sent
  The sweetest lyrist of her saddest wrong,
  And Love taught Grief to fall like music from his tongue. _270
  
  31.
  Midst others of less note, came one frail Form,
  A phantom among men; companionless
  As the last cloud of an expiring storm
  Whose thunder is its knell; he, as I guess,
  Had gazed on Nature's naked loveliness, _275
  Actaeon-like, and now he fled astray
  With feeble steps o'er the world's wilderness,
  And his own thoughts, along that rugged way,
  Pursued, like raging hounds, their father and their prey.
  
  32.
  A pardlike Spirit beautiful and swift-- _280
  A Love in desolation masked;--a Power
  Girt round with weakness;--it can scarce uplift
  The weight of the superincumbent hour;
  It is a dying lamp, a falling shower,
  A breaking billow;--even whilst we speak _285
  Is it not broken? On the withering flower
  The killing sun smiles brightly: on a cheek
  The life can burn in blood, even while the heart may break.
  
  33.
  His head was bound with pansies overblown,
  And faded violets, white, and pied, and blue; _290
  And a light spear topped with a cypress cone,
  Round whose rude shaft dark ivy-tresses grew
  Yet dripping with the forest's noonday dew,
  Vibrated, as the ever-beating heart
  Shook the weak hand that grasped it; of that crew _295
  He came the last, neglected and apart;
  A herd-abandoned deer struck by the hunter's dart.
  
  34.
  All stood aloof, and at his partial moan
  Smiled through their tears; well knew that gentle band
  Who in another's fate now wept his own, _300
  As in the accents of an unknown land
  He sung new sorrow; sad Urania scanned
  The Stranger's mien, and murmured: 'Who art thou?'
  He answered not, but with a sudden hand
  Made bare his branded and ensanguined brow, _305
  Which was like Cain's or Christ's--oh! that it should be so!
  
  35.
  What softer voice is hushed over the dead?
  Athwart what brow is that dark mantle thrown?
  What form leans sadly o'er the white death-bed,
  In mockery of monumental stone, _310
  The heavy heart heaving without a moan?
  If it be He, who, gentlest of the wise,
  Taught, soothed, loved, honoured the departed one,
  Let me not vex, with inharmonious sighs,
  The silence of that heart's accepted sacrifice. _315
  
  36.
  Our Adonais has drunk poison--oh!
  What deaf and viperous murderer could crown
  Life's early cup with such a draught of woe?
  The nameless worm would now itself disown:
  It felt, yet could escape, the magic tone _320
  Whose prelude held all envy, hate and wrong,
  But what was howling in one breast alone,
  Silent with expectation of the song,
  Whose master's hand is cold, whose silver lyre unstrung.
  
  37.
  Live thou, whose infamy is not thy fame! _325
  Live! fear no heavier chastisement from me,
  Thou noteless blot on a remembered name!
  But be thyself, and know thyself to be!
  And ever at thy season be thou free
  To spill the venom when thy fangs o'erflow; _330
  Remorse and Self-contempt shall cling to thee;
  Hot Shame shall burn upon thy secret brow,
  And like a beaten hound tremble thou shalt--as now.
  
  38.
  Nor let us weep that our delight is fled
  Far from these carrion kites that scream below; _335
  He wakes or sleeps with the enduring dead;
  Thou canst not soar where he is sitting now--
  Dust to the dust! but the pure spirit shall flow
  Back to the burning fountain whence it came,
  A portion of the Eternal, which must glow _340
  Through time and change, unquenchably the same,
  Whilst thy cold embers choke the sordid hearth of shame.
  
  39.
  Peace, peace! he is not dead, he doth not sleep--
  He hath awakened from the dream of life--
  'Tis we, who lost in stormy visions, keep _345
  With phantoms an unprofitable strife,
  And in mad trance, strike with our spirit's knife
  Invulnerable nothings.--WE decay
  Like corpses in a charnel; fear and grief
  Convulse us and consume us day by day, _350
  And cold hopes swarm like worms within our living clay.
  
  40.
  He has outsoared the shadow of our night;
  Envy and calumny and hate and pain,
  And that unrest which men miscall delight,
  Can touch him not and torture not again; _355
  From the contagion of the world's slow stain
  He is secure, and now can never mourn
  A heart grown cold, a head grown gray in vain;
  Nor, when the spirit's self has ceased to burn,
  With sparkless ashes load an unlamented urn. _360
  
  41.
  He lives, he wakes--'tis Death is dead, not he;
  Mourn not for Adonais.--Thou young Dawn,
  Turn all thy dew to splendour, for from thee
  The spirit thou lamentest is not gone;
  Ye caverns and ye forests, cease to moan! _365
  Cease, ye faint flowers and fountains, and thou Air,
  Which like a mourning veil thy scarf hadst thrown
  O'er the abandoned Earth, now leave it bare
  Even to the joyous stars which smile on its despair!
  
  42.
  He is made one with Nature: there is heard _370
  His voice in all her music, from the moan
  Of thunder, to the song of night's sweet bird;
  He is a presence to be felt and known
  In darkness and in light, from herb and stone,
  Spreading itself where'er that Power may move _375
  Which has withdrawn his being to its own;
  Which wields the world with never-wearied love,
  Sustains it from beneath, and kindles it above.
  
  43.
  He is a portion of the loveliness
  Which once he made more lovely: he doth bear _380
  His part, while the one Spirit's plastic stress
  Sweeps through the dull dense world, compelling there
  All new successions to the forms they wear;
  Torturing th' unwilling dross that checks its flight
  To its own likeness, as each mass may bear; _385
  And bursting in its beauty and its might
  From trees and beasts and men into the Heaven's light.
  
  44.
  The splendours of the firmament of time
  May be eclipsed, but are extinguished not;
  Like stars to their appointed height they climb, _390
  And death is a low mist which cannot blot
  The brightness it may veil. When lofty thought
  Lifts a young heart above its mortal lair,
  And love and life contend in it, for what
  Shall be its earthly doom, the dead live there _395
  And move like winds of light on dark and stormy air.
  
  45.
  The inheritors of unfulfilled renown
  Rose from their thrones, built beyond mortal thought,
  Far in the Unapparent. Chatterton
  Rose pale,--his solemn agony had not _400
  Yet faded from him; Sidney, as he fought
  And as he fell and as he lived and loved
  Sublimely mild, a Spirit without spot,
  Arose; and Lucan, by his death approved:
  Oblivion as they rose shrank like a thing reproved. _405
  
  46.
  And many more, whose names on Earth are dark,
  But whose transmitted effluence cannot die
  So long as fire outlives the parent spark,
  Rose, robed in dazzling immortality.
  'Thou art become as one of us,' they cry, _410
  'It was for thee yon kingless sphere has long
  Swung blind in unascended majesty,
  Silent alone amid a Heaven of Song.
  Assume thy winged throne, thou Vesper of our throng!'
  
  47.
  Who mourns for Adonais? Oh, come forth, _415
  Fond wretch! and know thyself and him aright.
  Clasp with thy panting soul the pendulous Earth;
  As from a centre, dart thy spirit's light
  Beyond all worlds, until its spacious might
  Satiate the void circumference: then shrink _420
  Even to a point within our day and night;
  And keep thy heart light lest it make thee sink
  When hope has kindled hope, and lured thee to the brink.
  
  48.
  Or go to Rome, which is the sepulchre,
  Oh, not of him, but of our joy: 'tis nought _425
  That ages, empires and religions there
  Lie buried in the ravage they have wrought;
  For such as he can lend,--they borrow not
  Glory from those who made the world their prey;
  And he is gathered to the kings of thought _430
  Who waged contention with their time's decay,
  And of the past are all that cannot pass away.
  
  49.
  Go thou to Rome,--at once the Paradise,
  The grave, the city, and the wilderness;
  And where its wrecks like shattered mountains rise, _435
  And flowering weeds, and fragrant copses dress
  The bones of Desolation's nakedness
  Pass, till the spirit of the spot shall lead
  Thy footsteps to a slope of green access
  Where, like an infant's smile, over the dead _440
  A light of laughing flowers along the grass is spread;
  
  50.
  And gray walls moulder round, on which dull Time
  Feeds, like slow fire upon a hoary brand;
  And one keen pyramid with wedge sublime,
  Pavilioning the dust of him who planned _445
  This refuge for his memory, doth stand
  Like flame transformed to marble; and beneath,
  A field is spread, on which a newer band
  Have pitched in Heaven's smile their camp of death,
  Welcoming him we lose with scarce extinguished breath. _450
  
  51.
  Here pause: these graves are all too young as yet
  To have outgrown the sorrow which consigned
  Its charge to each; and if the seal is set,
  Here, on one fountain of a mourning mind,
  Break it not thou! too surely shalt thou find
  Thine own well full, if thou returnest home,
  Of tears and gall. From the world's bitter wind
  Seek shelter in the shadow of the tomb.
  What Adonais is, why fear we to become?
  
  52.
  The One remains, the many change and pass;
  Heaven's light forever shines, Earth's shadows fly;
  Life, like a dome of many-coloured glass,
  Stains the white radiance of Eternity,
  Until Death tramples it to fragments.--Die,
  If thou wouldst be with that which thou dost seek!
  Follow where all is fled!--Rome's azure sky,
  Flowers, ruins, statues, music, words, are weak
  The glory they transfuse with fitting truth to speak.
  
  53.
  Why linger, why turn back, why shrink, my Heart?
  Thy hopes are gone before: from all things here
  They have departed; thou shouldst now depart!
  A light is passed from the revolving year,
  And man, and woman; and what still is dear
  Attracts to crush, repels to make thee wither.
  The soft sky smiles,--the low wind whispers near:
  'Tis Adonais calls! oh, hasten thither,
  No more let Life divide what Death can join together.
  
  54.
  That Light whose smile kindles the Universe,
  That Beauty in which all things work and move,
  That Benediction which the eclipsing Curse
  Of birth can quench not, that sustaining Love
  Which through the web of being blindly wove
  By man and beast and earth and air and sea,
  Burns bright or dim, as each are mirrors of
  The fire for which all thirst; now beams on me,
  Consuming the last clouds of cold mortality.
  
  55.
  The breath whose might I have invoked in song
  Descends on me; my spirit's bark is driven,
  Far from the shore, far from the trembling throng
  Whose sails were never to the tempest given;
  The massy earth and sphered skies are riven!
  I am borne darkly, fearfully, afar;
  Whilst, burning through the inmost veil of Heaven,
  The soul of Adonais, like a star,
  Beacons from the abode where the Eternal are. _495
  
  NOTES:
  _49 true-love]true love editions 1821, 1839.
  _72 Of change, etc. so editions 1829 (Galignani), 1839;
   Of mortal change, shall fill the grave which is her maw edition 1821.
  _81 or edition 1821; nor edition 1839.
  _105 his edition 1821; its edition 1839.
  _126 round edition 1821; around edition 1839.
  _143 faint companions edition 1839; drooping comrades edition 1821.
  _204 See Editor's Note.
  _252 lying low edition 1839; as they go edition 1821.
  
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGES OF ADONAIS.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  PASSAGES OF THE PREFACE.
  
  ...the expression of my indignation and sympathy. I will allow myself
  a first and last word on the subject of calumny as it relates to me.
  As an author I have dared and invited censure. If I understand myself,
  I have written neither for profit nor for fame. I have employed my
  poetical compositions and publications simply as the instruments of
  that sympathy between myself and others which the ardent and unbounded
  love I cherished for my kind incited me to acquire. I expected all
  sorts of stupidity and insolent contempt from those...
  
  ...These compositions (excepting the tragedy of "The Cenci", which was
  written rather to try my powers than to unburthen my full heart) are
  insufficiently...commendation than perhaps they deserve, even from
  their bitterest enemies; but they have not attained any corresponding
  popularity. As a man, I shrink from notice and regard; the ebb and
  flow of the world vexes me; I desire to be left in peace. Persecution,
  contumely, and calumny have been heaped upon me in profuse measure;
  and domestic conspiracy and legal oppression have violated in my
  person the most sacred rights of nature and humanity. The bigot will
  say it was the recompense of my errors; the man of the world will call
  it the result of my imprudence; but never upon one head...
  
  ...Reviewers, with some rare exceptions, are a most stupid and
  malignant race. As a bankrupt thief turns thieftaker in despair, so an
  unsuccessful author turns critic. But a young spirit panting for fame,
  doubtful of its powers, and certain only of its aspirations, is ill
  qualified to assign its true value to the sneer of this world. He
  knows not that such stuff as this is of the abortive and monstrous
  births which time consumes as fast as it produces. He sees the truth
  and falsehood, the merits and demerits, of his case inextricably
  entangled...No personal offence should have drawn from me this public
  comment upon such stuff...
  
  ...The offence of this poor victim seems to have consisted solely in
  his intimacy with Leigh Hunt, Mr. Hazlitt, and some other enemies of
  despotism and superstition. My friend Hunt has a very hard skull to
  crack, and will take a deal of killing. I do not know much of Mr.
  Hazlitt, but...
  
  ...I knew personally but little of Keats; but on the news of his
  situation I wrote to him, suggesting the propriety of trying the
  Italian climate, and inviting him to join me. Unfortunately he did not
  allow me...
  
  
  PASSAGES OF THE POEM.
  
  And ever as he went he swept a lyre
  Of unaccustomed shape, and ... strings
  Now like the ... of impetuous fire,
  Which shakes the forest with its murmurings,
  Now like the rush of the aereal wings _5
  Of the enamoured wind among the treen,
  Whispering unimaginable things,
  And dying on the streams of dew serene,
  Which feed the unmown meads with ever-during green.
  
  ...
  
  And the green Paradise which western waves _10
  Embosom in their ever-wailing sweep,
  Talking of freedom to their tongueless caves,
  Or to the spirits which within them keep
  A record of the wrongs which, though they sleep,
  Die not, but dream of retribution, heard _15
  His hymns, and echoing them from steep to steep,
  Kept--
  
  ...
  
  And then came one of sweet and earnest looks,
  Whose soft smiles to his dark and night-like eyes
  Were as the clear and ever-living brooks _20
  Are to the obscure fountains whence they rise,
  Showing how pure they are: a Paradise
  Of happy truth upon his forehead low
  Lay, making wisdom lovely, in the guise
  Of earth-awakening morn upon the brow _25
  Of star-deserted heaven, while ocean gleams below.
  
  His song, though very sweet, was low and faint,
  A simple strain--
  
  ...
  
  A mighty Phantasm, half concealed
  In darkness of his own exceeding light, _30
  Which clothed his awful presence unrevealed,
  Charioted on the ... night
  Of thunder-smoke, whose skirts were chrysolite.
  
  And like a sudden meteor, which outstrips
  The splendour-winged chariot of the sun, _35
  ... eclipse
  The armies of the golden stars, each one
  Pavilioned in its tent of light--all strewn
  Over the chasms of blue night--
  
  ***
  
  
  HELLAS
  
  A LYRICAL DRAMA.
  
  MANTIS EIM EZTHLON AGONUN.--OEDIP. COLON.
  
  ["Hellas" was composed at Pisa in the autumn of 1821, and dispatched
  to London, November 11. It was published, with the author's name, by
  C. & J. Ollier in the spring of 1822. A transcript of the poem by
  Edward Williams is in the Rowfant Library. Ollier availed himself of
  Shelley's permission to cancel certain passages in the notes; he also
  struck out certain lines of the text. These omissions were, some of
  them, restored in Galignani's one-volume edition of "Coleridge,
  Shelley and Keats", Paris, 1829, and also by Mrs. Shelley in the
  "Poetical Works", 1839. A passage in the "Preface", suppressed by
  Ollier, was restored by Mr. Buxton Forman (1892) from a proof copy of
  "Hellas" in his possession. The "Prologue to Hellas" was edited by Dr.
  Garnett in 1862 ("Relics of Shelley") from the manuscripts at Boscombe
  Manor.
  
  Our text is that of the editio princeps, 1822, corrected by a list of
  "Errata" sent by Shelley to Ollier, April 11, 1822. The Editor's Notes
  at the end of Volume 3 should be consulted.]
  
  
  TO HIS EXCELLENCY
  
  PRINCE ALEXANDER MAVROCORDATO
  
  LATE SECRETARY FOR FOREIGN AFFAIRS TO THE HOSPODAR OF WALLACHIA
  
  THE DRAMA OF HELLAS IS INSCRIBED AS AN
  
  IMPERFECT TOKEN OF THE ADMIRATION,
  
  SYMPATHY, AND FRIENDSHIP OF
  
  THE AUTHOR.
  
  Pisa, November 1, 1821.
  
  
  PREFACE.
  
  The poem of "Hellas", written at the suggestion of the events of the
  moment, is a mere improvise, and derives its interest (should it be
  found to possess any) solely from the intense sympathy which the
  Author feels with the cause he would celebrate.
  
  The subject, in its present state, is insusceptible of being treated
  otherwise than lyrically, and if I have called this poem a drama from
  the circumstance of its being composed in dialogue, the licence is not
  greater than that which has been assumed by other poets who have
  called their productions epics, only because they have been divided
  into twelve or twenty-four books.
  
  The "Persae" of Aeschylus afforded me the first model of my
  conception, although the decision of the glorious contest now waging
  in Greece being yet suspended forbids a catastrophe parallel to the
  return of Xerxes and the desolation of the Persians. I have,
  therefore, contented myself with exhibiting a series of lyric
  pictures, and with having wrought upon the curtain of futurity, which
  falls upon the unfinished scene, such figures of indistinct and
  visionary delineation as suggest the final triumph of the Greek cause
  as a portion of the cause of civilisation and social improvement.
  
  The drama (if drama it must be called) is, however, so inartificial
  that I doubt whether, if recited on the Thespian waggon to an Athenian
  village at the Dionysiaca, it would have obtained the prize of the
  goat. I shall bear with equanimity any punishment, greater than the
  loss of such a reward, which the Aristarchi of the hour may think fit
  to inflict.
  
  The only "goat-song" which I have yet attempted has, I confess, in
  spite of the unfavourable nature of the subject, received a greater
  and a more valuable portion of applause than I expected or than it
  deserved.
  
  Common fame is the only authority which I can allege for the details
  which form the basis of the poem, and I must trespass upon the
  forgiveness of my readers for the display of newspaper erudition to
  which I have been reduced. Undoubtedly, until the conclusion of the
  war, it will be impossible to obtain an account of it sufficiently
  authentic for historical materials; but poets have their privilege,
  and it is unquestionable that actions of the most exalted courage have
  been performed by the Greeks--that they have gained more than one
  naval victory, and that their defeat in Wallachia was signalized by
  circumstances of heroism more glorious even than victory.
  
  The apathy of the rulers of the civilised world to the astonishing
  circumstance of the descendants of that nation to which they owe their
  civilisation, rising as it were from the ashes of their ruin, is
  something perfectly inexplicable to a mere spectator of the shows of
  this mortal scene. We are all Greeks. Our laws, our literature, our
  religion, our arts have their root in Greece. But for Greece--Rome,
  the instructor, the conqueror, or the metropolis of our ancestors,
  would have spread no illumination with her arms, and we might still
  have been savages and idolaters; or, what is worse, might have arrived
  at such a stagnant and miserable state of social institution as China
  and Japan possess.
  
  The human form and the human mind attained to a perfection in Greece
  which has impressed its image on those faultless productions, whose
  very fragments are the despair of modern art, and has propagated
  impulses which cannot cease, through a thousand channels of manifest
  or imperceptible operation, to ennoble and delight mankind until the
  extinction of the race.
  
  The modern Greek is the descendant of those glorious beings whom the
  imagination almost refuses to figure to itself as belonging to our
  kind, and he inherits much of their sensibility, their rapidity of
  conception, their enthusiasm, and their courage. If in many instances
  he is degraded by moral and political slavery to the practice of the
  basest vices it engenders--and that below the level of ordinary
  degradation--let us reflect that the corruption of the best produces
  the worst, and that habits which subsist only in relation to a
  peculiar state of social institution may be expected to cease as soon
  as that relation is dissolved. In fact, the Greeks, since the
  admirable novel of Anastasius could have been a faithful picture of
  their manners, have undergone most important changes; the flower of
  their youth, returning to their country from the universities of
  Italy, Germany, and France, have communicated to their fellow-citizens
  the latest results of that social perfection of which their ancestors
  were the original source. The University of Chios contained before the
  breaking out of the revolution eight hundred students, and among them
  several Germans and Americans. The munificence and energy of many of
  the Greek princes and merchants, directed to the renovation of their
  country with a spirit and a wisdom which has few examples, is above
  all praise.
  
  The English permit their own oppressors to act according to their
  natural sympathy with the Turkish tyrant, and to brand upon their name
  the indelible blot of an alliance with the enemies of domestic
  happiness, of Christianity and civilisation.
  
  Russia desires to possess, not to liberate Greece; and is contented to
  see the Turks, its natural enemies, and the Greeks, its intended
  slaves, enfeeble each other until one or both fall into its net. The
  wise and generous policy of England would have consisted in
  establishing the independence of Greece, and in maintaining it both
  against Russia and the Turk;--but when was the oppressor generous or
  just?
  
  [Should the English people ever become free, they will reflect upon
  the part which those who presume to represent their will have played
  in the great drama of the revival of liberty, with feelings which it
  would become them to anticipate. This is the age of the war of the
  oppressed against the oppressors, and every one of those ringleaders
  of the privileged gangs of murderers and swindlers, called Sovereigns,
  look to each other for aid against the common enemy, and suspend their
  mutual jealousies in the presence of a mightier fear. Of this holy
  alliance all the despots of the earth are virtual members. But a new
  race has arisen throughout Europe, nursed in the abhorrence of the
  opinions which are its chains, and she will continue to produce fresh
  generations to accomplish that destiny which tyrants foresee and
  dread. (This paragraph, suppressed in 1822 by Charles Ollier, was
  first restored in 1892 by Mr. Buxton Forman ["Poetical Works of P. B.
  S.", volume 4 pages 40-41] from a proof copy of Hellas in his
  possession.]
  
  The Spanish Peninsula is already free. France is tranquil in the
  enjoyment of a partial exemption from the abuses which its unnatural
  and feeble government are vainly attempting to revive. The seed of
  blood and misery has been sown in Italy, and a more vigorous race is
  arising to go forth to the harvest. The world waits only the news of a
  revolution of Germany to see the tyrants who have pinnacled themselves
  on its supineness precipitated into the ruin from which they shall
  never arise. Well do these destroyers of mankind know their enemy,
  when they impute the insurrection in Greece to the same spirit before
  which they tremble throughout the rest of Europe, and that enemy well
  knows the power and the cunning of its opponents, and watches the
  moment of their approaching weakness and inevitable division to wrest
  the bloody sceptres from their grasp.
  
  
  PROLOGUE TO HELLAS.
  
  HERALD OF ETERNITY:
  It is the day when all the sons of God
  Wait in the roofless senate-house, whose floor
  Is Chaos, and the immovable abyss
  Frozen by His steadfast word to hyaline
  
  ...
  
  The shadow of God, and delegate _5
  Of that before whose breath the universe
  Is as a print of dew.
  Hierarchs and kings
  Who from your thrones pinnacled on the past
  Sway the reluctant present, ye who sit
  Pavilioned on the radiance or the gloom _10
  Of mortal thought, which like an exhalation
  Steaming from earth, conceals the ... of heaven
  Which gave it birth. ... assemble here
  Before your Father's throne; the swift decree
  Yet hovers, and the fiery incarnation _15
  Is yet withheld, clothed in which it shall
  annul
  The fairest of those wandering isles that gem
  The sapphire space of interstellar air,
  That green and azure sphere, that earth enwrapped _20
  Less in the beauty of its tender light
  Than in an atmosphere of living spirit
  Which interpenetrating all the ...
  it rolls from realm to realm
  And age to age, and in its ebb and flow _25
  Impels the generations
  To their appointed place,
  Whilst the high Arbiter
  Beholds the strife, and at the appointed time
  Sends His decrees veiled in eternal... _30
  
  Within the circuit of this pendent orb
  There lies an antique region, on which fell
  The dews of thought in the world's golden dawn
  Earliest and most benign, and from it sprung
  Temples and cities and immortal forms _35
  And harmonies of wisdom and of song,
  And thoughts, and deeds worthy of thoughts so fair.
  And when the sun of its dominion failed,
  And when the winter of its glory came,
  The winds that stripped it bare blew on and swept _40
  That dew into the utmost wildernesses
  In wandering clouds of sunny rain that thawed
  The unmaternal bosom of the North.
  Haste, sons of God, ... for ye beheld,
  Reluctant, or consenting, or astonished, _45
  The stern decrees go forth, which heaped on Greece
  Ruin and degradation and despair.
  A fourth now waits: assemble, sons of God,
  To speed or to prevent or to suspend,
  If, as ye dream, such power be not withheld, _50
  The unaccomplished destiny.
  
  NOTE:
  _8 your Garnett; yon Forman, Dowden.
  
  ...
  
  CHORUS:
  The curtain of the Universe
  Is rent and shattered,
  The splendour-winged worlds disperse
  Like wild doves scattered. _55
  
  Space is roofless and bare,
  And in the midst a cloudy shrine,
  Dark amid thrones of light.
  In the blue glow of hyaline
  Golden worlds revolve and shine. _60
  In ... flight
  From every point of the Infinite,
  Like a thousand dawns on a single night
  The splendours rise and spread;
  And through thunder and darkness dread _65
  Light and music are radiated,
  And in their pavilioned chariots led
  By living wings high overhead
  The giant Powers move,
  Gloomy or bright as the thrones they fill. _70
  
  ...
  
  A chaos of light and motion
  Upon that glassy ocean.
  
  ...
  
  The senate of the Gods is met,
  Each in his rank and station set;
  There is silence in the spaces-- _75
  Lo! Satan, Christ, and Mahomet
  Start from their places!
  
  CHRIST:
  Almighty Father!
  Low-kneeling at the feet of Destiny
  
  ...
  
  There are two fountains in which spirits weep _80
  When mortals err, Discord and Slavery named,
  And with their bitter dew two Destinies
  Filled each their irrevocable urns; the third
  Fiercest and mightiest, mingled both, and added
  Chaos and Death, and slow Oblivion's lymph, _85
  And hate and terror, and the poisoned rain
  
  ...
  
  The Aurora of the nations. By this brow
  Whose pores wept tears of blood, by these wide wounds,
  By this imperial crown of agony,
  By infamy and solitude and death, _90
  For this I underwent, and by the pain
  Of pity for those who would ... for me
  The unremembered joy of a revenge,
  For this I felt--by Plato's sacred light,
  Of which my spirit was a burning morrow-- _95
  By Greece and all she cannot cease to be.
  Her quenchless words, sparks of immortal truth,
  Stars of all night--her harmonies and forms,
  Echoes and shadows of what Love adores
  In thee, I do compel thee, send forth Fate, _100
  Thy irrevocable child: let her descend,
  A seraph-winged Victory [arrayed]
  In tempest of the omnipotence of God
  Which sweeps through all things.
  
  From hollow leagues, from Tyranny which arms _105
  Adverse miscreeds and emulous anarchies
  To stamp, as on a winged serpent's seed,
  Upon the name of Freedom; from the storm
  Of faction, which like earthquake shakes and sickens
  The solid heart of enterprise; from all _110
  By which the holiest dreams of highest spirits
  Are stars beneath the dawn...
  She shall arise
  Victorious as the world arose from Chaos!
  And as the Heavens and the Earth arrayed
  Their presence in the beauty and the light _115
  Of Thy first smile, O Father,--as they gather
  The spirit of Thy love which paves for them
  Their path o'er the abyss, till every sphere
  Shall be one living Spirit,--so shall Greece--
  
  SATAN:
  Be as all things beneath the empyrean, _120
  Mine! Art thou eyeless like old Destiny,
  Thou mockery-king, crowned with a wreath of thorns?
  Whose sceptre is a reed, the broken reed
  Which pierces thee! whose throne a chair of scorn;
  For seest thou not beneath this crystal floor _125
  The innumerable worlds of golden light
  Which are my empire, and the least of them
  which thou wouldst redeem from me?
  Know'st thou not them my portion?
  Or wouldst rekindle the ... strife _130
  Which our great Father then did arbitrate
  Which he assigned to his competing sons
  Each his apportioned realm?
  Thou Destiny,
  Thou who art mailed in the omnipotence
  Of Him who tends thee forth, whate'er thy task, _135
  Speed, spare not to accomplish, and be mine
  Thy trophies, whether Greece again become
  The fountain in the desert whence the earth
  Shall drink of freedom, which shall give it strength
  To suffer, or a gulf of hollow death _140
  To swallow all delight, all life, all hope.
  Go, thou Vicegerent of my will, no less
  Than of the Father's; but lest thou shouldst faint,
  The winged hounds, Famine and Pestilence,
  Shall wait on thee, the hundred-forked snake _145
  Insatiate Superstition still shall...
  The earth behind thy steps, and War shall hover
  Above, and Fraud shall gape below, and Change
  Shall flit before thee on her dragon wings,
  Convulsing and consuming, and I add _150
  Three vials of the tears which daemons weep
  When virtuous spirits through the gate of Death
  Pass triumphing over the thorns of life,
  Sceptres and crowns, mitres and swords and snares,
  Trampling in scorn, like Him and Socrates. _155
  The first is Anarchy; when Power and Pleasure,
  Glory and science and security,
  On Freedom hang like fruit on the green tree,
  Then pour it forth, and men shall gather ashes.
  The second Tyranny--
  
  CHRIST:
  Obdurate spirit! _160
  Thou seest but the Past in the To-come.
  Pride is thy error and thy punishment.
  Boast not thine empire, dream not that thy worlds
  Are more than furnace-sparks or rainbow-drops
  Before the Power that wields and kindles them. _165
  True greatness asks not space, true excellence
  Lives in the Spirit of all things that live,
  Which lends it to the worlds thou callest thine.
  
  ...
  
  MAHOMET:
  ...Haste thou and fill the waning crescent
  With beams as keen as those which pierced the shadow _170
  Of Christian night rolled back upon the West,
  When the orient moon of Islam rode in triumph
  From Tmolus to the Acroceraunian snow.
  
  ...
  
  Wake, thou Word
  Of God, and from the throne of Destiny _175
  Even to the utmost limit of thy way
  May Triumph
  
  ...
  
  Be thou a curse on them whose creed
  Divides and multiplies the most high God.
  
  
  HELLAS.
  
  DRAMATIS PERSONAE:
  
  MAHMUD.
  HASSAN.
  DAOOD.
  AHASUERUS, A JEW.
  CHORUS OF GREEK CAPTIVE WOMEN.
  [THE PHANTOM OF MAHOMET II. (OMITTED, EDITION 1822.)]
  MESSENGERS, SLAVES, AND ATTENDANTS.
  
  SCENE:
  CONSTANTINOPLE.
  
  TIME: SUNSET.
  
  SCENE:
  A TERRACE ON THE SERAGLIO.
  MAHMUD SLEEPING,
  AN INDIAN SLAVE SITTING BESIDE HIS COUCH.
  
  CHORUS OF GREEK CAPTIVE WOMEN:
  We strew these opiate flowers
  On thy restless pillow,--
  They were stripped from Orient bowers,
  By the Indian billow.
  Be thy sleep _5
  Calm and deep,
  Like theirs who fell--not ours who weep!
  
  INDIAN:
  Away, unlovely dreams!
  Away, false shapes of sleep
  Be his, as Heaven seems, _10
  Clear, and bright, and deep!
  Soft as love, and calm as death,
  Sweet as a summer night without a breath.
  
  CHORUS:
  Sleep, sleep! our song is laden
  With the soul of slumber; _15
  It was sung by a Samian maiden,
  Whose lover was of the number
  Who now keep
  That calm sleep
  Whence none may wake, where none shall weep. _20
  
  INDIAN:
  I touch thy temples pale!
  I breathe my soul on thee!
  And could my prayers avail,
  All my joy should be
  Dead, and I would live to weep, _25
  So thou mightst win one hour of quiet sleep.
  
  CHORUS:
  Breathe low, low
  The spell of the mighty mistress now!
  When Conscience lulls her sated snake,
  And Tyrants sleep, let Freedom wake. _30
  Breathe low--low
  The words which, like secret fire, shall flow
  Through the veins of the frozen earth--low, low!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Life may change, but it may fly not;
  Hope may vanish, but can die not; _35
  Truth be veiled, but still it burneth;
  Love repulsed,--but it returneth!
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Yet were life a charnel where
  Hope lay coffined with Despair;
  Yet were truth a sacred lie, _40
  Love were lust--
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  If Liberty
  Lent not life its soul of light,
  Hope its iris of delight,
  Truth its prophet's robe to wear,
  Love its power to give and bear. _45
  
  CHORUS:
  In the great morning of the world,
  The Spirit of God with might unfurled
  The flag of Freedom over Chaos,
  And all its banded anarchs fled,
  Like vultures frighted from Imaus, _50
  Before an earthquake's tread.--
  So from Time's tempestuous dawn
  Freedom's splendour burst and shone:--
  Thermopylae and Marathon
  Caught like mountains beacon-lighted, _55
  The springing Fire.--The winged glory
  On Philippi half-alighted,
  Like an eagle on a promontory.
  Its unwearied wings could fan
  The quenchless ashes of Milan. _60
  From age to age, from man to man,
  It lived; and lit from land to land
  Florence, Albion, Switzerland.
  
  Then night fell; and, as from night,
  Reassuming fiery flight, _65
  From the West swift Freedom came,
  Against the course of Heaven and doom.
  A second sun arrayed in flame,
  To burn, to kindle, to illume.
  From far Atlantis its young beams _70
  Chased the shadows and the dreams.
  France, with all her sanguine steams,
  Hid, but quenched it not; again
  Through clouds its shafts of glory rain
  From utmost Germany to Spain. _75
  As an eagle fed with morning
  Scorns the embattled tempest's warning,
  When she seeks her aerie hanging
  In the mountain-cedar's hair,
  And her brood expect the clanging _80
  Of her wings through the wild air,
  Sick with famine:--Freedom, so
  To what of Greece remaineth now
  Returns; her hoary ruins glow
  Like Orient mountains lost in day; _85
  Beneath the safety of her wings
  Her renovated nurslings prey,
  And in the naked lightenings
  Of truth they purge their dazzled eyes.
  Let Freedom leave--where'er she flies, _90
  A Desert, or a Paradise:
  Let the beautiful and the brave
  Share her glory, or a grave.
  
  NOTES:
  _77 tempest's]tempests edition 1822.
  _87 prey edition 1822; play editions 1839.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  With the gifts of gladness
  Greece did thy cradle strew; _95
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  With the tears of sadness
  Greece did thy shroud bedew!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  With an orphan's affection
  She followed thy bier through Time;
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  And at thy resurrection _100
  Reappeareth, like thou, sublime!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  If Heaven should resume thee,
  To Heaven shall her spirit ascend;
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  If Hell should entomb thee,
  To Hell shall her high hearts bend. _105
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  If Annihilation--
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Dust let her glories be!
  And a name and a nation
  Be forgotten, Freedom, with thee!
  
  INDIAN:
  His brow grows darker--breathe not--move not! _110
  He starts--he shudders--ye that love not,
  With your panting loud and fast,
  Have awakened him at last.
  
  MAHMUD [STARTING FROM HIS SLEEP]:
  Man the Seraglio-guard! make fast the gate!
  What! from a cannonade of three short hours? _115
  'Tis false! that breach towards the Bosphorus
  Cannot be practicable yet--who stirs?
  Stand to the match; that when the foe prevails
  One spark may mix in reconciling ruin
  The conqueror and the conquered! Heave the tower _120
  Into the gap--wrench off the roof!
  [ENTER HASSAN.]
  Ha! what!
  The truth of day lightens upon my dream
  And I am Mahmud still.
  
  HASSAN:
  Your Sublime Highness
  Is strangely moved.
  
  MAHMUD:
  The times do cast strange shadows
  On those who watch and who must rule their course, _125
  Lest they, being first in peril as in glory,
  Be whelmed in the fierce ebb:--and these are of them.
  Thrice has a gloomy vision hunted me
  As thus from sleep into the troubled day;
  It shakes me as the tempest shakes the sea, _130
  Leaving no figure upon memory's glass.
  Would that--no matter. Thou didst say thou knewest
  A Jew, whose spirit is a chronicle
  Of strange and secret and forgotten things.
  I bade thee summon him:--'tis said his tribe _135
  Dream, and are wise interpreters of dreams.
  
  HASSAN:
  The Jew of whom I spake is old,--so old
  He seems to have outlived a world's decay;
  The hoary mountains and the wrinkled ocean
  Seem younger still than he;--his hair and beard _140
  Are whiter than the tempest-sifted snow;
  His cold pale limbs and pulseless arteries
  Are like the fibres of a cloud instinct
  With light, and to the soul that quickens them
  Are as the atoms of the mountain-drift _145
  To the winter wind:--but from his eye looks forth
  A life of unconsumed thought which pierces
  The Present, and the Past, and the To-come.
  Some say that this is he whom the great prophet
  Jesus, the son of Joseph, for his mockery, _150
  Mocked with the curse of immortality.
  Some feign that he is Enoch: others dream
  He was pre-adamite and has survived
  Cycles of generation and of ruin.
  The sage, in truth, by dreadful abstinence _155
  And conquering penance of the mutinous flesh,
  Deep contemplation, and unwearied study,
  In years outstretched beyond the date of man,
  May have attained to sovereignty and science
  Over those strong and secret things and thoughts _160
  Which others fear and know not.
  
  MAHMUD:
  I would talk
  With this old Jew.
  
  HASSAN:
  Thy will is even now
  Made known to him, where he dwells in a sea-cavern
  'Mid the Demonesi, less accessible
  Than thou or God! He who would question him _165
  Must sail alone at sunset, where the stream
  Of Ocean sleeps around those foamless isles,
  When the young moon is westering as now,
  And evening airs wander upon the wave;
  And when the pines of that bee-pasturing isle, _170
  Green Erebinthus, quench the fiery shadow
  Of his gilt prow within the sapphire water,
  Then must the lonely helmsman cry aloud
  'Ahasuerus!' and the caverns round
  Will answer 'Ahasuerus!' If his prayer _175
  Be granted, a faint meteor will arise
  Lighting him over Marmora, and a wind
  Will rush out of the sighing pine-forest,
  And with the wind a storm of harmony
  Unutterably sweet, and pilot him _180
  Through the soft twilight to the Bosphorus:
  Thence at the hour and place and circumstance
  Fit for the matter of their conference
  The Jew appears. Few dare, and few who dare
  Win the desired communion--but that shout _185
  Bodes--
  
  [A SHOUT WITHIN.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  Evil, doubtless; Like all human sounds.
  Let me converse with spirits.
  
  HASSAN:
  That shout again.
  
  MAHMUD:
  This Jew whom thou hast summoned--
  
  HASSAN:
  Will be here--
  
  MAHMUD:
  When the omnipotent hour to which are yoked
  He, I, and all things shall compel--enough! _190
  Silence those mutineers--that drunken crew,
  That crowd about the pilot in the storm.
  Ay! strike the foremost shorter by a head!
  They weary me, and I have need of rest.
  Kinks are like stars--they rise and set, they have _195
  The worship of the world, but no repose.
  
  [EXEUNT SEVERALLY.]
  
  CHORUS:
  Worlds on worlds are rolling ever
  From creation to decay,
  Like the bubbles on a river
  Sparkling, bursting, borne away. _200
  But they are still immortal
  Who, through birth's orient portal
  And death's dark chasm hurrying to and fro,
  Clothe their unceasing flight
  In the brief dust and light _205
  Gathered around their chariots as they go;
  New shapes they still may weave,
  New gods, new laws receive,
  Bright or dim are they as the robes they last
  On Death's bare ribs had cast. _210
  
  A power from the unknown God,
  A Promethean conqueror, came;
  Like a triumphal path he trod
  The thorns of death and shame.
  A mortal shape to him _215
  Was like the vapour dim
  Which the orient planet animates with light;
  Hell, Sin, and Slavery came,
  Like bloodhounds mild and tame,
  Nor preyed, until their Lord had taken flight; _220
  The moon of Mahomet
  Arose, and it shall set:
  While blazoned as on Heaven's immortal noon
  The cross leads generations on.
  
  Swift as the radiant shapes of sleep _225
  From one whose dreams are Paradise
  Fly, when the fond wretch wakes to weep,
  And Day peers forth with her blank eyes;
  So fleet, so faint, so fair,
  The Powers of earth and air _230
  Fled from the folding-star of Bethlehem:
  Apollo, Pan, and Love,
  And even Olympian Jove
  Grew weak, for killing Truth had glared on them;
  Our hills and seas and streams, _235
  Dispeopled of their dreams,
  Their waters turned to blood, their dew to tears,
  Wailed for the golden years.
  
  [ENTER MAHMUD, HASSAN, DAOOD, AND OTHERS.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  More gold? our ancestors bought gold with victory,
  And shall I sell it for defeat?
  
  DAOOD:
  The Janizars _240
  Clamour for pay.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Go! bid them pay themselves
  With Christian blood! Are there no Grecian virgins
  Whose shrieks and spasms and tears they may enjoy?
  No infidel children to impale on spears?
  No hoary priests after that Patriarch _245
  Who bent the curse against his country's heart,
  Which clove his own at last? Go! bid them kill,
  Blood is the seed of gold.
  
  DAOOD:
  It has been sown,
  And yet the harvest to the sicklemen
  Is as a grain to each.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Then, take this signet, _250
  Unlock the seventh chamber in which lie
  The treasures of victorious Solyman,--
  An empire's spoil stored for a day of ruin.
  O spirit of my sires! is it not come?
  The prey-birds and the wolves are gorged and sleep; _255
  But these, who spread their feast on the red earth,
  Hunger for gold, which fills not.--See them fed;
  Then, lead them to the rivers of fresh death.
  [EXIT DAOOD.]
  O miserable dawn, after a night
  More glorious than the day which it usurped! _260
  O faith in God! O power on earth! O word
  Of the great prophet, whose o'ershadowing wings
  Darkened the thrones and idols of the West,
  Now bright!--For thy sake cursed be the hour,
  Even as a father by an evil child, _265
  When the orient moon of Islam rolled in triumph
  From Caucasus to White Ceraunia!
  Ruin above, and anarchy below;
  Terror without, and treachery within;
  The Chalice of destruction full, and all _270
  Thirsting to drink; and who among us dares
  To dash it from his lips? and where is Hope?
  
  HASSAN:
  The lamp of our dominion still rides high;
  One God is God--Mahomet is His prophet.
  Four hundred thousand Moslems, from the limits _275
  Of utmost Asia, irresistibly
  Throng, like full clouds at the Sirocco's cry;
  But not like them to weep their strength in tears:
  They bear destroying lightning, and their step
  Wakes earthquake to consume and overwhelm, _280
  And reign in ruin. Phrygian Olympus,
  Tmolus, and Latmos, and Mycale, roughen
  With horrent arms; and lofty ships even now,
  Like vapours anchored to a mountain's edge,
  Freighted with fire and whirlwind, wait at Scala _285
  The convoy of the ever-veering wind.
  Samos is drunk with blood;--the Greek has paid
  Brief victory with swift loss and long despair.
  The false Moldavian serfs fled fast and far
  When the fierce shout of 'Allah-illa-Allah!' _290
  Rose like the war-cry of the northern wind
  Which kills the sluggish clouds, and leaves a flock
  Of wild swans struggling with the naked storm.
  So were the lost Greeks on the Danube's day!
  If night is mute, yet the returning sun _295
  Kindles the voices of the morning birds;
  Nor at thy bidding less exultingly
  Than birds rejoicing in the golden day,
  The Anarchies of Africa unleash
  Their tempest-winged cities of the sea, _300
  To speak in thunder to the rebel world.
  Like sulphurous clouds, half-shattered by the storm,
  They sweep the pale Aegean, while the Queen
  Of Ocean, bound upon her island-throne,
  Far in the West, sits mourning that her sons _305
  Who frown on Freedom spare a smile for thee:
  Russia still hovers, as an eagle might
  Within a cloud, near which a kite and crane
  Hang tangled in inextricable fight,
  To stoop upon the victor;--for she fears _310
  The name of Freedom, even as she hates thine.
  But recreant Austria loves thee as the Grave
  Loves Pestilence, and her slow dogs of war
  Fleshed with the chase, come up from Italy,
  And howl upon their limits; for they see _315
  The panther, Freedom, fled to her old cover,
  Amid seas and mountains, and a mightier brood
  Crouch round. What Anarch wears a crown or mitre,
  Or bears the sword, or grasps the key of gold,
  Whose friends are not thy friends, whose foes thy foes? _320
  Our arsenals and our armouries are full;
  Our forts defy assault; ten thousand cannon
  Lie ranged upon the beach, and hour by hour
  Their earth-convulsing wheels affright the city;
  The galloping of fiery steeds makes pale _325
  The Christian merchant; and the yellow Jew
  Hides his hoard deeper in the faithless earth.
  Like clouds, and like the shadows of the clouds,
  Over the hills of Anatolia,
  Swift in wide troops the Tartar chivalry _330
  Sweep;--the far flashing of their starry lances
  Reverberates the dying light of day.
  We have one God, one King, one Hope, one Law;
  But many-headed Insurrection stands
  Divided in itself, and soon must fall. _335
  
  NOTES:
  _253 spoil edition 1822; spoils editions 1839.
  _279 bear edition 1822; have editions 1839.
  _322 assault edition 1822; assaults editions 1839.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Proud words, when deeds come short, are seasonable:
  Look, Hassan, on yon crescent moon, emblazoned
  Upon that shattered flag of fiery cloud
  Which leads the rear of the departing day;
  Wan emblem of an empire fading now! _340
  See how it trembles in the blood-red air,
  And like a mighty lamp whose oil is spent
  Shrinks on the horizon's edge, while, from above,
  One star with insolent and victorious light
  Hovers above its fall, and with keen beams, _345
  Like arrows through a fainting antelope,
  Strikes its weak form to death.
  
  HASSAN:
  Even as that moon
  Renews itself--
  
  MAHMUD:
  Shall we be not renewed!
  Far other bark than ours were needed now
  To stem the torrent of descending time: _350
  The Spirit that lifts the slave before his lord
  Stalks through the capitals of armed kings,
  And spreads his ensign in the wilderness:
  Exults in chains; and, when the rebel falls,
  Cries like the blood of Abel from the dust; _355
  And the inheritors of the earth, like beasts
  When earthquake is unleashed, with idiot fear
  Cower in their kingly dens--as I do now.
  What were Defeat when Victory must appal?
  Or Danger, when Security looks pale?-- _360
  How said the messenger--who, from the fort
  Islanded in the Danube, saw the battle
  Of Bucharest?--that--
  
  NOTES:
  _351 his edition 1822; its editions 1839.
  _356 of the earth edition 1822; of earth editions 1839.
  
  HASSAN:
  Ibrahim's scimitar
  Drew with its gleam swift victory from Heaven,
  To burn before him in the night of battle-- _365
  A light and a destruction.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Ay! the day
  Was ours: but how?--
  
  HASSAN:
  The light Wallachians,
  The Arnaut, Servian, and Albanian allies
  Fled from the glance of our artillery
  Almost before the thunderstone alit. _370
  One half the Grecian army made a bridge
  Of safe and slow retreat, with Moslem dead;
  The other--
  
  MAHMUD:
  Speak--tremble not.--
  
  HASSAN:
  Islanded
  By victor myriads, formed in hollow square
  With rough and steadfast front, and thrice flung back _375
  The deluge of our foaming cavalry;
  Thrice their keen wedge of battle pierced our lines.
  Our baffled army trembled like one man
  Before a host, and gave them space; but soon,
  From the surrounding hills, the batteries blazed, _380
  Kneading them down with fire and iron rain:
  Yet none approached; till, like a field of corn
  Under the hook of the swart sickleman,
  The band, intrenched in mounds of Turkish dead,
  Grew weak and few.--Then said the Pacha, 'Slaves, _385
  Render yourselves--they have abandoned you--
  What hope of refuge, or retreat, or aid?
  We grant your lives.' 'Grant that which is thine own!'
  Cried one, and fell upon his sword and died!
  Another--'God, and man, and hope abandon me; _390
  But I to them, and to myself, remain
  Constant:'--he bowed his head, and his heart burst.
  A third exclaimed, 'There is a refuge, tyrant,
  Where thou darest not pursue, and canst not harm
  Shouldst thou pursue; there we shall meet again.' _395
  Then held his breath, and, after a brief spasm,
  The indignant spirit cast its mortal garment
  Among the slain--dead earth upon the earth!
  So these survivors, each by different ways,
  Some strange, all sudden, none dishonourable, _400
  Met in triumphant death; and when our army
  Closed in, while yet wonder, and awe, and shame
  Held back the base hyaenas of the battle
  That feed upon the dead and fly the living,
  One rose out of the chaos of the slain: _405
  And if it were a corpse which some dread spirit
  Of the old saviours of the land we rule
  Had lifted in its anger, wandering by;--
  Or if there burned within the dying man
  Unquenchable disdain of death, and faith _410
  Creating what it feigned;--I cannot tell--
  But he cried, 'Phantoms of the free, we come!
  Armies of the Eternal, ye who strike
  To dust the citadels of sanguine kings,
  And shake the souls throned on their stony hearts, _415
  And thaw their frostwork diadems like dew;--
  O ye who float around this clime, and weave
  The garment of the glory which it wears,
  Whose fame, though earth betray the dust it clasped,
  Lies sepulchred in monumental thought;-- _420
  Progenitors of all that yet is great,
  Ascribe to your bright senate, O accept
  In your high ministrations, us, your sons--
  Us first, and the more glorious yet to come!
  And ye, weak conquerors! giants who look pale _425
  When the crushed worm rebels beneath your tread,
  The vultures and the dogs, your pensioners tame,
  Are overgorged; but, like oppressors, still
  They crave the relic of Destruction's feast.
  The exhalations and the thirsty winds _430
  Are sick with blood; the dew is foul with death;
  Heaven's light is quenched in slaughter: thus, where'er
  Upon your camps, cities, or towers, or fleets,
  The obscene birds the reeking remnants cast
  Of these dead limbs,--upon your streams and mountains, _435
  Upon your fields, your gardens, and your housetops,
  Where'er the winds shall creep, or the clouds fly,
  Or the dews fall, or the angry sun look down
  With poisoned light--Famine, and Pestilence,
  And Panic, shall wage war upon our side! _440
  Nature from all her boundaries is moved
  Against ye: Time has found ye light as foam.
  The Earth rebels; and Good and Evil stake
  Their empire o'er the unborn world of men
  On this one cast;--but ere the die be thrown, _445
  The renovated genius of our race,
  Proud umpire of the impious game, descends,
  A seraph-winged Victory, bestriding
  The tempest of the Omnipotence of God,
  Which sweeps all things to their appointed doom, _450
  And you to oblivion!'--More he would have said,
  But--
  
  NOTE:
  _384 band edition 1822; bands editions 1839.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Died--as thou shouldst ore thy lips had painted
  Their ruin in the hues of our success.
  A rebel's crime, gilt with a rebel's tongue!
  Your heart is Greek, Hassan.
  
  HASSAN:
  It may be so: _455
  A spirit not my own wrenched me within,
  And I have spoken words I fear and hate;
  Yet would I die for--
  
  MAHMUD:
  Live! oh live! outlive
  Me and this sinking empire. But the fleet--
  
  HASSAN:
  Alas!--
  
  MAHMUD:
  The fleet which, like a flock of clouds _460
  Chased by the wind, flies the insurgent banner!
  Our winged castles from their merchant ships!
  Our myriads before their weak pirate bands!
  Our arms before their chains! our years of empire
  Before their centuries of servile fear! _465
  Death is awake! Repulse is on the waters!
  They own no more the thunder-bearing banner
  Of Mahmud; but, like hounds of a base breed,
  Gorge from a stranger's hand, and rend their master.
  
  NOTE:
  _466 Repulse is "Shelley, Errata", edition 1822; Repulsed edition 1822.
  
  HASSAN:
  Latmos, and Ampelos, and Phanae saw _470
  The wreck--
  
  MAHMUD:
  The caves of the Icarian isles
  Told each to the other in loud mockery,
  And with the tongue as of a thousand echoes,
  First of the sea-convulsing fight--and, then,--
  Thou darest to speak--senseless are the mountains: _475
  Interpret thou their voice!
  
  NOTE:
  _472 Told Errata, Wms. transcript; Hold edition 1822.
  
  HASSAN:
  My presence bore
  A part in that day's shame. The Grecian fleet
  Bore down at daybreak from the North, and hung
  As multitudinous on the ocean line,
  As cranes upon the cloudless Thracian wind. _480
  Our squadron, convoying ten thousand men,
  Was stretching towards Nauplia when the battle
  Was kindled.--
  First through the hail of our artillery
  The agile Hydriote barks with press of sail _485
  Dashed:--ship to ship, cannon to cannon, man
  To man were grappled in the embrace of war,
  Inextricable but by death or victory.
  The tempest of the raging fight convulsed
  To its crystalline depths that stainless sea, _490
  And shook Heaven's roof of golden morning clouds,
  Poised on an hundred azure mountain-isles.
  In the brief trances of the artillery
  One cry from the destroyed and the destroyer
  Rose, and a cloud of desolation wrapped _495
  The unforeseen event, till the north wind
  Sprung from the sea, lifting the heavy veil
  Of battle-smoke--then victory--victory!
  For, as we thought, three frigates from Algiers
  Bore down from Naxos to our aid, but soon _500
  The abhorred cross glimmered behind, before,
  Among, around us; and that fatal sign
  Dried with its beams the strength in Moslem hearts,
  As the sun drinks the dew.--What more? We fled!--
  Our noonday path over the sanguine foam _505
  Was beaconed,--and the glare struck the sun pale,--
  By our consuming transports: the fierce light
  Made all the shadows of our sails blood-red,
  And every countenance blank. Some ships lay feeding
  The ravening fire, even to the water's level; _510
  Some were blown up; some, settling heavily,
  Sunk; and the shrieks of our companions died
  Upon the wind, that bore us fast and far,
  Even after they were dead. Nine thousand perished!
  We met the vultures legioned in the air _515
  Stemming the torrent of the tainted wind;
  They, screaming from their cloudy mountain-peaks,
  Stooped through the sulphurous battle-smoke and perched
  Each on the weltering carcase that we loved,
  Like its ill angel or its damned soul, _520
  Riding upon the bosom of the sea.
  We saw the dog-fish hastening to their feast.
  Joy waked the voiceless people of the sea,
  And ravening Famine left his ocean cave
  To dwell with War, with us, and with Despair. _525
  We met night three hours to the west of Patmos,
  And with night, tempest--
  
  NOTES:
  _503 in edition 1822; of editions 1839.
  _527 And edition 1822; As editions 1839.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Cease!
  
  [ENTER A MESSENGER.]
  
  MESSENGER:
  Your Sublime Highness,
  That Christian hound, the Muscovite Ambassador,
  Has left the city.--If the rebel fleet
  Had anchored in the port, had victory _530
  Crowned the Greek legions in the Hippodrome,
  Panic were tamer.--Obedience and Mutiny,
  Like giants in contention planet-struck,
  Stand gazing on each other.--There is peace
  In Stamboul.--
  
  MAHMUD:
  Is the grave not calmer still? _535
  Its ruins shall be mine.
  
  HASSAN:
  Fear not the Russian:
  The tiger leagues not with the stag at bay
  Against the hunter.--Cunning, base, and cruel,
  He crouches, watching till the spoil be won,
  And must be paid for his reserve in blood. _540
  After the war is fought, yield the sleek Russian
  That which thou canst not keep, his deserved portion
  Of blood, which shall not flow through streets and fields,
  Rivers and seas, like that which we may win,
  But stagnate in the veins of Christian slaves! _545
  
  [ENTER SECOND MESSENGER.]
  
  SECOND MESSENGER:
  Nauplia, Tripolizza, Mothon, Athens,
  Navarin, Artas, Monembasia,
  Corinth, and Thebes are carried by assault,
  And every Islamite who made his dogs
  Fat with the flesh of Galilean slaves _550
  Passed at the edge of the sword: the lust of blood,
  Which made our warriors drunk, is quenched in death;
  But like a fiery plague breaks out anew
  In deeds which make the Christian cause look pale
  In its own light. The garrison of Patras _555
  Has store but for ten days, nor is there hope
  But from the Briton: at once slave and tyrant,
  His wishes still are weaker than his fears,
  Or he would sell what faith may yet remain
  From the oaths broke in Genoa and in Norway; _560
  And if you buy him not, your treasury
  Is empty even of promises--his own coin.
  The freedman of a western poet-chief
  Holds Attica with seven thousand rebels,
  And has beat back the Pacha of Negropont: _565
  The aged Ali sits in Yanina
  A crownless metaphor of empire:
  His name, that shadow of his withered might,
  Holds our besieging army like a spell
  In prey to famine, pest, and mutiny; _570
  He, bastioned in his citadel, looks forth
  Joyless upon the sapphire lake that mirrors
  The ruins of the city where he reigned
  Childless and sceptreless. The Greek has reaped
  The costly harvest his own blood matured, _575
  Not the sower, Ali--who has bought a truce
  From Ypsilanti with ten camel-loads
  Of Indian gold.
  
  NOTE:
  _563 freedman edition 1822; freeman editions 1839.
  
  [ENTER A THIRD MESSENGER.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  What more?
  
  THIRD MESSENGER:
  The Christian tribes
  Of Lebanon and the Syrian wilderness
  Are in revolt;--Damascus, Hems, Aleppo _580
  Tremble;--the Arab menaces Medina,
  The Aethiop has intrenched himself in Sennaar,
  And keeps the Egyptian rebel well employed,
  Who denies homage, claims investiture
  As price of tardy aid. Persia demands _585
  The cities on the Tigris, and the Georgians
  Refuse their living tribute. Crete and Cyprus,
  Like mountain-twins that from each other's veins
  Catch the volcano-fire and earthquake-spasm,
  Shake in the general fever. Through the city, _590
  Like birds before a storm, the Santons shriek,
  And prophesyings horrible and new
  Are heard among the crowd: that sea of men
  Sleeps on the wrecks it made, breathless and still.
  A Dervise, learned in the Koran, preaches _595
  That it is written how the sins of Islam
  Must raise up a destroyer even now.
  The Greeks expect a Saviour from the West,
  Who shall not come, men say, in clouds and glory,
  But in the omnipresence of that Spirit _600
  In which all live and are. Ominous signs
  Are blazoned broadly on the noonday sky:
  One saw a red cross stamped upon the sun;
  It has rained blood; and monstrous births declare
  The secret wrath of Nature and her Lord. _605
  The army encamped upon the Cydaris
  Was roused last night by the alarm of battle,
  And saw two hosts conflicting in the air,
  The shadows doubtless of the unborn time
  Cast on the mirror of the night. While yet _610
  The fight hung balanced, there arose a storm
  Which swept the phantoms from among the stars.
  At the third watch the Spirit of the Plague
  Was heard abroad flapping among the tents;
  Those who relieved watch found the sentinels dead. _615
  The last news from the camp is, that a thousand
  Have sickened, and--
  
  [ENTER A FOURTH MESSENGER.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  And thou, pale ghost, dim shadow
  Of some untimely rumour, speak!
  
  FOURTH MESSENGER:
  One comes
  Fainting with toil, covered with foam and blood:
  He stood, he says, on Chelonites' _620
  Promontory, which o'erlooks the isles that groan
  Under the Briton's frown, and all their waters
  Then trembling in the splendour of the moon,
  When as the wandering clouds unveiled or hid
  Her boundless light, he saw two adverse fleets _625
  Stalk through the night in the horizon's glimmer,
  Mingling fierce thunders and sulphureous gleams,
  And smoke which strangled every infant wind
  That soothed the silver clouds through the deep air.
  At length the battle slept, but the Sirocco _630
  Awoke, and drove his flock of thunder-clouds
  Over the sea-horizon, blotting out
  All objects--save that in the faint moon-glimpse
  He saw, or dreamed he saw, the Turkish admiral
  And two the loftiest of our ships of war, _635
  With the bright image of that Queen of Heaven,
  Who hid, perhaps, her face for grief, reversed;
  And the abhorred cross--
  
  NOTE:
  _620 on Chelonites']on Chelonites "Errata";
   upon Clelonite's edition 1822;
   upon Clelonit's editions 1839.
  
  [ENTER AN ATTENDANT.]
  
  ATTENDANT:
  Your Sublime Highness,
  The Jew, who--
  
  MAHMUD:
  Could not come more seasonably:
  Bid him attend. I'll hear no more! too long _640
  We gaze on danger through the mist of fear,
  And multiply upon our shattered hopes
  The images of ruin. Come what will!
  To-morrow and to-morrow are as lamps
  Set in our path to light us to the edge _645
  Through rough and smooth, nor can we suffer aught
  Which He inflicts not in whose hand we are.
  
  [EXEUNT.]
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Would I were the winged cloud
  Of a tempest swift and loud!
  I would scorn _650
  The smile of morn
  And the wave where the moonrise is born!
  I would leave
  The spirits of eve
  A shroud for the corpse of the day to weave _655
  From other threads than mine!
  Bask in the deep blue noon divine.
  Who would? Not I.
  
  NOTE:
  _657 the deep blue "Errata", Wms. transcript; the blue edition 1822.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Whither to fly?
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Where the rocks that gird th' Aegean _660
  Echo to the battle paean
  Of the free--
  I would flee
  A tempestuous herald of victory!
  My golden rain
  For the Grecian slain _665
  Should mingle in tears with the bloody main,
  And my solemn thunder-knell
  Should ring to the world the passing-bell
  Of Tyranny! _670
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Ah king! wilt thou chain
  The rack and the rain?
  Wilt thou fetter the lightning and hurricane?
  The storms are free,
  But we-- _675
  
  CHORUS:
  O Slavery! thou frost of the world's prime,
  Killing its flowers and leaving its thorns bare!
  Thy touch has stamped these limbs with crime,
  These brows thy branding garland bear,
  But the free heart, the impassive soul _680
  Scorn thy control!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Let there be light! said Liberty,
  And like sunrise from the sea,
  Athens arose!--Around her born,
  Shone like mountains in the morn _685
  Glorious states;--and are they now
  Ashes, wrecks, oblivion?
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Go,
  Where Thermae and Asopus swallowed
  Persia, as the sand does foam:
  Deluge upon deluge followed, _690
  Discord, Macedon, and Rome:
  And lastly thou!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Temples and towers,
  Citadels and marts, and they
  Who live and die there, have been ours,
  And may be thine, and must decay; _695
  But Greece and her foundations are
  Built below the tide of war,
  Based on the crystalline sea
  Of thought and its eternity;
  Her citizens, imperial spirits, _700
  Rule the present from the past,
  On all this world of men inherits
  Their seal is set.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Hear ye the blast,
  Whose Orphic thunder thrilling calls
  From ruin her Titanian walls? _705
  Whose spirit shakes the sapless bones
  Of Slavery? Argos, Corinth, Crete
  Hear, and from their mountain thrones
  The daemons and the nymphs repeat
  The harmony.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  I hear! I hear! _710
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  The world's eyeless charioteer,
  Destiny, is hurrying by!
  What faith is crushed, what empire bleeds
  Beneath her earthquake-footed steeds?
  What eagle-winged victory sits _715
  At her right hand? what shadow flits
  Before? what splendour rolls behind?
  Ruin and renovation cry
  'Who but We?'
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  I hear! I hear!
  The hiss as of a rushing wind, _720
  The roar as of an ocean foaming,
  The thunder as of earthquake coming.
  I hear! I hear!
  The crash as of an empire falling,
  The shrieks as of a people calling _725
  'Mercy! mercy!'--How they thrill!
  Then a shout of 'kill! kill! kill!'
  And then a small still voice, thus--
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  For
  Revenge and Wrong bring forth their kind,
  The foul cubs like their parents are, _730
  Their den is in the guilty mind,
  And Conscience feeds them with despair.
  
  NOTE:
  _728 For edition 1822, Wms. transcript;
   Fear cj. Fleay, Forman, Dowden. See Editor's Note.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  In sacred Athens, near the fane
  Of Wisdom, Pity's altar stood:
  Serve not the unknown God in vain. _735
  But pay that broken shrine again,
  Love for hate and tears for blood.
  
  [ENTER MAHMUD AND AHASUERUS.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  Thou art a man, thou sayest, even as we.
  
  AHASUERUS:
  No more!
  
  MAHMUD:
  But raised above thy fellow-men
  By thought, as I by power.
  
  AHASUERUS:
  Thou sayest so. _740
  
  MAHMUD:
  Thou art an adept in the difficult lore
  Of Greek and Frank philosophy; thou numberest
  The flowers, and thou measurest the stars;
  Thou severest element from element;
  Thy spirit is present in the Past, and sees _745
  The birth of this old world through all its cycles
  Of desolation and of loveliness,
  And when man was not, and how man became
  The monarch and the slave of this low sphere,
  And all its narrow circles--it is much-- _750
  I honour thee, and would be what thou art
  Were I not what I am; but the unborn hour,
  Cradled in fear and hope, conflicting storms,
  Who shall unveil? Nor thou, nor I, nor any
  Mighty or wise. I apprehended not _755
  What thou hast taught me, but I now perceive
  That thou art no interpreter of dreams;
  Thou dost not own that art, device, or God,
  Can make the Future present--let it come!
  Moreover thou disdainest us and ours; _760
  Thou art as God, whom thou contemplatest.
  
  AHASUERUS:
  Disdain thee?--not the worm beneath thy feet!
  The Fathomless has care for meaner things
  Than thou canst dream, and has made pride for those
  Who would be what they may not, or would seem _765
  That which they are not. Sultan! talk no more
  Of thee and me, the Future and the Past;
  But look on that which cannot change--the One,
  The unborn and the undying. Earth and ocean,
  Space, and the isles of life or light that gem _770
  The sapphire floods of interstellar air,
  This firmament pavilioned upon chaos,
  With all its cressets of immortal fire,
  Whose outwall, bastioned impregnably
  Against the escape of boldest thoughts, repels them _775
  As Calpe the Atlantic clouds--this Whole
  Of suns, and worlds, and men, and beasts, and flowers,
  With all the silent or tempestuous workings
  By which they have been, are, or cease to be,
  Is but a vision;--all that it inherits _780
  Are motes of a sick eye, bubbles and dreams;
  Thought is its cradle and its grave, nor less
  The Future and the Past are idle shadows
  Of thought's eternal flight--they have no being:
  Nought is but that which feels itself to be. _785
  
  NOTE:
  _762 thy edition 1822; my editions 1839.
  
  MAHMUD:
  What meanest thou? Thy words stream like a tempest
  Of dazzling mist within my brain--they shake
  The earth on which I stand, and hang like night
  On Heaven above me. What can they avail?
  They cast on all things surest, brightest, best, _790
  Doubt, insecurity, astonishment.
  
  AHASUERUS:
  Mistake me not! All is contained in each.
  Dodona's forest to an acorn's cup
  Is that which has been, or will be, to that
  Which is--the absent to the present. Thought _795
  Alone, and its quick elements, Will, Passion,
  Reason, Imagination, cannot die;
  They are, what that which they regard appears,
  The stuff whence mutability can weave
  All that it hath dominion o'er, worlds, worms, _800
  Empires, and superstitions. What has thought
  To do with time, or place, or circumstance?
  Wouldst thou behold the Future?--ask and have!
  Knock and it shall be opened--look, and lo!
  The coming age is shadowed on the Past _805
  As on a glass.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Wild, wilder thoughts convulse
  My spirit--Did not Mahomet the Second
  Win Stamboul?
  
  AHASUERUS:
  Thou wouldst ask that giant spirit
  The written fortunes of thy house and faith.
  Thou wouldst cite one out of the grave to tell _810
  How what was born in blood must die.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Thy words
  Have power on me! I see--
  
  AHASUERUS:
  What hearest thou?
  
  MAHMUD:
  A far whisper--
  Terrible silence.
  
  AHASUERUS:
  What succeeds?
  
  MAHMUD:
  The sound
  As of the assault of an imperial city, _815
  The hiss of inextinguishable fire,
  The roar of giant cannon; the earthquaking
  Fall of vast bastions and precipitous towers,
  The shock of crags shot from strange enginery,
  The clash of wheels, and clang of armed hoofs, _820
  And crash of brazen mail as of the wreck
  Of adamantine mountains--the mad blast
  Of trumpets, and the neigh of raging steeds,
  The shrieks of women whose thrill jars the blood,
  And one sweet laugh, most horrible to hear, _825
  As of a joyous infant waked and playing
  With its dead mother's breast, and now more loud
  The mingled battle-cry,--ha! hear I not
  'En touto nike!' 'Allah-illa-Allah!'?
  
  AHASUERUS:
  The sulphurous mist is raised--thou seest--
  
  MAHMUD:
  A chasm, _830
  As of two mountains in the wall of Stamboul;
  And in that ghastly breach the Islamites,
  Like giants on the ruins of a world,
  Stand in the light of sunrise. In the dust
  Glimmers a kingless diadem, and one _835
  Of regal port has cast himself beneath
  The stream of war. Another proudly clad
  In golden arms spurs a Tartarian barb
  Into the gap, and with his iron mace
  Directs the torrent of that tide of men, _840
  And seems--he is--Mahomet!
  
  AHASUERUS:
  What thou seest
  Is but the ghost of thy forgotten dream.
  A dream itself, yet less, perhaps, than that
  Thou call'st reality. Thou mayst behold
  How cities, on which Empire sleeps enthroned, _845
  Bow their towered crests to mutability.
  Poised by the flood, e'en on the height thou holdest,
  Thou mayst now learn how the full tide of power
  Ebbs to its depths.--Inheritor of glory,
  Conceived in darkness, born in blood, and nourished _850
  With tears and toil, thou seest the mortal throes
  Of that whose birth was but the same. The Past
  Now stands before thee like an Incarnation
  Of the To-come; yet wouldst thou commune with
  That portion of thyself which was ere thou _855
  Didst start for this brief race whose crown is death,
  Dissolve with that strong faith and fervent passion
  Which called it from the uncreated deep,
  Yon cloud of war, with its tempestuous phantoms
  Of raging death; and draw with mighty will _860
  The imperial shade hither.
  
  [EXIT AHASUERUS.]
  
  [THE PHANTOM OF MAHOMET THE SECOND APPEARS.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  Approach!
  
  PHANTOM:
  I come
  Thence whither thou must go! The grave is fitter
  To take the living than give up the dead;
  Yet has thy faith prevailed, and I am here.
  The heavy fragments of the power which fell _865
  When I arose, like shapeless crags and clouds,
  Hang round my throne on the abyss, and voices
  Of strange lament soothe my supreme repose,
  Wailing for glory never to return.--
  A later Empire nods in its decay: _870
  The autumn of a greener faith is come,
  And wolfish change, like winter, howls to strip
  The foliage in which Fame, the eagle, built
  Her aerie, while Dominion whelped below.
  The storm is in its branches, and the frost _875
  Is on its leaves, and the blank deep expects
  Oblivion on oblivion, spoil on spoil,
  Ruin on ruin:--Thou art slow, my son;
  The Anarchs of the world of darkness keep
  A throne for thee, round which thine empire lies _880
  Boundless and mute; and for thy subjects thou,
  Like us, shalt rule the ghosts of murdered life,
  The phantoms of the powers who rule thee now--
  Mutinous passions, and conflicting fears,
  And hopes that sate themselves on dust, and die!-- _885
  Stripped of their mortal strength, as thou of thine.
  Islam must fall, but we will reign together
  Over its ruins in the world of death:--
  And if the trunk be dry, yet shall the seed
  Unfold itself even in the shape of that _890
  Which gathers birth in its decay. Woe! woe!
  To the weak people tangled in the grasp
  Of its last spasms.
  
  MAHMUD:
  Spirit, woe to all!
  Woe to the wronged and the avenger! Woe
  To the destroyer, woe to the destroyed! _895
  Woe to the dupe, and woe to the deceiver!
  Woe to the oppressed, and woe to the oppressor!
  Woe both to those that suffer and inflict;
  Those who are born and those who die! but say,
  Imperial shadow of the thing I am, _900
  When, how, by whom, Destruction must accomplish
  Her consummation!
  
  PHANTOM:
  Ask the cold pale Hour,
  Rich in reversion of impending death,
  When HE shall fall upon whose ripe gray hairs
  Sit Care, and Sorrow, and Infirmity-- _905
  The weight which Crime, whose wings are plumed with years,
  Leaves in his flight from ravaged heart to heart
  Over the heads of men, under which burthen
  They bow themselves unto the grave: fond wretch!
  He leans upon his crutch, and talks of years _910
  To come, and how in hours of youth renewed
  He will renew lost joys, and--
  
  VOICE WITHOUT:
  Victory! Victory!
  
  [THE PHANTOM VANISHES.]
  
  MAHMUD:
  What sound of the importunate earth has broken
  My mighty trance?
  
  VOICE WITHOUT:
  Victory! Victory!
  
  MAHMUD:
  Weak lightning before darkness! poor faint smile _915
  Of dying Islam! Voice which art the response
  Of hollow weakness! Do I wake and live?
  Were there such things, or may the unquiet brain,
  Vexed by the wise mad talk of the old Jew,
  Have shaped itself these shadows of its fear? _920
  It matters not!--for nought we see or dream,
  Possess, or lose, or grasp at, can be worth
  More than it gives or teaches. Come what may,
  The Future must become the Past, and I
  As they were to whom once this present hour, _925
  This gloomy crag of time to which I cling,
  Seemed an Elysian isle of peace and joy
  Never to be attained.--I must rebuke
  This drunkenness of triumph ere it die,
  And dying, bring despair. Victory! poor slaves! _930
  
  [EXIT MAHMUD.]
  
  VOICE WITHOUT:
  Shout in the jubilee of death! The Greeks
  Are as a brood of lions in the net
  Round which the kingly hunters of the earth
  Stand smiling. Anarchs, ye whose daily food
  Are curses, groans, and gold, the fruit of death, _935
  From Thule to the girdle of the world,
  Come, feast! the board groans with the flesh of men;
  The cup is foaming with a nation's blood,
  Famine and Thirst await! eat, drink, and die!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Victorious Wrong, with vulture scream, _940
  Salutes the rising sun, pursues the flying day!
  I saw her, ghastly as a tyrant's dream,
  Perch on the trembling pyramid of night,
  Beneath which earth and all her realms pavilioned lay
  In visions of the dawning undelight. _945
  Who shall impede her flight?
  Who rob her of her prey?
  
  VOICE WITHOUT:
  Victory! Victory! Russia's famished eagles
  Dare not to prey beneath the crescent's light.
  Impale the remnant of the Greeks! despoil! _950
  Violate! make their flesh cheaper than dust!
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Thou voice which art
  The herald of the ill in splendour hid!
  Thou echo of the hollow heart
  Of monarchy, bear me to thine abode _955
  When desolation flashes o'er a world destroyed:
  Oh, bear me to those isles of jagged cloud
  Which float like mountains on the earthquake, mid
  The momentary oceans of the lightning,
  Or to some toppling promontory proud _960
  Of solid tempest whose black pyramid,
  Riven, overhangs the founts intensely bright'ning
  Of those dawn-tinted deluges of fire
  Before their waves expire,
  When heaven and earth are light, and only light _965
  In the thunder-night!
  
  NOTE:
  _958 earthquake edition 1822; earthquakes editions 1839.
  
  VOICE WITHOUT:
  Victory! Victory! Austria, Russia, England,
  And that tame serpent, that poor shadow, France,
  Cry peace, and that means death when monarchs speak.
  Ho, there! bring torches, sharpen those red stakes, _970
  These chains are light, fitter for slaves and poisoners
  Than Greeks. Kill! plunder! burn! let none remain.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Alas! for Liberty!
  If numbers, wealth, or unfulfilling years,
  Or fate, can quell the free! _975
  Alas! for Virtue, when
  Torments, or contumely, or the sneers
  Of erring judging men
  Can break the heart where it abides.
  Alas! if Love, whose smile makes this obscure world splendid, _980
  Can change with its false times and tides,
  Like hope and terror,--
  Alas for Love!
  And Truth, who wanderest lone and unbefriended,
  If thou canst veil thy lie-consuming mirror _985
  Before the dazzled eyes of Error,
  Alas for thee! Image of the Above.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Repulse, with plumes from conquest torn,
  Led the ten thousand from the limits of the morn
  Through many an hostile Anarchy! _990
  At length they wept aloud, and cried, 'The Sea! the Sea!'
  Through exile, persecution, and despair,
  Rome was, and young Atlantis shall become
  The wonder, or the terror, or the tomb
  Of all whose step wakes Power lulled in her savage lair: _995
  But Greece was as a hermit-child,
  Whose fairest thoughts and limbs were built
  To woman's growth, by dreams so mild,
  She knew not pain or guilt;
  And now, O Victory, blush! and Empire, tremble _1000
  When ye desert the free--
  If Greece must be
  A wreck, yet shall its fragments reassemble,
  And build themselves again impregnably
  In a diviner clime, _1005
  To Amphionic music on some Cape sublime,
  Which frowns above the idle foam of Time.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Let the tyrants rule the desert they have made;
  Let the free possess the Paradise they claim;
  Be the fortune of our fierce oppressors weighed _1010
  With our ruin, our resistance, and our name!
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Our dead shall be the seed of their decay,
  Our survivors be the shadow of their pride,
  Our adversity a dream to pass away--
  Their dishonour a remembrance to abide! _1015
  
  VOICE WITHOUT:
  Victory! Victory! The bought Briton sends
  The keys of ocean to the Islamite.--
  Now shall the blazon of the cross be veiled,
  And British skill directing Othman might,
  Thunder-strike rebel victory. Oh, keep holy _1020
  This jubilee of unrevenged blood!
  Kill! crush! despoil! Let not a Greek escape!
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Darkness has dawned in the East
  On the noon of time:
  The death-birds descend to their feast _1025
  From the hungry clime.
  Let Freedom and Peace flee far
  To a sunnier strand,
  And follow Love's folding-star
  To the Evening land! _1030
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  The young moon has fed
  Her exhausted horn
  With the sunset's fire:
  The weak day is dead,
  But the night is not born; _1035
  And, like loveliness panting with wild desire
  While it trembles with fear and delight,
  Hesperus flies from awakening night,
  And pants in its beauty and speed with light
  Fast-flashing, soft, and bright. _1040
  Thou beacon of love! thou lamp of the free!
  Guide us far, far away,
  To climes where now veiled by the ardour of day
  Thou art hidden
  From waves on which weary Noon _1045
  Faints in her summer swoon,
  Between kingless continents sinless as Eden,
  Around mountains and islands inviolably
  Pranked on the sapphire sea.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  Through the sunset of hope, _1050
  Like the shapes of a dream.
  What Paradise islands of glory gleam!
  Beneath Heaven's cope,
  Their shadows more clear float by--
  The sound of their oceans, the light of their sky, _1055
  The music and fragrance their solitudes breathe
  Burst, like morning on dream, or like Heaven on death,
  Through the walls of our prison;
  And Greece, which was dead, is arisen!
  
  NOTE:
  _1057 dream edition 1822; dreams editions 1839.
  
  CHORUS:
  The world's great age begins anew, _1060
  The golden years return,
  The earth doth like a snake renew
  Her winter weeds outworn:
  Heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam,
  Like wrecks of a dissolving dream. _1065
  
  A brighter Hellas rears its mountains
  From waves serener far;
  A new Peneus rolls his fountains
  Against the morning star.
  Where fairer Tempes bloom, there sleep _1070
  Young Cyclads on a sunnier deep.
  
  A loftier Argo cleaves the main,
  Fraught with a later prize;
  Another Orpheus sings again,
  And loves, and weeps, and dies. _1075
  A new Ulysses leaves once more
  Calypso for his native shore.
  
  Oh, write no more the tale of Troy,
  If earth Death's scroll must be!
  Nor mix with Laian rage the joy _1080
  Which dawns upon the free:
  Although a subtler Sphinx renew
  Riddles of death Thebes never knew.
  
  Another Athens shall arise,
  And to remoter time _1085
  Bequeath, like sunset to the skies,
  The splendour of its prime;
  And leave, if nought so bright may live,
  All earth can take or Heaven can give.
  
  Saturn and Love their long repose _1090
  Shall burst, more bright and good
  Than all who fell, than One who rose,
  Than many unsubdued:
  Not gold, not blood, their altar dowers,
  But votive tears and symbol flowers. _1095
  
  Oh, cease! must hate and death return?
  Cease! must men kill and die?
  Cease! drain not to its dregs the urn
  Of bitter prophecy.
  The world is weary of the past, _1100
  Oh, might it die or rest at last!
  
  NOTES:
  _1068 his edition 1822; its editions 1839.
  _1072 Argo]Argos edition 1822.
  _1091-_1093 See Editor's note.
  _1091 bright editions 1839; wise edition 1829 (ed. Galignani).
  _1093 unsubdued editions 1839; unwithstood edition 1829 (ed. Galignani).
  
  
  NOTES.
  
  (1) THE QUENCHLESS ASHES OF MILAN [L. 60].
  
  Milan was the centre of the resistance of the Lombard league against
  the Austrian tyrant. Frederic Barbarossa burnt the city to the ground,
  but liberty lived in its ashes, and it rose like an exhalation from
  its ruin. See Sismondi's "Histoire des Republiques Italiennes", a book
  which has done much towards awakening the Italians to an imitation of
  their great ancestors.
  
  (2) THE CHORUS [L. 197].
  
  The popular notions of Christianity are represented in this chorus as
  true in their relation to the worship they superseded, and that which
  in all probability they will supersede, without considering their
  merits in a relation more universal. The first stanza contrasts the
  immortality of the living and thinking beings which inhabit the
  planets, and to use a common and inadequate phrase, "clothe themselves
  in matter", with the transience of the noblest manifestations of the
  external world.
  
  The concluding verses indicate a progressive state of more or loss
  exalted existence, according to the degree of perfection which every
  distinct intelligence may have attained. Let it not be supposed that I
  mean to dogmatise upon a subject, concerning which all men are equally
  ignorant, or that I think the Gordian knot of the origin of evil can
  be disentangled by that or any similar assertions. The received
  hypothesis of a Being resembling men in the moral attributes of His
  nature, having called us out of non-existence, and after inflicting on
  us the misery of the commission of error, should superadd that of the
  punishment and the privations consequent upon it, still would remain
  inexplicable and incredible. That there is a true solution of the
  riddle, and that in our present state that solution is unattainable by
  us, are propositions which may be regarded as equally certain:
  meanwhile, as it is the province of the poet to attach himself to
  those ideas which exalt and ennoble humanity, let him be permitted to
  have conjectured the condition of that futurity towards which we are
  all impelled by an inextinguishable thirst for immortality. Until
  better arguments can be produced than sophisms which disgrace the
  cause, this desire itself must remain the strongest and the only
  presumption that eternity is the inheritance of every thinking being.
  
  (3) NO HOARY PRIESTS AFTER THAT PATRIARCH [L. 245].
  
  The Greek Patriarch, after haying been compelled to fulminate an
  anathema against the insurgents, was put to death by the Turks.
  
  Fortunately the Greeks have been taught that they cannot buy security
  by degradation, and the Turks, though equally cruel, are less cunning
  than the smooth-faced tyrants of Europe. As to the anathema, his
  Holiness might as well have thrown his mitre at Mount Athos for any
  effect that it produced. The chiefs of the Greeks are almost all men
  of comprehension and enlightened views on religion and politics.
  
  (4) THE FREEDMAN OF A WESTERN POET-CHIEF [L. 563].
  
  A Greek who had been Lord Byron's servant commands the insurgents in
  Attica. This Greek, Lord Byron informs me, though a poet and an
  enthusiastic patriot, gave him rather the idea of a timid and
  unenterprising person. It appears that circumstances make men what
  they are, and that we all contain the germ of a degree of degradation
  or of greatness whose connection with our character is determined by
  events.
  
  (5) THE GREEKS EXPECT A SAVIOUR FROM THE WEST [L. 598].
  
  It is reported that this Messiah had arrived at a seaport near
  Lacedaemon in an American brig. The association of names and ideas is
  irresistibly ludicrous, but the prevalence of such a rumour strongly
  marks the state of popular enthusiasm in Greece.
  
  (6) THE SOUND AS OF THE ASSAULT OF AN IMPERIAL CITY [LL. 814-15].
  
  For the vision of Mahmud of the taking of Constantinople in 1453, see
  Gibbon's "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire", volume 12 page 223.
  
  The manner of the invocation of the spirit of Mahomet the Second will
  be censured as over subtle. I could easily have made the Jew a regular
  conjuror, and the Phantom an ordinary ghost. I have preferred to
  represent the Jew as disclaiming all pretension, or even belief, in
  supernatural agency, and as tempting Mahmud to that state of mind in
  which ideas may be supposed to assume the force of sensations through
  the confusion of thought with the objects of thought, and the excess
  of passion animating the creations of imagination.
  
  It is a sort of natural magic, susceptible of being exercised in a
  degree by any one who should have made himself master of the secret
  associations of another's thoughts.
  
  (7) THE CHORUS [L. 1060].
  
  The final chorus is indistinct and obscure, as the event of the living
  drama whose arrival it foretells. Prophecies of wars, and rumours of
  wars, etc., may safely be made by poet or prophet in any age, but to
  anticipate however darkly a period of regeneration and happiness is a
  more hazardous exercise of the faculty which bards possess or feign.
  It will remind the reader 'magno NEC proximus intervallo' of Isaiah
  and Virgil, whose ardent spirits overleaping the actual reign of evil
  which we endure and bewail, already saw the possible and perhaps
  approaching state of society in which the 'lion shall lie down with
  the lamb,' and 'omnis feret omnia tellus.' Let these great names be my
  authority and my excuse.
  
  (8) SATURN AND LOVE THEIR LONG REPOSE SHALL BURST [L. 1090].
  
  Saturn and Love were among the deities of a real or imaginary state of
  innocence and happiness. ALL those WHO FELL, or the Gods of Greece,
  Asia, and Egypt; the ONE WHO ROSE, or Jesus Christ, at whose
  appearance the idols of the Pagan World wore amerced of their worship;
  and the MANY UNSUBDUED, or the monstrous objects of the idolatry of
  China, India, the Antarctic islands, and the native tribes of America,
  certainly have reigned over the understandings of men in conjunction
  or in succession, during periods in which all we know of evil has been
  in a state of portentous, and, until the revival of learning and the
  arts, perpetually increasing, activity. The Grecian gods seem indeed
  to have been personally more innocent, although it cannot be said,
  that as far as temperance and chastity are concerned, they gave so
  edifying an example as their successor. The sublime human character of
  Jesus Christ was deformed by an imputed identification with a Power,
  who tempted, betrayed, and punished the innocent beings who were
  called into existence by His sole will; and for the period of a
  thousand years, the spirit of this most just, wise, and benevolent of
  men has been propitiated with myriads of hecatombs of those who
  approached the nearest to His innocence and wisdom, sacrificed under
  every aggravation of atrocity and variety of torture. The horrors of
  the Mexican, the Peruvian, and the Indian superstitions are well
  known.
  
  NOTE ON HELLAS, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  The South of Europe was in a state of great political excitement at
  the beginning of the year 1821. The Spanish Revolution had been a
  signal to Italy; secrete societies were formed; and, when Naples rose
  to declare the Constitution, the call was responded to from Brundusium
  to the foot of the Alps. To crush these attempts to obtain liberty,
  early in 1821 the Austrians poured their armies into the Peninsula: at
  first their coming rather seemed to add energy and resolution to a
  people long enslaved. The Piedmontese asserted their freedom; Genoa
  threw off the yoke of the King of Sardinia; and, as if in playful
  imitation, the people of the little state of Massa and Carrara gave
  the conge to their sovereign, and set up a republic.
  
  Tuscany alone was perfectly tranquil. It was said that the Austrian
  minister presented a list of sixty Carbonari to the Grand Duke, urging
  their imprisonment; and the Grand Duke replied, 'I do not know whether
  these sixty men are Carbonari, but I know, if I imprison them, I shall
  directly have sixty thousand start up.' But, though the Tuscans had no
  desire to disturb the paternal government beneath whose shelter they
  slumbered, they regarded the progress of the various Italian
  revolutions with intense interest, and hatred for the Austrian was
  warm in every bosom. But they had slender hopes; they knew that the
  Neapolitans would offer no fit resistance to the regular German
  troops, and that the overthrow of the constitution in Naples would act
  as a decisive blow against all struggles for liberty in Italy.
  
  We have seen the rise and progress of reform. But the Holy Alliance
  was alive and active in those days, and few could dream of the
  peaceful triumph of liberty. It seemed then that the armed assertion
  of freedom in the South of Europe was the only hope of the liberals,
  as, if it prevailed, the nations of the north would imitate the
  example. Happily the reverse has proved the fact. The countries
  accustomed to the exercise of the privileges of freemen, to a limited
  extent, have extended, and are extending, these limits. Freedom and
  knowledge have now a chance of proceeding hand in hand; and, if it
  continue thus, we may hope for the durability of both. Then, as I have
  said--in 1821--Shelley, as well as every other lover of liberty,
  looked upon the struggles in Spain and Italy as decisive of the
  destinies of the world, probably for centuries to come. The interest
  he took in the progress of affairs was intense. When Genoa declared
  itself free, his hopes were at their highest. Day after day he read
  the bulletins of the Austrian army, and sought eagerly to gather
  tokens of its defeat. He heard of the revolt of Genoa with emotions of
  transport. His whole heart and soul were in the triumph of the cause.
  We were living at Pisa at that time; and several well-informed
  Italians, at the head of whom we may place the celebrated Vacca, were
  accustomed to seek for sympathy in their hopes from Shelley: they did
  not find such for the despair they too generally experienced, founded
  on contempt for their southern countrymen.
  
  While the fate of the progress of the Austrian armies then invading
  Naples was yet in suspense, the news of another revolution filled him
  with exultation. We had formed the acquaintance at Pisa of several
  Constantinopolitan Greeks, of the family of Prince Caradja, formerly
  Hospodar of Wallachia; who, hearing that the bowstring, the accustomed
  finale of his viceroyalty, was on the road to him, escaped with his
  treasures, and took up his abode in Tuscany. Among these was the
  gentleman to whom the drama of "Hellas" is dedicated. Prince
  Mavrocordato was warmed by those aspirations for the independence of
  his country which filled the hearts of many of his countrymen. He
  often intimated the possibility of an insurrection in Greece; but we
  had no idea of its being so near at hand, when, on the 1st of April
  1821, he called on Shelley, bringing the proclamation of his cousin,
  Prince Ypsilanti, and, radiant with exultation and delight, declared
  that henceforth Greece would be free.
  
  Shelley had hymned the dawn of liberty in Spain and Naples, in two
  odes dictated by the warmest enthusiasm; he felt himself naturally
  impelled to decorate with poetry the uprise of the descendants of that
  people whose works he regarded with deep admiration, and to adopt the
  vaticinatory character in prophesying their success. "Hellas" was
  written in a moment of enthusiasm. It is curious to remark how well he
  overcomes the difficulty of forming a drama out of such scant
  materials. His prophecies, indeed, came true in their general, not
  their particular, purport. He did not foresee the death of Lord
  Londonderry, which was to be the epoch of a change in English
  politics, particularly as regarded foreign affairs; nor that the navy
  of his country would fight for instead of against the Greeks, and by
  the battle of Navarino secure their enfranchisement from the Turks.
  Almost against reason, as it appeared to him, he resolved to believe
  that Greece would prove triumphant; and in this spirit, auguring
  ultimate good, yet grieving over the vicissitudes to be endured in the
  interval, he composed his drama.
  
  "Hellas" was among the last of his compositions, and is among the most
  beautiful. The choruses are singularly imaginative, and melodious in
  their versification. There are some stanzas that beautifully exemplify
  Shelley's peculiar style; as, for instance, the assertion of the
  intellectual empire which must be for ever the inheritance of the
  country of Homer, Sophocles, and Plato:--
  
  'But Greece and her foundations are
  Built below the tide of war,
  Based on the crystalline sea
  Of thought and its eternity.'
  
  And again, that philosophical truth felicitously imaged forth--
  
  'Revenge and Wrong bring forth their kind,
  The foul cubs like their parents are,
  Their den is in the guilty mind,
  And Conscience feeds them with despair.'
  
  The conclusion of the last chorus is among the most beautiful of his
  lyrics. The imagery is distinct and majestic; the prophecy, such as
  poets love to dwell upon, the Regeneration of Mankind--and that
  regeneration reflecting back splendour on the foregone time, from
  which it inherits so much of intellectual wealth, and memory of past
  virtuous deeds, as must render the possession of happiness and peace
  of tenfold value.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENTS OF AN UNFINISHED DRAMA.
  
  [Published in part (lines 1-69, 100-120) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous
  Poems", 1824; and again, with the notes, in "Poetical Works", 1839.
  Lines 127-238 were printed by Dr. Garnett under the title of "The
  Magic Plant" in his "Relics of Shelley", 1862. The whole was edited in
  its present form from the Boscombe manuscript by Mr. W.M. Rossetti in
  1870 ("Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", Moxon, 2 volumes.).
  'Written at Pisa during the late winter or early spring of 1822'
  (Garnett).]
  
  The following fragments are part of a Drama undertaken for the
  amusement of the individuals who composed our intimate society, but
  left unfinished. I have preserved a sketch of the story as far as it
  had been shadowed in the poet's mind.
  
  An Enchantress, living in one of the islands of the Indian
  Archipelago, saves the life of a Pirate, a man of savage but noble
  nature. She becomes enamoured of him; and he, inconstant to his mortal
  love, for a while returns her passion; but at length, recalling the
  memory of her whom he left, and who laments his loss, he escapes from
  the Enchanted Island, and returns to his lady. His mode of life makes
  him again go to sea, and the Enchantress seizes the opportunity to
  bring him, by a spirit-brewed tempest, back to her Island. --[MRS.
  SHELLEY'S NOTE, 1839.]
  
  
  SCENE.--BEFORE THE CAVERN OF THE INDIAN ENCHANTRESS.
  
  THE ENCHANTRESS COMES FORTH.
  
  ENCHANTRESS:
  He came like a dream in the dawn of life,
  He fled like a shadow before its noon;
  He is gone, and my peace is turned to strife,
  And I wander and wane like the weary moon.
  O, sweet Echo, wake, _5
  And for my sake
  Make answer the while my heart shall break!
  
  But my heart has a music which Echo's lips,
  Though tender and true, yet can answer not,
  And the shadow that moves in the soul's eclipse _10
  Can return not the kiss by his now forgot;
  Sweet lips! he who hath
  On my desolate path
  Cast the darkness of absence, worse than death!
  
  NOTE:
  _8 my omitted 1824.
  
  [THE ENCHANTRESS MAKES HER SPELL: SHE IS ANSWERED BY A SPIRIT.]
  
  SPIRIT:
  Within the silent centre of the earth _15
  My mansion is; where I have lived insphered
  From the beginning, and around my sleep
  Have woven all the wondrous imagery
  Of this dim spot, which mortals call the world;
  Infinite depths of unknown elements _20
  Massed into one impenetrable mask;
  Sheets of immeasurable fire, and veins
  Of gold and stone, and adamantine iron.
  And as a veil in which I walk through Heaven
  I have wrought mountains, seas, and waves, and clouds, _25
  And lastly light, whose interfusion dawns
  In the dark space of interstellar air.
  
  NOTES:
  _15-_27 Within...air. 1839; omitted 1824.
   See these lines in "Posthumous Poems", 1824, page 209: "Song of a Spirit".
  _16 have 1839; omitted 1824, page 209.
  _25 seas, and waves 1824, page 209; seas, waves 1839.
  
  [A good Spirit, who watches over the Pirate's fate, leads, in a
  mysterious manner, the lady of his love to the Enchanted Isle. She is
  accompanied by a Youth, who loves the lady, but whose passion she
  returns only with a sisterly affection. The ensuing scene takes place
  between them on their arrival at the Isle. [MRS. SHELLEY'S NOTE,
  1839.]]
  
  ANOTHER SCENE.
  
  INDIAN YOUTH AND LADY.
  
  INDIAN:
  And, if my grief should still be dearer to me
  Than all the pleasures in the world beside,
  Why would you lighten it?--
  
  NOTE:
  _29 pleasures]pleasure 1824.
  
  LADY:
  I offer only _30
  That which I seek, some human sympathy
  In this mysterious island.
  
  INDIAN:
  Oh! my friend,
  My sister, my beloved!--What do I say?
  My brain is dizzy, and I scarce know whether
  I speak to thee or her.
  
  LADY:
  Peace, perturbed heart! _35
  I am to thee only as thou to mine,
  The passing wind which heals the brow at noon,
  And may strike cold into the breast at night,
  Yet cannot linger where it soothes the most,
  Or long soothe could it linger.
  
  INDIAN:
  But you said _40
  You also loved?
  
  NOTE:
  _32-_41 Assigned to INDIAN, 1824.
  
  LADY:
  Loved! Oh, I love. Methinks
  This word of love is fit for all the world,
  And that for gentle hearts another name
  Would speak of gentler thoughts than the world owns.
  I have loved.
  
  INDIAN:
  And thou lovest not? if so, _45
  Young as thou art thou canst afford to weep.
  
  LADY:
  Oh! would that I could claim exemption
  From all the bitterness of that sweet name.
  I loved, I love, and when I love no more
  Let joys and grief perish, and leave despair _50
  To ring the knell of youth. He stood beside me,
  The embodied vision of the brightest dream,
  Which like a dawn heralds the day of life;
  The shadow of his presence made my world
  A Paradise. All familiar things he touched, _55
  All common words he spoke, became to me
  Like forms and sounds of a diviner world.
  He was as is the sun in his fierce youth,
  As terrible and lovely as a tempest;
  He came, and went, and left me what I am. _60
  Alas! Why must I think how oft we two
  Have sate together near the river springs,
  Under the green pavilion which the willow
  Spreads on the floor of the unbroken fountain,
  Strewn, by the nurslings that linger there, _65
  Over that islet paved with flowers and moss,
  While the musk-rose leaves, like flakes of crimson snow,
  Showered on us, and the dove mourned in the pine,
  Sad prophetess of sorrows not her own?
  The crane returned to her unfrozen haunt, _70
  And the false cuckoo bade the spray good morn;
  And on a wintry bough the widowed bird,
  Hid in the deepest night of ivy-leaves,
  Renewed the vigils of a sleepless sorrow.
  I, left like her, and leaving one like her, _75
  Alike abandoned and abandoning
  (Oh! unlike her in this!) the gentlest youth,
  Whose love had made my sorrows dear to him,
  Even as my sorrow made his love to me!
  
  NOTE:
  _71 spray Rossetti 1870, Woodberry; Spring Forman, Dowden.
  
  INDIAN:
  One curse of Nature stamps in the same mould _80
  The features of the wretched; and they are
  As like as violet to violet,
  When memory, the ghost, their odours keeps
  Mid the cold relics of abandoned joy.--
  Proceed.
  
  LADY:
  He was a simple innocent boy. _85
  I loved him well, but not as he desired;
  Yet even thus he was content to be:--
  A short content, for I was--
  
  INDIAN [ASIDE]:
  God of Heaven!
  From such an islet, such a river-spring--!
  I dare not ask her if there stood upon it _90
  A pleasure-dome surmounted by a crescent,
  With steps to the blue water.
  [ALOUD.]
  It may be
  That Nature masks in life several copies
  Of the same lot, so that the sufferers
  May feel another's sorrow as their own, _95
  And find in friendship what they lost in love.
  That cannot be: yet it is strange that we,
  From the same scene, by the same path to this
  Realm of abandonment-- But speak! your breath--
  Your breath is like soft music, your words are _100
  The echoes of a voice which on my heart
  Sleeps like a melody of early days.
  But as you said--
  
  LADY:
  He was so awful, yet
  So beautiful in mystery and terror,
  Calming me as the loveliness of heaven _105
  Soothes the unquiet sea:--and yet not so,
  For he seemed stormy, and would often seem
  A quenchless sun masked in portentous clouds;
  For such his thoughts, and even his actions were;
  But he was not of them, nor they of him, _110
  But as they hid his splendour from the earth.
  Some said he was a man of blood and peril,
  And steeped in bitter infamy to the lips.
  More need was there I should be innocent,
  More need that I should be most true and kind, _115
  And much more need that there should be found one
  To share remorse and scorn and solitude,
  And all the ills that wait on those who do
  The tasks of ruin in the world of life.
  He fled, and I have followed him.
  
  INDIAN:
  Such a one _120
  Is he who was the winter of my peace.
  But, fairest stranger, when didst thou depart
  From the far hills where rise the springs of India?
  How didst thou pass the intervening sea?
  
  LADY:
  If I be sure I am not dreaming now, _125
  I should not doubt to say it was a dream.
  Methought a star came down from heaven,
  And rested mid the plants of India,
  Which I had given a shelter from the frost
  Within my chamber. There the meteor lay, _130
  Panting forth light among the leaves and flowers,
  As if it lived, and was outworn with speed;
  Or that it loved, and passion made the pulse
  Of its bright life throb like an anxious heart,
  Till it diffused itself; and all the chamber _135
  And walls seemed melted into emerald fire
  That burned not; in the midst of which appeared
  A spirit like a child, and laughed aloud
  A thrilling peal of such sweet merriment
  As made the blood tingle in my warm feet: _140
  Then bent over a vase, and murmuring
  Low, unintelligible melodies,
  Placed something in the mould like melon-seeds,
  And slowly faded, and in place of it
  A soft hand issued from the veil of fire, _145
  Holding a cup like a magnolia flower,
  And poured upon the earth within the vase
  The element with which it overflowed,
  Brighter than morning light, and purer than
  The water of the springs of Himalah. _150
  
  NOTE:
  _120-_126 Such...dream 1839; omitted 1824.
  
  INDIAN:
  You waked not?
  
  LADY:
  Not until my dream became
  Like a child's legend on the tideless sand.
  Which the first foam erases half, and half
  Leaves legible. At length I rose, and went,
  Visiting my flowers from pot to pot, and thought _155
  To set new cuttings in the empty urns,
  And when I came to that beside the lattice,
  I saw two little dark-green leaves
  Lifting the light mould at their birth, and then
  I half-remembered my forgotten dream. _160
  And day by day, green as a gourd in June,
  The plant grew fresh and thick, yet no one knew
  What plant it was; its stem and tendrils seemed
  Like emerald snakes, mottled and diamonded
  With azure mail and streaks of woven silver; _165
  And all the sheaths that folded the dark buds
  Rose like the crest of cobra-di-capel,
  Until the golden eye of the bright flower,
  Through the dark lashes of those veined lids,
  ...disencumbered of their silent sleep, _170
  Gazed like a star into the morning light.
  Its leaves were delicate, you almost saw
  The pulses
  With which the purple velvet flower was fed
  To overflow, and like a poet's heart _175
  Changing bright fancy to sweet sentiment,
  Changed half the light to fragrance. It soon fell,
  And to a green and dewy embryo-fruit
  Left all its treasured beauty. Day by day
  I nursed the plant, and on the double flute _180
  Played to it on the sunny winter days
  Soft melodies, as sweet as April rain
  On silent leaves, and sang those words in which
  Passion makes Echo taunt the sleeping strings;
  And I would send tales of forgotten love _185
  Late into the lone night, and sing wild songs
  Of maids deserted in the olden time,
  And weep like a soft cloud in April's bosom
  Upon the sleeping eyelids of the plant,
  So that perhaps it dreamed that Spring was come, _190
  And crept abroad into the moonlight air,
  And loosened all its limbs, as, noon by noon,
  The sun averted less his oblique beam.
  
  INDIAN:
  And the plant died not in the frost?
  
  LADY:
  It grew;
  And went out of the lattice which I left _195
  Half open for it, trailing its quaint spires
  Along the garden and across the lawn,
  And down the slope of moss and through the tufts
  Of wild-flower roots, and stumps of trees o'ergrown
  With simple lichens, and old hoary stones, _200
  On to the margin of the glassy pool,
  Even to a nook of unblown violets
  And lilies-of-the-valley yet unborn,
  Under a pine with ivy overgrown.
  And theme its fruit lay like a sleeping lizard _205
  Under the shadows; but when Spring indeed
  Came to unswathe her infants, and the lilies
  Peeped from their bright green masks to wonder at
  This shape of autumn couched in their recess,
  Then it dilated, and it grew until _210
  One half lay floating on the fountain wave,
  Whose pulse, elapsed in unlike sympathies,
  Kept time
  Among the snowy water-lily buds.
  Its shape was such as summer melody _215
  Of the south wind in spicy vales might give
  To some light cloud bound from the golden dawn
  To fairy isles of evening, and it seemed
  In hue and form that it had been a mirror
  Of all the hues and forms around it and _220
  Upon it pictured by the sunny beams
  Which, from the bright vibrations of the pool,
  Were thrown upon the rafters and the roof
  Of boughs and leaves, and on the pillared stems
  Of the dark sylvan temple, and reflections _225
  Of every infant flower and star of moss
  And veined leaf in the azure odorous air.
  And thus it lay in the Elysian calm
  Of its own beauty, floating on the line
  Which, like a film in purest space, divided _230
  The heaven beneath the water from the heaven
  Above the clouds; and every day I went
  Watching its growth and wondering;
  And as the day grew hot, methought I saw
  A glassy vapour dancing on the pool, _235
  And on it little quaint and filmy shapes.
  With dizzy motion, wheel and rise and fall,
  Like clouds of gnats with perfect lineaments.
  
  ...
  
  O friend, sleep was a veil uplift from Heaven--
  As if Heaven dawned upon the world of dream-- _240
  When darkness rose on the extinguished day
  Out of the eastern wilderness.
  
  INDIAN:
  I too
  Have found a moment's paradise in sleep
  Half compensate a hell of waking sorrow.
  
  ***
  
  
  CHARLES THE FIRST.
  
  ["Charles the First" was designed in 1818, begun towards the close of
  1819 [Medwin, "Life", 2 page 62], resumed in January, and finally laid
  aside by June, 1822. It was published in part in the "Posthumous
  Poems", 1824, and printed, in its present form (with the addition of
  some 530 lines), by Mr. W.M. Rossetti, 1870. Further particulars are
  given in the Editor's Notes at the end of Volume 3.]
  
  DRAMATIS PERSONAE:
  
  KING CHARLES I.
  QUEEN HENRIETTA.
  LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
  WENTWORTH, EARL OF STRAFFORD.
  LORD COTTINGTON.
  LORD WESTON.
  LORD COVENTRY.
  WILLIAMS, BISHOP OF LINCOLN.
  SECRETARY LYTTELTON.
  JUXON.
  ST. JOHN.
  ARCHY, THE COURT FOOL.
  HAMPDEN.
  PYM.
  CROMWELL.
  CROMWELL'S DAUGHTER.
  SIR HARRY VANE THE YOUNGER.
  LEIGHTON.
  BASTWICK.
  PRYNNE.
  GENTLEMEN OF THE INNS OF COURT, CITIZENS, PURSUIVANTS,
  MARSHALSMEN, LAW STUDENTS, JUDGES, CLERK.
  
  SCENE 1:
  THE MASQUE OF THE INNS OF COURT.
  
  A PURSUIVANT:
  Place, for the Marshal of the Masque!
  
  FIRST CITIZEN:
  What thinkest thou of this quaint masque which turns,
  Like morning from the shadow of the night,
  The night to day, and London to a place
  Of peace and joy?
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  And Hell to Heaven. _5
  Eight years are gone,
  And they seem hours, since in this populous street
  I trod on grass made green by summer's rain,
  For the red plague kept state within that palace
  Where now that vanity reigns. In nine years more _10
  The roots will be refreshed with civil blood;
  And thank the mercy of insulted Heaven
  That sin and wrongs wound, as an orphan's cry,
  The patience of the great Avenger's ear.
  
  NOTE:
  _10 now that vanity reigns 1870; now reigns vanity 1824.
  
  A YOUTH:
  Yet, father, 'tis a happy sight to see, _15
  Beautiful, innocent, and unforbidden
  By God or man;--'tis like the bright procession
  Of skiey visions in a solemn dream
  From which men wake as from a Paradise,
  And draw new strength to tread the thorns of life. _20
  If God be good, wherefore should this be evil?
  And if this be not evil, dost thou not draw
  Unseasonable poison from the flowers
  Which bloom so rarely in this barren world?
  Oh, kill these bitter thoughts which make the present _25
  Dark as the future!--
  
  ...
  
  When Avarice and Tyranny, vigilant Fear,
  And open-eyed Conspiracy lie sleeping
  As on Hell's threshold; and all gentle thoughts
  Waken to worship Him who giveth joys _30
  With His own gift.
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  How young art thou in this old age of time!
  How green in this gray world? Canst thou discern
  The signs of seasons, yet perceive no hint
  Of change in that stage-scene in which thou art _35
  Not a spectator but an actor? or
  Art thou a puppet moved by [enginery]?
  The day that dawns in fire will die in storms,
  Even though the noon be calm. My travel's done,--
  Before the whirlwind wakes I shall have found _40
  My inn of lasting rest; but thou must still
  Be journeying on in this inclement air.
  Wrap thy old cloak about thy back;
  Nor leave the broad and plain and beaten road,
  Although no flowers smile on the trodden dust, _45
  For the violet paths of pleasure. This Charles the First
  Rose like the equinoctial sun,...
  By vapours, through whose threatening ominous veil
  Darting his altered influence he has gained
  This height of noon--from which he must decline _50
  Amid the darkness of conflicting storms,
  To dank extinction and to latest night...
  There goes
  The apostate Strafford; he whose titles
  whispered aphorisms _55
  From Machiavel and Bacon: and, if Judas
  Had been as brazen and as bold as he--
  
  NOTES:
  _33-_37 Canst...enginery 1870;
   Canst thou not think
   Of change in that low scene, in which thou art
   Not a spectator but an actor?... 1824.
  _43-_57 Wrap...bold as he 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  FIRST CITIZEN:
  That
  Is the Archbishop.
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  Rather say the Pope:
  London will be soon his Rome: he walks
  As if he trod upon the heads of men: _60
  He looks elate, drunken with blood and gold;--
  Beside him moves the Babylonian woman
  Invisibly, and with her as with his shadow,
  Mitred adulterer! he is joined in sin,
  Which turns Heaven's milk of mercy to revenge. _65
  
  THIRD CITIZEN [LIFTING UP HIS EYES]:
  Good Lord! rain it down upon him!...
  Amid her ladies walks the papist queen,
  As if her nice feet scorned our English earth.
  The Canaanitish Jezebel! I would be
  A dog if I might tear her with my teeth! _70
  There's old Sir Henry Vane, the Earl of Pembroke,
  Lord Essex, and Lord Keeper Coventry,
  And others who make base their English breed
  By vile participation of their honours
  With papists, atheists, tyrants, and apostates. _75
  When lawyers masque 'tis time for honest men
  To strip the vizor from their purposes.
  A seasonable time for masquers this!
  When Englishmen and Protestants should sit
  dust on their dishonoured heads _80
  To avert the wrath of Him whose scourge is felt
  For the great sins which have drawn down from Heaven
  and foreign overthrow.
  The remnant of the martyred saints in Rochefort
  Have been abandoned by their faithless allies _85
  To that idolatrous and adulterous torturer
  Lewis of France,--the Palatinate is lost--
  [ENTER LEIGHTON (WHO HAS BEEN BRANDED IN THE FACE) AND BASTWICK.]
  Canst thou be--art thou?
  
  NOTE:
  _73 make 1824; made 1839.
  
  LEIGHTON:
  I WAS Leighton: what
  I AM thou seest. And yet turn thine eyes,
  And with thy memory look on thy friend's mind, _90
  Which is unchanged, and where is written deep
  The sentence of my judge.
  
  THIRD CITIZEN:
  Are these the marks with which
  Laud thinks to improve the image of his Maker
  Stamped on the face of man? Curses upon him,
  The impious tyrant!
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  It is said besides _95
  That lewd and papist drunkards may profane
  The Sabbath with their
  And has permitted that most heathenish custom
  Of dancing round a pole dressed up with wreaths
  On May-day. _100
  A man who thus twice crucifies his God
  May well ... his brother.--In my mind, friend,
  The root of all this ill is prelacy.
  I would cut up the root.
  
  THIRD CITIZEN:
  And by what means?
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  Smiting each Bishop under the fifth rib. _105
  
  THIRD CITIZEN:
  You seem to know the vulnerable place
  Of these same crocodiles.
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  I learnt it in
  Egyptian bondage, sir. Your worm of Nile
  Betrays not with its flattering tears like they;
  For, when they cannot kill, they whine and weep. _110
  Nor is it half so greedy of men's bodies
  As they of soul and all; nor does it wallow
  In slime as they in simony and lies
  And close lusts of the flesh.
  
  NOTE:
  _78-_114 A seasonable...of the flesh 1870; omitted 1824.
  _108 bondage cj. Forman; bondages 1870.
  
  A MARSHALSMAN:
  Give place, give place!
  You torch-bearers, advance to the great gate, _115
  And then attend the Marshal of the Masque
  Into the Royal presence.
  
  A LAW STUDENT:
  What thinkest thou
  Of this quaint show of ours, my aged friend?
  Even now we see the redness of the torches
  Inflame the night to the eastward, and the clarions _120
  [Gasp?] to us on the wind's wave. It comes!
  And their sounds, floating hither round the pageant,
  Rouse up the astonished air.
  
  NOTE:
  _119-_123 Even now...air 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  FIRST CITIZEN:
  I will not think but that our country's wounds
  May yet be healed. The king is just and gracious, _125
  Though wicked counsels now pervert his will:
  These once cast off--
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  As adders cast their skins
  And keep their venom, so kings often change;
  Councils and counsellors hang on one another,
  Hiding the loathsome _130
  Like the base patchwork of a leper's rags.
  
  THE YOUTH:
  Oh, still those dissonant thoughts!--List how the music
  Grows on the enchanted air! And see, the torches
  Restlessly flashing, and the crowd divided
  Like waves before an admiral's prow!
  
  NOTE:
  _132 how the 1870; loud 1824.
  
  A MARSHALSMAN:
  Give place _135
  To the Marshal of the Masque!
  
  A PURSUIVANT:
  Room for the King!
  
  NOTE:
  _136 A Pursuivant: Room for the King! 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  THE YOUTH:
  How glorious! See those thronging chariots
  Rolling, like painted clouds before the wind,
  Behind their solemn steeds: how some are shaped
  Like curved sea-shells dyed by the azure depths _140
  Of Indian seas; some like the new-born moon;
  And some like cars in which the Romans climbed
  (Canopied by Victory's eagle-wings outspread)
  The Capitolian--See how gloriously
  The mettled horses in the torchlight stir _145
  Their gallant riders, while they check their pride,
  Like shapes of some diviner element
  Than English air, and beings nobler than
  The envious and admiring multitude.
  
  NOTE:
  _138-40 Rolling...depths 1870;
  Rolling like painted clouds before the wind
  Some are
  Like curved shells, dyed by the azure depths 1824.
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  Ay, there they are-- _150
  Nobles, and sons of nobles, patentees,
  Monopolists, and stewards of this poor farm,
  On whose lean sheep sit the prophetic crows,
  Here is the pomp that strips the houseless orphan,
  Here is the pride that breaks the desolate heart. _155
  These are the lilies glorious as Solomon,
  Who toil not, neither do they spin,--unless
  It be the webs they catch poor rogues withal.
  Here is the surfeit which to them who earn
  The niggard wages of the earth, scarce leaves _160
  The tithe that will support them till they crawl
  Back to her cold hard bosom. Here is health
  Followed by grim disease, glory by shame,
  Waste by lame famine, wealth by squalid want,
  And England's sin by England's punishment. _165
  And, as the effect pursues the cause foregone,
  Lo, giving substance to my words, behold
  At once the sign and the thing signified--
  A troop of cripples, beggars, and lean outcasts,
  Horsed upon stumbling jades, carted with dung, _170
  Dragged for a day from cellars and low cabins
  And rotten hiding-holes, to point the moral
  Of this presentment, and bring up the rear
  Of painted pomp with misery!
  
  NOTES:
  _162 her 1870; its 1824.
  _170 jades 1870; shapes 1824.
  _173 presentment 1870; presentiment 1824.
  
  THE YOUTH:
  'Tis but
  The anti-masque, and serves as discords do _175
  In sweetest music. Who would love May flowers
  If they succeeded not to Winter's flaw;
  Or day unchanged by night; or joy itself
  Without the touch of sorrow?
  
  SECOND CITIZEN:
  I and thou-
  
  A MARSHALSMAN:
  Place, give place! _180
  
  NOTE:
  _179, _180 I...place! 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  
  SCENE 2:
  A CHAMBER IN WHITEHALL.
  ENTER THE KING, QUEEN, LAUD, LORD STRAFTORD,
  LORD COTTINGTON, AND OTHER LORDS; ARCHY;
  ALSO ST. JOHN, WITH SOME GENTLEMEN OF THE INNS OF COURT.
  
  KING:
  Thanks, gentlemen. I heartily accept
  This token of your service: your gay masque
  Was performed gallantly. And it shows well
  When subjects twine such flowers of [observance?]
  With the sharp thorns that deck the English crown. _5
  A gentle heart enjoys what it confers,
  Even as it suffers that which it inflicts,
  Though Justice guides the stroke.
  Accept my hearty thanks.
  
  NOTE:
  _3-9 And...thanks 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  QUEEN:
  And gentlemen,
  Call your poor Queen your debtor. Your quaint pageant _10
  Rose on me like the figures of past years,
  Treading their still path back to infancy,
  More beautiful and mild as they draw nearer
  The quiet cradle. I could have almost wept
  To think I was in Paris, where these shows _15
  Are well devised--such as I was ere yet
  My young heart shared a portion of the burthen,
  The careful weight, of this great monarchy.
  There, gentlemen, between the sovereign's pleasure
  And that which it regards, no clamour lifts _20
  Its proud interposition.
  In Paris ribald censurers dare not move
  Their poisonous tongues against these sinless sports;
  And HIS smile
  Warms those who bask in it, as ours would do _25
  If ... Take my heart's thanks: add them, gentlemen,
  To those good words which, were he King of France,
  My royal lord would turn to golden deeds.
  
  ST. JOHN:
  Madam, the love of Englishmen can make
  The lightest favour of their lawful king _30
  Outweigh a despot's.--We humbly take our leaves,
  Enriched by smiles which France can never buy.
  
  [EXEUNT ST. JOHN AND THE GENTLEMEN OF THE INNS OF COURT.]
  
  KING:
  My Lord Archbishop,
  Mark you what spirit sits in St. John's eyes?
  Methinks it is too saucy for this presence. _35
  
  ARCHY:
  Yes, pray your Grace look: for, like an unsophisticated [eye] sees
  everything upside down, you who are wise will discern the shadow of an
  idiot in lawn sleeves and a rochet setting springes to catch woodcocks
  in haymaking time. Poor Archy, whose owl-eyes are tempered to the
  error of his age, and because he is a fool, and by special ordinance
  of God forbidden ever to see himself as he is, sees now in that deep
  eye a blindfold devil sitting on the ball, and weighing words out
  between king and subjects. One scale is full of promises, and the
  other full of protestations: and then another devil creeps behind the
  first out of the dark windings [of a] pregnant lawyer's brain, and
  takes the bandage from the other's eyes, and throws a sword into the
  left-hand scale, for all the world like my Lord Essex's there. _48
  
  STRAFFORD:
  A rod in pickle for the Fool's back!
  
  ARCHY:
  Ay, and some are now smiling whose tears will make the brine; for the
  Fool sees--
  
  STRAFFORD:
  Insolent! You shall have your coat turned and be whipped out of the
  palace for this. _53
  
  ARCHY:
  When all the fools are whipped, and all the Protestant writers, while
  the knaves are whipping the fools ever since a thief was set to catch
  a thief. If all turncoats were whipped out of palaces, poor Archy
  would be disgraced in good company. Let the knaves whip the fools, and
  all the fools laugh at it. [Let the] wise and godly slit each other's
  noses and ears (having no need of any sense of discernment in their
  craft); and the knaves, to marshal them, join in a procession to
  Bedlam, to entreat the madmen to omit their sublime Platonic
  contemplations, and manage the state of England. Let all the honest
  men who lie [pinched?] up at the prisons or the pillories, in custody
  of the pursuivants of the High-Commission Court, marshal them. _65
  
  NOTE:
  _64 pinched marked as doubtful by Rossetti.
   1870; Forman, Dowden; penned Woodberry.
  
  [ENTER SECRETARY LYTTELTON, WITH PAPERS.]
  
  KING [LOOKING OVER THE PAPERS]:
  These stiff Scots
  His Grace of Canterbury must take order
  To force under the Church's yoke.--You, Wentworth,
  Shall be myself in Ireland, and shall add
  Your wisdom, gentleness, and energy, _70
  To what in me were wanting.--My Lord Weston,
  Look that those merchants draw not without loss
  Their bullion from the Tower; and, on the payment
  Of shipmoney, take fullest compensation
  For violation of our royal forests, _75
  Whose limits, from neglect, have been o'ergrown
  With cottages and cornfields. The uttermost
  Farthing exact from those who claim exemption
  From knighthood: that which once was a reward
  Shall thus be made a punishment, that subjects _80
  May know how majesty can wear at will
  The rugged mood.--My Lord of Coventry,
  Lay my command upon the Courts below
  That bail be not accepted for the prisoners
  Under the warrant of the Star Chamber. _85
  The people shall not find the stubbornness
  Of Parliament a cheap or easy method
  Of dealing with their rightful sovereign:
  And doubt not this, my Lord of Coventry,
  We will find time and place for fit rebuke.-- _90
  My Lord of Canterbury.
  
  NOTE:
  _22-90 In Paris...rebuke 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  ARCHY:
  The fool is here.
  
  LAUD:
  I crave permission of your Majesty
  To order that this insolent fellow be
  Chastised: he mocks the sacred character,
  Scoffs at the state, and--
  
  NOTE:
  _95 state 1870; stake 1824.
  
  KING:
  What, my Archy? _95
  He mocks and mimics all he sees and hears,
  Yet with a quaint and graceful licence--Prithee
  For this once do not as Prynne would, were he
  Primate of England. With your Grace's leave,
  He lives in his own world; and, like a parrot _100
  Hung in his gilded prison from the window
  Of a queen's bower over the public way,
  Blasphemes with a bird's mind:--his words, like arrows
  Which know no aim beyond the archer's wit,
  Strike sometimes what eludes philosophy.-- _105
  [TO ARCHY.]
  Go, sirrah, and repent of your offence
  Ten minutes in the rain; be it your penance
  To bring news how the world goes there.
  [EXIT ARCHY.]
  Poor Archy!
  He weaves about himself a world of mirth
  Out of the wreck of ours. _110
  
  NOTES:
  _99 With your Grace's leave 1870; omitted 1824.
  _106-_110 Go...ours spoken by THE QUEEN, 1824.
  
  LAUD:
  I take with patience, as my Master did,
  All scoffs permitted from above.
  
  KING:
  My lord,
  Pray overlook these papers. Archy's words
  Had wings, but these have talons.
  
  QUEEN:
  And the lion
  That wears them must be tamed. My dearest lord, _115
  I see the new-born courage in your eye
  Armed to strike dead the Spirit of the Time,
  Which spurs to rage the many-headed beast.
  Do thou persist: for, faint but in resolve,
  And it were better thou hadst still remained _120
  The slave of thine own slaves, who tear like curs
  The fugitive, and flee from the pursuer;
  And Opportunity, that empty wolf,
  Flies at his throat who falls. Subdue thy actions
  Even to the disposition of thy purpose, _125
  And be that tempered as the Ebro's steel;
  And banish weak-eyed Mercy to the weak,
  Whence she will greet thee with a gift of peace
  And not betray thee with a traitor's kiss,
  As when she keeps the company of rebels, _130
  Who think that she is Fear. This do, lest we
  Should fall as from a glorious pinnacle
  In a bright dream, and wake as from a dream
  Out of our worshipped state.
  
  NOTES:
  _116 your 1824; thine 1870.
  _118 Which...beast 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  KING:
  Beloved friend,
  God is my witness that this weight of power, _135
  Which He sets me my earthly task to wield
  Under His law, is my delight and pride
  Only because thou lovest that and me.
  For a king bears the office of a God
  To all the under world; and to his God _140
  Alone he must deliver up his trust,
  Unshorn of its permitted attributes.
  [It seems] now as the baser elements
  Had mutinied against the golden sun
  That kindles them to harmony, and quells _145
  Their self-destroying rapine. The wild million
  Strike at the eye that guides them; like as humours
  Of the distempered body that conspire
  Against the spirit of life throned in the heart,--
  And thus become the prey of one another, _150
  And last of death--
  
  STRAFFORD:
  That which would be ambition in a subject
  Is duty in a sovereign; for on him,
  As on a keystone, hangs the arch of life,
  Whose safety is its strength. Degree and form, _155
  And all that makes the age of reasoning man
  More memorable than a beast's, depend on this--
  That Right should fence itself inviolably
  With Power; in which respect the state of England
  From usurpation by the insolent commons _160
  Cries for reform.
  Get treason, and spare treasure. Fee with coin
  The loudest murmurers; feed with jealousies
  Opposing factions,--be thyself of none;
  And borrow gold of many, for those who lend _165
  Will serve thee till thou payest them; and thus
  Keep the fierce spirit of the hour at bay,
  Till time, and its coming generations
  Of nights and days unborn, bring some one chance,
  
  ...
  
  Or war or pestilence or Nature's self,-- _170
  By some distemperature or terrible sign,
  Be as an arbiter betwixt themselves.
  Nor let your Majesty
  Doubt here the peril of the unseen event.
  How did your brother Kings, coheritors _175
  In your high interest in the subject earth,
  Rise past such troubles to that height of power
  Where now they sit, and awfully serene
  Smile on the trembling world? Such popular storms
  Philip the Second of Spain, this Lewis of France, _180
  And late the German head of many bodies,
  And every petty lord of Italy,
  Quelled or by arts or arms. Is England poorer
  Or feebler? or art thou who wield'st her power
  Tamer than they? or shall this island be-- _185
  [Girdled] by its inviolable waters--
  To the world present and the world to come
  Sole pattern of extinguished monarchy?
  Not if thou dost as I would have thee do.
  
  KING:
  Your words shall be my deeds: _190
  You speak the image of my thought. My friend
  (If Kings can have a friend, I call thee so),
  Beyond the large commission which [belongs]
  Under the great seal of the realm, take this:
  And, for some obvious reasons, let there be _195
  No seal on it, except my kingly word
  And honour as I am a gentleman.
  Be--as thou art within my heart and mind--
  Another self, here and in Ireland:
  Do what thou judgest well, take amplest licence, _200
  And stick not even at questionable means.
  Hear me, Wentworth. My word is as a wall
  Between thee and this world thine enemy--
  That hates thee, for thou lovest me.
  
  STRAFFORD:
  I own
  No friend but thee, no enemies but thine: _205
  Thy lightest thought is my eternal law.
  How weak, how short, is life to pay--
  
  KING:
  Peace, peace.
  Thou ow'st me nothing yet.
  [TO LAUD.]
  My lord, what say
  Those papers?
  
  LAUD:
  Your Majesty has ever interposed, _210
  In lenity towards your native soil,
  Between the heavy vengeance of the Church
  And Scotland. Mark the consequence of warming
  This brood of northern vipers in your bosom.
  The rabble, instructed no doubt _215
  By London, Lindsay, Hume, and false Argyll
  (For the waves never menace heaven until
  Scourged by the wind's invisible tyranny),
  Have in the very temple of the Lord
  Done outrage to His chosen ministers. _220
  They scorn the liturgy of the Holy Church,
  Refuse to obey her canons, and deny
  The apostolic power with which the Spirit
  Has filled its elect vessels, even from him
  Who held the keys with power to loose and bind, _225
  To him who now pleads in this royal presence.--
  Let ample powers and new instructions be
  Sent to the High Commissioners in Scotland.
  To death, imprisonment, and confiscation,
  Add torture, add the ruin of the kindred _230
  Of the offender, add the brand of infamy,
  Add mutilation: and if this suffice not,
  Unleash the sword and fire, that in their thirst
  They may lick up that scum of schismatics.
  I laugh at those weak rebels who, desiring _235
  What we possess, still prate of Christian peace,
  As if those dreadful arbitrating messengers
  Which play the part of God 'twixt right and wrong,
  Should be let loose against the innocent sleep
  Of templed cities and the smiling fields, _240
  For some poor argument of policy
  Which touches our own profit or our pride
  (Where it indeed were Christian charity
  To turn the cheek even to the smiter's hand):
  And, when our great Redeemer, when our God, _245
  When He who gave, accepted, and retained
  Himself in propitiation of our sins,
  Is scorned in His immediate ministry,
  With hazard of the inestimable loss
  Of all the truth and discipline which is _250
  Salvation to the extremest generation
  Of men innumerable, they talk of peace!
  Such peace as Canaan found, let Scotland now:
  For, by that Christ who came to bring a sword,
  Not peace, upon the earth, and gave command _255
  To His disciples at the Passover
  That each should sell his robe and buy a sword,-
  Once strip that minister of naked wrath,
  And it shall never sleep in peace again
  Till Scotland bend or break.
  
  NOTES:
  _134-_232 Beloved...mutilation 1870; omitted 1824.
  _237 arbitrating messengers 1870; messengers of wrath 1824.
  _239 the 1870; omitted 1524.
  _243-_244 Parentheses __insert__ed 1870.
  _246, _247 When He...sins 1870; omitted 1824.
  _248 ministry 1870; ministers 1824.
  _249-52 With...innumerable 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  KING:
  My Lord Archbishop, _260
  Do what thou wilt and what thou canst in this.
  Thy earthly even as thy heavenly King
  Gives thee large power in his unquiet realm.
  But we want money, and my mind misgives me
  That for so great an enterprise, as yet, _265
  We are unfurnished.
  
  STRAFFORD:
  Yet it may not long
  Rest on our wills.
  
  COTTINGTON:
  The expenses
  Of gathering shipmoney, and of distraining
  For every petty rate (for we encounter
  A desperate opposition inch by inch _270
  In every warehouse and on every farm),
  Have swallowed up the gross sum of the imposts;
  So that, though felt as a most grievous scourge
  Upon the land, they stand us in small stead
  As touches the receipt.
  
  STRAFFORD:
  'Tis a conclusion _275
  Most arithmetical: and thence you infer
  Perhaps the assembling of a parliament.
  Now, if a man should call his dearest enemies
  T0 sit in licensed judgement on his life,
  His Majesty might wisely take that course. _280
  [ASIDE TO COTTINGTON.]
  It is enough to expect from these lean imposts
  That they perform the office of a scourge,
  Without more profit.
  [ALOUD.]
  Fines and confiscations,
  And a forced loan from the refractory city,
  Will fill our coffers: and the golden love _285
  Of loyal gentlemen and noble friends
  For the worshipped father of our common country,
  With contributions from the catholics,
  Will make Rebellion pale in our excess.
  Be these the expedients until time and wisdom _290
  Shall frame a settled state of government.
  
  LAUD:
  And weak expedients they! Have we not drained
  All, till the ... which seemed
  A mine exhaustless?
  
  STRAFFORD:
  And the love which IS,
  If loyal hearts could turn their blood to gold. _295
  
  LAUD:
  Both now grow barren: and I speak it not
  As loving parliaments, which, as they have been
  In the right hand of bold bad mighty kings
  The scourges of the bleeding Church, I hate.
  Methinks they scarcely can deserve our fear. _300
  
  STRAFFORD:
  Oh! my dear liege, take back the wealth thou gavest:
  With that, take all I held, but as in trust
  For thee, of mine inheritance: leave me but
  This unprovided body for thy service,
  And a mind dedicated to no care _305
  Except thy safety:--but assemble not
  A parliament. Hundreds will bring, like me,
  Their fortunes, as they would their blood, before--
  
  KING:
  No! thou who judgest them art but one. Alas!
  We should be too much out of love with Heaven, _310
  Did this vile world show many such as thee,
  Thou perfect, just, and honourable man!
  Never shall it be said that Charles of England
  Stripped those he loved for fear of those he scorns;
  Nor will he so much misbecome his throne _315
  As to impoverish those who most adorn
  And best defend it. That you urge, dear Strafford,
  Inclines me rather--
  
  QUEEN:
  To a parliament?
  Is this thy firmness? and thou wilt preside
  Over a knot of ... censurers, _320
  To the unswearing of thy best resolves,
  And choose the worst, when the worst comes too soon?
  Plight not the worst before the worst must come.
  Oh, wilt thou smile whilst our ribald foes,
  Dressed in their own usurped authority, _325
  Sharpen their tongues on Henrietta's fame?
  It is enough! Thou lovest me no more!
  [WEEPS.]
  
  KING:
  Oh, Henrietta!
  
  [THEY TALK APART.]
  
  COTTINGTON [TO LAUD]:
  Money we have none:
  And all the expedients of my Lord of Strafford
  Will scarcely meet the arrears.
  
  LAUD:
  Without delay _330
  An army must be sent into the north;
  Followed by a Commission of the Church,
  With amplest power to quench in fire and blood,
  And tears and terror, and the pity of hell,
  The intenser wrath of Heresy. God will give _335
  Victory; and victory over Scotland give
  The lion England tamed into our hands.
  That will lend power, and power bring gold.
  
  COTTINGTON:
  Meanwhile
  We must begin first where your Grace leaves off.
  Gold must give power, or--
  
  LAUD:
  I am not averse _340
  From the assembling of a parliament.
  Strong actions and smooth words might teach them soon
  The lesson to obey. And are they not
  A bubble fashioned by the monarch's mouth,
  The birth of one light breath? If they serve no purpose, _345
  A word dissolves them.
  
  STRAFFORD:
  The engine of parliaments
  Might be deferred until I can bring over
  The Irish regiments: they will serve to assure
  The issue of the war against the Scots.
  And, this game won--which if lost, all is lost-- _350
  Gather these chosen leaders of the rebels,
  And call them, if you will, a parliament.
  
  KING:
  Oh, be our feet still tardy to shed blood.
  Guilty though it may be! I would still spare
  The stubborn country of my birth, and ward _355
  From countenances which I loved in youth
  The wrathful Church's lacerating hand.
  [TO LAUD.]
  Have you o'erlooked the other articles?
  
  [ENTER ARCHY.]
  
  LAUD:
  Hazlerig, Hampden, Pym, young Harry Vane,
  Cromwell, and other rebels of less note, _360
  Intend to sail with the next favouring wind
  For the Plantations.
  
  ARCHY:
  Where they think to found
  A commonwealth like Gonzalo's in the play,
  Gynaecocoenic and pantisocratic.
  
  NOTE:
  _363 Gonzalo's 1870; Gonzaga Boscombe manuscript.
  
  KING:
  What's that, sirrah?
  
  ARCHY:
  New devil's politics. _365
  Hell is the pattern of all commonwealths:
  Lucifer was the first republican.
  Will you hear Merlin's prophecy, how three [posts?]
  'In one brainless skull, when the whitethorn is full,
  Shall sail round the world, and come back again: _370
  Shall sail round the world in a brainless skull,
  And come back again when the moon is at full:'--
  When, in spite of the Church,
  They will hear homilies of whatever length
  Or form they please. _375
  
  [COTTINGTON?]:
  So please your Majesty to sign this order
  For their detention.
  
  ARCHY:
  If your Majesty were tormented night and day by fever, gout,
  rheumatism, and stone, and asthma, etc., and you found these diseases
  had secretly entered into a conspiracy to abandon you, should you
  think it necessary to lay an embargo on the port by which they meant
  to dispeople your unquiet kingdom of man? _383
  
  KING:
  If fear were made for kings, the Fool mocks wisely;
  But in this case--[WRITING]. Here, my lord, take the warrant,
  And see it duly executed forthwith.--
  That imp of malice and mockery shall be punished. _387
  
  [EXEUNT ALL BUT KING, QUEEN, AND ARCHY.]
  
  ARCHY:
  Ay, I am the physician of whom Plato prophesied, who was to be accused
  by the confectioner before a jury of children, who found him guilty
  without waiting for the summing-up, and hanged him without benefit of
  clergy. Thus Baby Charles, and the Twelfth-night Queen of Hearts, and
  the overgrown schoolboy Cottington, and that little urchin Laud--who
  would reduce a verdict of 'guilty, death,' by famine, if it were
  impregnable by composition--all impannelled against poor Archy for
  presenting them bitter physic the last day of the holidays. _397
  
  QUEEN:
  Is the rain over, sirrah?
  
  KING:
  When it rains
  And the sun shines, 'twill rain again to-morrow:
  And therefore never smile till you've done crying. _400
  
  ARCHY:
  But 'tis all over now: like the April anger of woman, the gentle sky
  has wept itself serene.
  
  QUEEN:
  What news abroad? how looks the world this morning?
  
  ARCHY:
  Gloriously as a grave covered with virgin flowers. There's a rainbow
  in the sky. Let your Majesty look at it, for
  
  'A rainbow in the morning _407
  Is the shepherd's warning;'
  
  and the flocks of which you are the pastor are scattered among the
  mountain-tops, where every drop of water is a flake of snow, and the
  breath of May pierces like a January blast. _411
  
  KING:
  The sheep have mistaken the wolf for their shepherd, my poor boy; and
  the shepherd, the wolves for their watchdogs.
  
  QUEEN:
  But the rainbow was a good sign, Archy: it says that the waters of the
  deluge are gone, and can return no more.
  
  ARCHY:
  Ay, the salt-water one: but that of tears and blood must yet come
  down, and that of fire follow, if there be any truth in lies.--The
  rainbow hung over the city with all its shops,...and churches, from
  north to south, like a bridge of congregated lightning pieced by the
  masonry of heaven--like a balance in which the angel that distributes
  the coming hour was weighing that heavy one whose poise is now felt in
  the lightest hearts, before it bows the proudest heads under the
  meanest feet. _424
  
  QUEEN:
  Who taught you this trash, sirrah?
  
  ARCHY:
  A torn leaf out of an old book trampled in the dirt.--But for the
  rainbow. It moved as the sun moved, and...until the top of the
  Tower...of a cloud through its left-hand tip, and Lambeth Palace look
  as dark as a rock before the other. Methought I saw a crown figured
  upon one tip, and a mitre on the other. So, as I had heard treasures
  were found where the rainbow quenches its points upon the earth, I set
  off, and at the Tower-- But I shall not tell your Majesty what I found
  close to the closet-window on which the rainbow had glimmered.
  
  KING:
  Speak: I will make my Fool my conscience. _435
  
  ARCHY:
  Then conscience is a fool.--I saw there a cat caught in a rat-trap. I
  heard the rats squeak behind the wainscots: it seemed to me that the
  very mice were consulting on the manner of her death.
  
  QUEEN:
  Archy is shrewd and bitter.
  
  ARCHY:
  Like the season, _440
  So blow the winds.--But at the other end of the rainbow, where the
  gray rain was tempered along the grass and leaves by a tender
  interfusion of violet and gold in the meadows beyond Lambeth, what
  think you that I found instead of a mitre?
  
  KING:
  Vane's wits perhaps. _445
  
  ARCHY:
  Something as vain. I saw a gross vapour hovering in a stinking ditch
  over the carcass of a dead ass, some rotten rags, and broken
  dishes--the wrecks of what once administered to the stuffing-out and
  the ornament of a worm of worms. His Grace of Canterbury expects to
  enter the New Jerusalem some Palm Sunday in triumph on the ghost of
  this ass. _451
  
  QUEEN:
  Enough, enough! Go desire Lady Jane
  She place my lute, together with the music
  Mari received last week from Italy,
  In my boudoir, and--
  
  [EXIT ARCHY.]
  
  KING:
  I'll go in.
  
  NOTE:
  _254-_455 For by...I'll go in 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  QUEEN:
  MY beloved lord, _455
  Have you not noted that the Fool of late
  Has lost his careless mirth, and that his words
  Sound like the echoes of our saddest fears?
  What can it mean? I should be loth to think
  Some factious slave had tutored him.
  
  KING:
  Oh, no! _460
  He is but Occasion's pupil. Partly 'tis
  That our minds piece the vacant intervals
  Of his wild words with their own fashioning,--
  As in the imagery of summer clouds,
  Or coals of the winter fire, idlers find _465
  The perfect shadows of their teeming thoughts:
  And partly, that the terrors of the time
  Are sown by wandering Rumour in all spirits;
  And in the lightest and the least, may best
  Be seen the current of the coming wind. _470
  
  NOTES:
  _460, _461 Oh...pupil 1870; omitted 1824.
  _461 Partly 'tis 1870; It partly is 1824.
  _465 of 1870; in 1824.
  
  QUEEN:
  Your brain is overwrought with these deep thoughts.
  Come, I will sing to you; let us go try
  These airs from Italy; and, as we pass
  The gallery, we'll decide where that Correggio
  Shall hang--the Virgin Mother _475
  With her child, born the King of heaven and earth,
  Whose reign is men's salvation. And you shall see
  A cradled miniature of yourself asleep,
  Stamped on the heart by never-erring love;
  Liker than any Vandyke ever made, _480
  A pattern to the unborn age of thee,
  Over whose sweet beauty I have wept for joy
  A thousand times, and now should weep for sorrow,
  Did I not think that after we were dead
  Our fortunes would spring high in him, and that _485
  The cares we waste upon our heavy crown
  Would make it light and glorious as a wreath
  Of Heaven's beams for his dear innocent brow.
  
  NOTE:
  _473-_477 and, as...salvation 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  KING:
  Dear Henrietta!
  
  
  SCENE 3:
  THE STAR CHAMBER.
  LAUD, JUXON, STRAFFORD, AND OTHERS, AS JUDGES.
  PRYNNE AS A PRISONER, AND THEN BASTWICK.
  
  LAUD:
  Bring forth the prisoner Bastwick: let the clerk
  Recite his sentence.
  
  CLERK:
  'That he pay five thousand
  Pounds to the king, lose both his ears, be branded
  With red-hot iron on the cheek and forehead,
  And be imprisoned within Lancaster Castle _5
  During the pleasure of the Court.'
  
  LAUD:
  Prisoner,
  If you have aught to say wherefore this sentence
  Should not be put into effect, now speak.
  
  JUXON:
  If you have aught to plead in mitigation,
  Speak.
  
  BASTWICK:
  Thus, my lords. If, like the prelates, I _10
  Were an invader of the royal power
  A public scorner of the word of God,
  Profane, idolatrous, popish, superstitious,
  Impious in heart and in tyrannic act,
  Void of wit, honesty, and temperance; _15
  If Satan were my lord, as theirs,--our God
  Pattern of all I should avoid to do;
  Were I an enemy of my God and King
  And of good men, as ye are;--I should merit
  Your fearful state and gilt prosperity, _20
  Which, when ye wake from the last sleep, shall turn
  To cowls and robes of everlasting fire.
  But, as I am, I bid ye grudge me not
  The only earthly favour ye can yield,
  Or I think worth acceptance at your hands,-- _25
  Scorn, mutilation, and imprisonment.
  even as my Master did,
  Until Heaven's kingdom shall descend on earth,
  Or earth be like a shadow in the light
  Of Heaven absorbed--some few tumultuous years _30
  Will pass, and leave no wreck of what opposes
  His will whose will is power.
  
  NOTE:
  _27-_32 even...power printed as a fragment, Garnett, 1862; __insert__ed
   here conjecturally, Rossetti, 1870.
  
  LAUD:
  Officer, take the prisoner from the bar,
  And be his tongue slit for his insolence.
  
  BASTWICK:
  While this hand holds a pen--
  
  LAUD:
  Be his hands--
  
  JUXON:
  Stop! _35
  Forbear, my lord! The tongue, which now can speak
  No terror, would interpret, being dumb,
  Heaven's thunder to our harm;...
  And hands, which now write only their own shame,
  With bleeding stumps might sign our blood away. _40
  
  LAUD:
  Much more such 'mercy' among men would be,
  Did all the ministers of Heaven's revenge
  Flinch thus from earthly retribution. I
  Could suffer what I would inflict.
  [EXIT BASTWICK GUARDED.]
  Bring up
  The Lord Bishop of Lincoln.--
  [TO STRATFORD.]
  Know you not _45
  That, in distraining for ten thousand pounds
  Upon his books and furniture at Lincoln,
  Were found these scandalous and seditious letters
  Sent from one Osbaldistone, who is fled?
  I speak it not as touching this poor person; _50
  But of the office which should make it holy,
  Were it as vile as it was ever spotless.
  Mark too, my lord, that this expression strikes
  His Majesty, if I misinterpret not.
  
  [ENTER BISHOP WILLIAMS GUARDED.]
  
  STRAFFORD:
  'Twere politic and just that Williams taste _55
  The bitter fruit of his connection with
  The schismatics. But you, my Lord Archbishop,
  Who owed your first promotion to his favour,
  Who grew beneath his smile--
  
  LAUD:
  Would therefore beg
  The office of his judge from this High Court,-- _60
  That it shall seem, even as it is, that I,
  In my assumption of this sacred robe,
  Have put aside all worldly preference,
  All sense of all distinction of all persons,
  All thoughts but of the service of the Church.-- _65
  Bishop of Lincoln!
  
  WILLIAMS:
  Peace, proud hierarch!
  I know my sentence, and I own it just.
  Thou wilt repay me less than I deserve,
  In stretching to the utmost
  
  ...
  
  NOTE:
  Scene 3. _1-_69 Bring...utmost 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  
  SCENE 4:
  HAMPDEN, PYM, CROMWELL, HIS DAUGHTER, AND YOUNG SIR HARRY VANE.
  
  HAMPDEN:
  England, farewell! thou, who hast been my cradle,
  Shalt never be my dungeon or my grave!
  I held what I inherited in thee
  As pawn for that inheritance of freedom
  Which thou hast sold for thy despoiler's smile: _5
  How can I call thee England, or my country?--
  Does the wind hold?
  
  VANE:
  The vanes sit steady
  Upon the Abbey towers. The silver lightnings
  Of the evening star, spite of the city's smoke,
  Tell that the north wind reigns in the upper air. _10
  Mark too that flock of fleecy-winged clouds
  Sailing athwart St. Margaret's.
  
  NOTE:
  _11 flock 1824; fleet 1870.
  
  HAMPDEN:
  Hail, fleet herald
  Of tempest! that rude pilot who shall guide
  Hearts free as his, to realms as pure as thee,
  Beyond the shot of tyranny, _15
  Beyond the webs of that swoln spider...
  Beyond the curses, calumnies, and [lies?]
  Of atheist priests! ... And thou
  Fair star, whose beam lies on the wide Atlantic,
  Athwart its zones of tempest and of calm, _20
  Bright as the path to a beloved home
  Oh, light us to the isles of the evening land!
  Like floating Edens cradled in the glimmer
  Of sunset, through the distant mist of years
  Touched by departing hope, they gleam! lone regions, _25
  Where Power's poor dupes and victims yet have never
  Propitiated the savage fear of kings
  With purest blood of noblest hearts; whose dew
  Is yet unstained with tears of those who wake
  To weep each day the wrongs on which it dawns; _30
  Whose sacred silent air owns yet no echo
  Of formal blasphemies; nor impious rites
  Wrest man's free worship, from the God who loves,
  To the poor worm who envies us His love!
  Receive, thou young ... of Paradise. _35
  These exiles from the old and sinful world!
  
  ...
  
  This glorious clime, this firmament, whose lights
  Dart mitigated influence through their veil
  Of pale blue atmosphere; whose tears keep green
  The pavement of this moist all-feeding earth; _40
  This vaporous horizon, whose dim round
  Is bastioned by the circumfluous sea,
  Repelling invasion from the sacred towers,
  Presses upon me like a dungeon's grate,
  A low dark roof, a damp and narrow wall. _45
  The boundless universe
  Becomes a cell too narrow for the soul
  That owns no master; while the loathliest ward
  Of this wide prison, England, is a nest
  Of cradling peace built on the mountain tops,-- _50
  To which the eagle spirits of the free,
  Which range through heaven and earth, and scorn the storm
  Of time, and gaze upon the light of truth,
  Return to brood on thoughts that cannot die
  And cannot be repelled. _55
  Like eaglets floating in the heaven of time,
  They soar above their quarry, and shall stoop
  Through palaces and temples thunderproof.
  
  NOTES:
  _13 rude 1870; wild 1824.
  _16-_18 Beyond...priests 1870; omitted 1824.
  _25 Touched 1870; Tinged 1824.
  _34 To the poor 1870; Towards the 1824.
  _38 their 1870; the 1824.
  _46 boundless 1870; mighty 1824.
  _48 owns no 1824; owns a 1870. ward 1870; spot 1824.
  _50 cradling 1870; cradled 1824.
  _54, _55 Return...repelled 1870;
   Return to brood over the [ ] thoughts
   That cannot die, and may not he repelled 1824.
  _56-_58 Like...thunderproof 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  
  SCENE 5:
  
  ARCHY:
  I'll go live under the ivy that overgrows the terrace, and count the
  tears shed on its old [roots?] as the [wind?] plays the song of
  
  'A widow bird sate mourning
  Upon a wintry bough.' _5
  [SINGS]
  Heigho! the lark and the owl!
  One flies the morning, and one lulls the night:--
  Only the nightingale, poor fond soul,
  Sings like the fool through darkness and light.
  
  'A widow bird sate mourning for her love _10
  Upon a wintry bough;
  The frozen wind crept on above,
  The freezing stream below.
  
  There was no leaf upon the forest bare.
  No flower upon the ground, _15
  And little motion in the air
  Except the mill-wheel's sound.'
  
  NOTE:
  Scene 5. _1-_9 I'll...light 1870; omitted 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE TRIUMPH OF LIFE.
  
  [Composed at Lerici on the Gulf of Spezzia in the spring and early
  summer of 1822--the poem on which Shelley was engaged at the time of
  his death. Published by Mrs. Shelley in the "Posthumous Poems" of
  1824, pages 73-95. Several emendations, the result of Dr. Garnett's
  examination of the Boscombe manuscript, were given to the world by
  Miss Mathilde Blind, "Westminster Review", July, 1870. The poem was,
  of course, included in the "Poetical Works", 1839, both editions. See
  Editor's Notes.]
  
  Swift as a spirit hastening to his task
  Of glory and of good, the Sun sprang forth
  Rejoicing in his splendour, and the mask
  
  Of darkness fell from the awakened Earth--
  The smokeless altars of the mountain snows _5
  Flamed above crimson clouds, and at the birth
  
  Of light, the Ocean's orison arose,
  To which the birds tempered their matin lay.
  All flowers in field or forest which unclose
  
  Their trembling eyelids to the kiss of day, _10
  Swinging their censers in the element,
  With orient incense lit by the new ray
  
  Burned slow and inconsumably, and sent
  Their odorous sighs up to the smiling air;
  And, in succession due, did continent, _15
  
  Isle, ocean, and all things that in them wear
  The form and character of mortal mould,
  Rise as the Sun their father rose, to bear
  
  Their portion of the toil, which he of old
  Took as his own, and then imposed on them: _20
  But I, whom thoughts which must remain untold
  
  Had kept as wakeful as the stars that gem
  The cone of night, now they were laid asleep
  Stretched my faint limbs beneath the hoary stem
  
  Which an old chestnut flung athwart the steep _25
  Of a green Apennine: before me fled
  The night; behind me rose the day; the deep
  
  Was at my feet, and Heaven above my head,--
  When a strange trance over my fancy grew
  Which was not slumber, for the shade it spread _30
  
  Was so transparent, that the scene came through
  As clear as when a veil of light is drawn
  O'er evening hills they glimmer; and I knew
  
  That I had felt the freshness of that dawn
  Bathe in the same cold dew my brow and hair, _35
  And sate as thus upon that slope of lawn
  
  Under the self-same bough, and heard as there
  The birds, the fountains and the ocean hold
  Sweet talk in music through the enamoured air,
  And then a vision on my train was rolled. _40
  
  ...
  
  As in that trance of wondrous thought I lay,
  This was the tenour of my waking dream:--
  Methought I sate beside a public way
  
  Thick strewn with summer dust, and a great stream
  Of people there was hurrying to and fro, _45
  Numerous as gnats upon the evening gleam,
  
  All hastening onward, yet none seemed to know
  Whither he went, or whence he came, or why
  He made one of the multitude, and so
  
  Was borne amid the crowd, as through the sky _50
  One of the million leaves of summer's bier;
  Old age and youth, manhood and infancy,
  
  Mixed in one mighty torrent did appear,
  Some flying from the thing they feared, and some
  Seeking the object of another's fear; _55
  
  And others, as with steps towards the tomb,
  Pored on the trodden worms that crawled beneath,
  And others mournfully within the gloom
  
  Of their own shadow walked, and called it death;
  And some fled from it as it were a ghost, _60
  Half fainting in the affliction of vain breath:
  
  But more, with motions which each other crossed,
  Pursued or shunned the shadows the clouds threw,
  Or birds within the noonday aether lost,
  
  Upon that path where flowers never grew,--
  And, weary with vain toil and faint for thirst,
  Heard not the fountains, whose melodious dew
  
  Out of their mossy cells forever burst;
  Nor felt the breeze which from the forest told
  Of grassy paths and wood-lawns interspersed _70
  
  With overarching elms and caverns cold,
  And violet banks where sweet dreams brood, but they
  Pursued their serious folly as of old.
  
  And as I gazed, methought that in the way
  The throng grew wilder, as the woods of June _75
  When the south wind shakes the extinguished day,
  
  And a cold glare, intenser than the noon,
  But icy cold, obscured with blinding light
  The sun, as he the stars. Like the young moon--
  
  When on the sunlit limits of the night _80
  Her white shell trembles amid crimson air,
  And whilst the sleeping tempest gathers might--
  
  Doth, as the herald of its coming, bear
  The ghost of its dead mother, whose dim form
  Bends in dark aether from her infant's chair,-- _85
  
  So came a chariot on the silent storm
  Of its own rushing splendour, and a Shape
  So sate within, as one whom years deform,
  
  Beneath a dusky hood and double cape,
  Crouching within the shadow of a tomb; _90
  And o'er what seemed the head a cloud-like crape
  
  Was bent, a dun and faint aethereal gloom
  Tempering the light. Upon the chariot-beam
  A Janus-visaged Shadow did assume
  
  The guidance of that wonder-winged team; _95
  The shapes which drew it in thick lightenings
  Were lost:--I heard alone on the air's soft stream
  
  The music of their ever-moving wings.
  All the four faces of that Charioteer
  Had their eyes banded; little profit brings _100
  
  Speed in the van and blindness in the rear,
  Nor then avail the beams that quench the sun,--
  Or that with banded eyes could pierce the sphere
  
  Of all that is, has been or will be done;
  So ill was the car guided--but it passed _105
  With solemn speed majestically on.
  
  The crowd gave way, and I arose aghast,
  Or seemed to rise, so mighty was the trance,
  And saw, like clouds upon the thunder-blast,
  
  The million with fierce song and maniac dance _110
  Raging around--such seemed the jubilee
  As when to greet some conqueror's advance
  
  Imperial Rome poured forth her living sea
  From senate-house, and forum, and theatre,
  When ... upon the free _115
  
  Had bound a yoke, which soon they stooped to bear.
  Nor wanted here the just similitude
  Of a triumphal pageant, for where'er
  
  The chariot rolled, a captive multitude
  Was driven;--all those who had grown old in power _120
  Or misery,--all who had their age subdued
  
  By action or by suffering, and whose hour
  Was drained to its last sand in weal or woe,
  So that the trunk survived both fruit and flower;--
  
  All those whose fame or infamy must grow _125
  Till the great winter lay the form and name
  Of this green earth with them for ever low;--
  
  All but the sacred few who could not tame
  Their spirits to the conquerors--but as soon
  As they had touched the world with living flame, _130
  
  Fled back like eagles to their native noon,
  Or those who put aside the diadem
  Of earthly thrones or gems...
  
  Were there, of Athens or Jerusalem.
  Were neither mid the mighty captives seen, _135
  Nor mid the ribald crowd that followed them,
  
  Nor those who went before fierce and obscene.
  The wild dance maddens in the van, and those
  Who lead it--fleet as shadows on the green,
  
  Outspeed the chariot, and without repose _140
  Mix with each other in tempestuous measure
  To savage music, wilder as it grows,
  
  They, tortured by their agonizing pleasure,
  Convulsed and on the rapid whirlwinds spun
  Of that fierce Spirit, whose unholy leisure _145
  
  Was soothed by mischief since the world begun,
  Throw back their heads and loose their streaming hair;
  And in their dance round her who dims the sun,
  
  Maidens and youths fling their wild arms in air
  As their feet twinkle; they recede, and now _150
  Bending within each other's atmosphere,
  
  Kindle invisibly--and as they glow,
  Like moths by light attracted and repelled,
  Oft to their bright destruction come and go,
  
  Till like two clouds into one vale impelled, _155
  That shake the mountains when their lightnings mingle
  And die in rain--the fiery band which held
  
  Their natures, snaps--while the shock still may tingle
  One falls and then another in the path
  Senseless--nor is the desolation single, _160
  
  Yet ere I can say WHERE--the chariot hath
  Passed over them--nor other trace I find
  But as of foam after the ocean's wrath
  
  Is spent upon the desert shore;--behind,
  Old men and women foully disarrayed, _165
  Shake their gray hairs in the insulting wind,
  
  And follow in the dance, with limbs decayed,
  Seeking to reach the light which leaves them still
  Farther behind and deeper in the shade.
  
  But not the less with impotence of will _170
  They wheel, though ghastly shadows interpose
  Round them and round each other, and fulfil
  
  Their work, and in the dust from whence they rose
  Sink, and corruption veils them as they lie,
  And past in these performs what ... in those. _175
  
  Struck to the heart by this sad pageantry,
  Half to myself I said--'And what is this?
  Whose shape is that within the car? And why--'
  
  I would have added--'is all here amiss?--'
  But a voice answered--'Life!'--I turned, and knew _180
  (O Heaven, have mercy on such wretchedness!)
  
  That what I thought was an old root which grew
  To strange distortion out of the hill side,
  Was indeed one of those deluded crew,
  
  And that the grass, which methought hung so wide _185
  And white, was but his thin discoloured hair,
  And that the holes he vainly sought to hide,
  
  Were or had been eyes:--'If thou canst forbear
  To join the dance, which I had well forborne,'
  Said the grim Feature, of my thought aware, _190
  
  'I will unfold that which to this deep scorn
  Led me and my companions, and relate
  The progress of the pageant since the morn;
  
  'If thirst of knowledge shall not then abate,
  Follow it thou even to the night, but I _195
  Am weary.'--Then like one who with the weight
  
  Of his own words is staggered, wearily
  He paused; and ere he could resume, I cried:
  'First, who art thou?'--'Before thy memory,
  
  'I feared, loved, hated, suffered, did and died, _200
  And if the spark with which Heaven lit my spirit
  Had been with purer nutriment supplied,
  
  'Corruption would not now thus much inherit
  Of what was once Rousseau,--nor this disguise
  Stain that which ought to have disdained to wear it; _205
  
  'If I have been extinguished, yet there rise
  A thousand beacons from the spark I bore'--
  'And who are those chained to the car?'--'The wise,
  
  'The great, the unforgotten,--they who wore
  Mitres and helms and crowns, or wreaths of light, _210
  Signs of thought's empire over thought--their lore
  
  'Taught them not this, to know themselves; their might
  Could not repress the mystery within,
  And for the morn of truth they feigned, deep night
  
  'Caught them ere evening.'--'Who is he with chin _215
  Upon his breast, and hands crossed on his chain?'--
  'The child of a fierce hour; he sought to win
  
  'The world, and lost all that it did contain
  Of greatness, in its hope destroyed; and more
  Of fame and peace than virtue's self can gain _220
  
  'Without the opportunity which bore
  Him on its eagle pinions to the peak
  From which a thousand climbers have before
  
  'Fallen, as Napoleon fell.'--I felt my cheek
  Alter, to see the shadow pass away, _225
  Whose grasp had left the giant world so weak
  
  That every pigmy kicked it as it lay;
  And much I grieved to think how power and will
  In opposition rule our mortal day,
  
  And why God made irreconcilable _230
  Good and the means of good; and for despair
  I half disdained mine eyes' desire to fill
  
  With the spent vision of the times that were
  And scarce have ceased to be.--'Dost thou behold,'
  Said my guide, 'those spoilers spoiled, Voltaire, _235
  
  'Frederick, and Paul, Catherine, and Leopold,
  And hoary anarchs, demagogues, and sage--
  names which the world thinks always old,
  
  'For in the battle Life and they did wage,
  She remained conqueror. I was overcome _240
  By my own heart alone, which neither age,
  
  'Nor tears, nor infamy, nor now the tomb
  Could temper to its object.'--'Let them pass,'
  I cried, 'the world and its mysterious doom
  
  'Is not so much more glorious than it was, _245
  That I desire to worship those who drew
  New figures on its false and fragile glass
  
  'As the old faded.'--'Figures ever new
  Rise on the bubble, paint them as you may;
  We have but thrown, as those before us threw, _250
  
  'Our shadows on it as it passed away.
  But mark how chained to the triumphal chair
  The mighty phantoms of an elder day;
  
  'All that is mortal of great Plato there
  Expiates the joy and woe his master knew not; _255
  The star that ruled his doom was far too fair.
  
  'And life, where long that flower of Heaven grew not,
  Conquered that heart by love, which gold, or pain,
  Or age, or sloth, or slavery could subdue not.
  
  'And near him walk the ... twain, _260
  The tutor and his pupil, whom Dominion
  Followed as tame as vulture in a chain.
  
  'The world was darkened beneath either pinion
  Of him whom from the flock of conquerors
  Fame singled out for her thunder-bearing minion; _265
  
  'The other long outlived both woes and wars,
  Throned in the thoughts of men, and still had kept
  The jealous key of Truth's eternal doors,
  
  'If Bacon's eagle spirit had not lept
  Like lightning out of darkness--he compelled _270
  The Proteus shape of Nature, as it slept
  
  'To wake, and lead him to the caves that held
  The treasure of the secrets of its reign.
  See the great bards of elder time, who quelled
  
  'The passions which they sung, as by their strain _275
  May well be known: their living melody
  Tempers its own contagion to the vein
  
  'Of those who are infected with it--I
  Have suffered what I wrote, or viler pain!
  And so my words have seeds of misery-- _180
  
  'Even as the deeds of others, not as theirs.'
  And then he pointed to a company,
  
  'Midst whom I quickly recognized the heirs
  Of Caesar's crime, from him to Constantine;
  The anarch chiefs, whose force and murderous snares _285
  
  Had founded many a sceptre-bearing line,
  And spread the plague of gold and blood abroad:
  And Gregory and John, and men divine,
  
  Who rose like shadows between man and God;
  Till that eclipse, still hanging over heaven, _290
  Was worshipped by the world o'er which they strode,
  
  For the true sun it quenched--'Their power was given
  But to destroy,' replied the leader:--'I
  Am one of those who have created, even
  
  'If it be but a world of agony.'-- _295
  'Whence camest thou? and whither goest thou?
  How did thy course begin?' I said, 'and why?
  
  'Mine eyes are sick of this perpetual flow
  Of people, and my heart sick of one sad thought--
  Speak!'--'Whence I am, I partly seem to know, _300
  
  'And how and by what paths I have been brought
  To this dread pass, methinks even thou mayst guess;--
  Why this should be, my mind can compass not;
  
  'Whither the conqueror hurries me, still less;--
  But follow thou, and from spectator turn _305
  Actor or victim in this wretchedness,
  
  'And what thou wouldst be taught I then may learn
  From thee. Now listen:--In the April prime,
  When all the forest-tips began to burn
  
  'With kindling green, touched by the azure clime _310
  Of the young season, I was laid asleep
  Under a mountain, which from unknown time
  
  'Had yawned into a cavern, high and deep;
  And from it came a gentle rivulet,
  Whose water, like clear air, in its calm sweep _315
  
  'Bent the soft grass, and kept for ever wet
  The stems of the sweet flowers, and filled the grove
  With sounds, which whoso hears must needs forget
  
  'All pleasure and all pain, all hate and love,
  Which they had known before that hour of rest; _320
  A sleeping mother then would dream not of
  
  'Her only child who died upon the breast
  At eventide--a king would mourn no more
  The crown of which his brows were dispossessed
  
  'When the sun lingered o'er his ocean floor _325
  To gild his rival's new prosperity.
  'Thou wouldst forget thus vainly to deplore
  
  'Ills, which if ills can find no cure from thee,
  The thought of which no other sleep will quell,
  Nor other music blot from memory, _330
  
  'So sweet and deep is the oblivious spell;
  And whether life had been before that sleep
  The Heaven which I imagine, or a Hell
  
  'Like this harsh world in which I woke to weep,
  I know not. I arose, and for a space _335
  The scene of woods and waters seemed to keep,
  
  Though it was now broad day, a gentle trace
  Of light diviner than the common sun
  Sheds on the common earth, and all the place
  
  'Was filled with magic sounds woven into one _340
  Oblivious melody, confusing sense
  Amid the gliding waves and shadows dun;
  
  'And, as I looked, the bright omnipresence
  Of morning through the orient cavern flowed,
  And the sun's image radiantly intense _345
  
  'Burned on the waters of the well that glowed
  Like gold, and threaded all the forest's maze
  With winding paths of emerald fire; there stood
  
  'Amid the sun, as he amid the blaze _350
  Of his own glory, on the vibrating
  Floor of the fountain, paved with flashing rays,
  
  'A Shape all light, which with one hand did fling
  Dew on the earth, as if she were the dawn,
  And the invisible rain did ever sing
  
  'A silver music on the mossy lawn; _355
  And still before me on the dusky grass,
  Iris her many-coloured scarf had drawn:
  
  'In her right hand she bore a crystal glass,
  Mantling with bright Nepenthe; the fierce splendour
  Fell from her as she moved under the mass _360
  
  'Of the deep cavern, and with palms so tender,
  Their tread broke not the mirror of its billow,
  Glided along the river, and did bend her
  
  'Head under the dark boughs, till like a willow
  Her fair hair swept the bosom of the stream _365
  That whispered with delight to be its pillow.
  
  'As one enamoured is upborne in dream
  O'er lily-paven lakes, mid silver mist
  To wondrous music, so this shape might seem
  
  'Partly to tread the waves with feet which kissed _370
  The dancing foam; partly to glide along
  The air which roughened the moist amethyst,
  
  'Or the faint morning beams that fell among
  The trees, or the soft shadows of the trees;
  And her feet, ever to the ceaseless song _375
  
  'Of leaves, and winds, and waves, and birds, and bees,
  And falling drops, moved in a measure new
  Yet sweet, as on the summer evening breeze,
  
  'Up from the lake a shape of golden dew
  Between two rocks, athwart the rising moon, _380
  Dances i' the wind, where never eagle flew;
  
  'And still her feet, no less than the sweet tune
  To which they moved, seemed as they moved to blot
  The thoughts of him who gazed on them; and soon
  
  'All that was, seemed as if it had been not; _385
  And all the gazer's mind was strewn beneath
  Her feet like embers; and she, thought by thought,
  
  'Trampled its sparks into the dust of death
  As day upon the threshold of the east
  Treads out the lamps of night, until the breath _390
  
  'Of darkness re-illumine even the least
  Of heaven's living eyes--like day she came,
  Making the night a dream; and ere she ceased
  
  'To move, as one between desire and shame
  Suspended, I said--If, as it doth seem, _395
  Thou comest from the realm without a name
  
  'Into this valley of perpetual dream,
  Show whence I came, and where I am, and why--
  Pass not away upon the passing stream.
  
  'Arise and quench thy thirst, was her reply. _400
  And as a shut lily stricken by the wand
  Of dewy morning's vital alchemy,
  
  'I rose; and, bending at her sweet command,
  Touched with faint lips the cup she raised,
  And suddenly my brain became as sand _405
  
  'Where the first wave had more than half erased
  The track of deer on desert Labrador;
  Whilst the wolf, from which they fled amazed,
  
  'Leaves his stamp visibly upon the shore,
  Until the second bursts;--so on my sight _410
  Burst a new vision, never seen before,
  
  'And the fair shape waned in the coming light,
  As veil by veil the silent splendour drops
  From Lucifer, amid the chrysolite
  
  'Of sunrise, ere it tinge the mountain-tops; _415
  And as the presence of that fairest planet,
  Although unseen, is felt by one who hopes
  
  'That his day's path may end as he began it,
  In that star's smile, whose light is like the scent
  Of a jonquil when evening breezes fan it, _420
  
  'Or the soft note in which his dear lament
  The Brescian shepherd breathes, or the caress
  That turned his weary slumber to content;
  
  'So knew I in that light's severe excess
  The presence of that Shape which on the stream _425
  Moved, as I moved along the wilderness,
  
  'More dimly than a day-appearing dream,
  The host of a forgotten form of sleep;
  A light of heaven, whose half-extinguished beam
  
  'Through the sick day in which we wake to weep _430
  Glimmers, for ever sought, for ever lost;
  So did that shape its obscure tenour keep
  
  'Beside my path, as silent as a ghost;
  But the new Vision, and the cold bright car,
  With solemn speed and stunning music, crossed _435
  
  'The forest, and as if from some dread war
  Triumphantly returning, the loud million
  Fiercely extolled the fortune of her star.
  
  'A moving arch of victory, the vermilion
  And green and azure plumes of Iris had _440
  Built high over her wind-winged pavilion,
  
  'And underneath aethereal glory clad
  The wilderness, and far before her flew
  The tempest of the splendour, which forbade
  
  'Shadow to fall from leaf and stone; the crew _445
  Seemed in that light, like atomies to dance
  Within a sunbeam;--some upon the new
  
  'Embroidery of flowers, that did enhance
  The grassy vesture of the desert, played,
  Forgetful of the chariot's swift advance; _450
  
  'Others stood gazing, till within the shade
  Of the great mountain its light left them dim;
  Others outspeeded it; and others made
  
  'Circles around it, like the clouds that swim
  Round the high moon in a bright sea of air; _455
  And more did follow, with exulting hymn,
  
  'The chariot and the captives fettered there:--
  But all like bubbles on an eddying flood
  Fell into the same track at last, and were
  
  'Borne onward.--I among the multitude _460
  Was swept--me, sweetest flowers delayed not long;
  Me, not the shadow nor the solitude;
  
  'Me, not that falling stream's Lethean song;
  Me, not the phantom of that early Form
  Which moved upon its motion--but among _465
  
  'The thickest billows of that living storm
  I plunged, and bared my bosom to the clime
  Of that cold light, whose airs too soon deform.
  
  'Before the chariot had begun to climb
  The opposing steep of that mysterious dell, _470
  Behold a wonder worthy of the rhyme
  
  'Of him who from the lowest depths of hell,
  Through every paradise and through all glory,
  Love led serene, and who returned to tell
  
  'The words of hate and awe; the wondrous story _475
  How all things are transfigured except Love;
  For deaf as is a sea, which wrath makes hoary,
  
  'The world can hear not the sweet notes that move
  The sphere whose light is melody to lovers--
  A wonder worthy of his rhyme.--The grove _480
  
  'Grew dense with shadows to its inmost covers,
  The earth was gray with phantoms, and the air
  Was peopled with dim forms, as when there hovers
  
  'A flock of vampire-bats before the glare
  Of the tropic sun, bringing, ere evening, _485
  Strange night upon some Indian isle;--thus were
  
  'Phantoms diffused around; and some did fling
  Shadows of shadows, yet unlike themselves,
  Behind them; some like eaglets on the wing
  
  'Were lost in the white day; others like elves _490
  Danced in a thousand unimagined shapes
  Upon the sunny streams and grassy shelves;
  
  'And others sate chattering like restless apes
  On vulgar hands,...
  Some made a cradle of the ermined capes _495
  
  'Of kingly mantles; some across the tiar
  Of pontiffs sate like vultures; others played
  Under the crown which girt with empire
  
  'A baby's or an idiot's brow, and made
  Their nests in it. The old anatomies _500
  Sate hatching their bare broods under the shade
  
  'Of daemon wings, and laughed from their dead eyes
  To reassume the delegated power,
  Arrayed in which those worms did monarchize,
  
  'Who made this earth their charnel. Others more _505
  Humble, like falcons, sate upon the fist
  Of common men, and round their heads did soar;
  
  Or like small gnats and flies, as thick as mist
  On evening marshes, thronged about the brow
  Of lawyers, statesmen, priest and theorist;-- _510
  
  'And others, like discoloured flakes of snow
  On fairest bosoms and the sunniest hair,
  Fell, and were melted by the youthful glow
  
  'Which they extinguished; and, like tears, they were
  A veil to those from whose faint lids they rained _515
  In drops of sorrow. I became aware
  
  'Of whence those forms proceeded which thus stained
  The track in which we moved. After brief space,
  From every form the beauty slowly waned;
  
  'From every firmest limb and fairest face _520
  The strength and freshness fell like dust, and left
  The action and the shape without the grace
  
  'Of life. The marble brow of youth was cleft
  With care; and in those eyes where once hope shone,
  Desire, like a lioness bereft _525
  
  'Of her last cub, glared ere it died; each one
  Of that great crowd sent forth incessantly
  These shadows, numerous as the dead leaves blown
  
  'In autumn evening from a poplar tree. _530
  Each like himself and like each other were
  At first; but some distorted seemed to be
  
  'Obscure clouds, moulded by the casual air;
  And of this stuff the car's creative ray
  Wrought all the busy phantoms that were there,
  
  'As the sun shapes the clouds; thus on the way _535
  Mask after mask fell from the countenance
  And form of all; and long before the day
  
  'Was old, the joy which waked like heaven's glance
  The sleepers in the oblivious valley, died;
  And some grew weary of the ghastly dance, _540
  
  'And fell, as I have fallen, by the wayside;--
  Those soonest from whose forms most shadows passed,
  And least of strength and beauty did abide.
  
  'Then, what is life? I cried.'--
  
  
  CANCELLED OPENING OF THE TRIUMPH OF LIFE.
  
  [Published by Miss M. Blind, "Westminster Review", July, 1870.]
  
  Out of the eastern shadow of the Earth,
  Amid the clouds upon its margin gray
  Scattered by Night to swathe in its bright birth
  
  In gold and fleecy snow the infant Day,
  The glorious Sun arose: beneath his light, _5
  The earth and all...
  
  
  _10-_17 A widow...sound 1870; omitted here 1824;
   printed as 'A Song,' 1824, page 217.
  _34, _35 dawn Bathe Mrs. Shelley (later editions); dawn, Bathed 1824, 1839.
  _63 shunned Boscombe manuscript; spurned 1824, 1839.
  _70 Of...interspersed Boscombe manuscript;
   Of grassy paths and wood, lawn-interspersed 1824;
   wood-lawn-interspersed 1839.
  _84 form]frown 1824.
  _93 light...beam]light upon the chariot beam; 1824.
  _96 it omitted 1824.
  _109 thunder Boscombe manuscript; thunders 1824; thunder's 1839.
  _112 greet Boscombe manuscript; meet 1824, 1839.
  _129 conqueror or conqueror's cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _131-_134 See Editor's Note.
  _158 while Boscombe manuscript; omitted 1824, 1839.
  _167 And...dance 1839 To seek, to [ ], to strain 1824.
  _168 Seeking 1839; Limping 1824.
  _188 canst, Mrs. Shelley 1824, 1839, 1847.
  _189 forborne!' 1824, 1839, 1847.
  _190 Feature, (of my thought aware); Mrs. Shelley 1847.
  _188-_190 The punctuation is A.C. Bradley's.
  _202 nutriment Boscombe manuscript; sentiment 1824, 1839.
  _205 Stain]Stained 1824, 1839.
  _235 Said my 1824, 1839; Said then my cj. Forman.
  _238 names which the 1839: name the 1824.
  _252 how]now cj. Forman.
  _260 him 1839; omitted 1824.
  _265 singled for cj. Forman.
  _280 See Editor's Note.
  _281, _282 Even...then Boscombe manuscript; omitted 1824, 1839.
  _296 camest Boscombe manuscript; comest 1824, 1839.
  _311 season Boscombe manuscript; year's dawn 1824, 1839.
  _322 the Boscombe manuscript; her 1824, 1839.
  _334 woke cj. A.C. Bradley; wake 1824, 1839. Cf. _296, footnote.
  _361 Of...and Boscombe manuscript; Out of the deep cavern with 1824, 1839.
  _363 Glided Boscombe manuscript; She glided 1824, 1839.
  _377 in Boscombe manuscript; to 1824.
  _422 The favourite song, Stanco di pascolar le pecorelle,
   is a Brescian national air.--[MRS. SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  _464 early]aery cj. Forman.
  _475 awe Boscombe manuscript; care 1824.
  _486 isle Boscombe manuscript; vale 1824.
  _497 sate like vultures Boscombe manuscript; rode like demons 1824.
  _515 those]eyes cj. Rossetti.
  _534 Wrought Boscombe manuscript; Wrapt 1824.
  EARLY POEMS [1814, 1815]:
  
  STANZA, WRITTEN AT BRACKNELL.
  
  STANZAS.--APRIL, 1814.
  
  TO HARRIET.
  
  TO MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT GODWIN.
  
  TO --. 'YET LOOK ON ME'.
  
  MUTABILITY.
  
  ON DEATH.
  
  A SUMMER EVENING CHURCHYARD.
  
  TO --. 'OH! THERE ARE SPIRITS OF THE AIR'.
  
  TO WORDSWORTH.
  
  FEELINGS OF A REPUBLICAN ON THE FALL OF BONAPARTE
  
  LINES: 'THE COLD EARTH SLEPT BELOW'
  
  NOTE ON THE EARLY POEMS, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1816:
  
  THE SUNSET.
  
  HYMN TO INTELLECTUAL BEAUTY.
  
  MONT BLANC.
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE OF MONT BLANC.
  
  FRAGMENT: HOME.
  
  FRAGMENT OF A GHOST STORY.
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1816, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1817:
  
  MARIANNE'S DREAM.
  
  TO CONSTANTIA, SINGING.
  
  THE SAME: STANZAS 1 AND 2.
  
  TO CONSTANTIA.
  
  FRAGMENT: TO ONE SINGING.
  
  A FRAGMENT: TO MUSIC.
  
  ANOTHER FRAGMENT TO MUSIC.
  
  'MIGHTY EAGLE'.
  
  TO THE LORD CHANCELLOR.
  
  TO WILLIAM SHELLEY.
  
  FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAFT OF THE POEM TO WILLIAM SHELLEY.
  
  ON FANNY GODWIN.
  
  LINES: 'THAT TIME IS DEAD FOR EVER'.
  
  DEATH.
  
  OTHO.
  
  FRAGMENTS SUPPOSED TO BE PARTS OF OTHO.
  
  'O THAT A CHARIOT OF CLOUD WERE MINE'.
  
  FRAGMENTS:
   TO A FRIEND RELEASED FROM PRISON.
   SATAN BROKEN LOOSE.
   IGNICULUS DESIDERII.
   AMOR AETERNUS.
   THOUGHTS COME AND GO IN SOLITUDE.
  
  A HATE-SONG.
  
  LINES TO A CRITIC.
  
  OZYMANDIAS.
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1817, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1818.
  
  TO THE NILE.
  
  PASSAGE OF THE APENNINES.
  
  THE PAST.
  
  TO MARY --.
  
  ON A FADED VIOLET.
  
  LINES WRITTEN AMONG THE EUGANEAN HILLS.
  
  SCENE FROM "TASSO".
  
  SONG FOR "TASSO".
  
  INVOCATION TO MISERY.
  
  STANZAS WRITTEN IN DEJECTION, NEAR NAPLES.
  
  THE WOODMAN AND THE NIGHTINGALE.
  
  MARENGHI.
  
  SONNET: 'LIFT NOT THE PAINTED VEIL'.
  
  FRAGMENTS:
   TO BYRON.
   APOSTROPHE TO SILENCE.
   THE LAKE'S MARGIN.
   'MY HEAD IS WILD WITH WEEPING'.
   THE VINE-SHROUD.
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1818, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1819:
  
  LINES WRITTEN DURING THE CASTLEREAGH ADMINISTRATION.
  
  SONG TO THE MEN OF ENGLAND.
  
  SIMILES FOR TWO POLITICAL CHARACTERS OF 1819.
  
  FRAGMENT: TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.
  
  FRAGMENT: 'WHAT MEN GAIN FAIRLY'.
  
  A NEW NATIONAL ANTHEM.
  
  SONNET: ENGLAND IN 1819.
  
  AN ODE WRITTEN OCTOBER, 1819.
  
  CANCELLED STANZA.
  
  ODE TO HEAVEN.
  
  ODE TO THE WEST WIND.
  
  AN EXHORTATION.
  
  THE INDIAN SERENADE.
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE.
  
  TO SOPHIA [MISS STACEY].
  
  TO WILLIAM SHELLEY, 1.
  
  TO WILLIAM SHELLEY, 2.
  
  TO MARY SHELLEY, 1.
  
  TO MARY SHELLEY, 2.
  
  ON THE MEDUSA OF LEONARDO DA VINCI.
  
  LOVE'S PHILOSOPHY.
  
  FRAGMENT: 'FOLLOW TO THE DEEP WOOD'S WEEDS'.
  
  THE BIRTH OF PLEASURE.
  
  FRAGMENTS:
   LOVE THE UNIVERSE TO-DAY.
   'A GENTLE STORY OF TWO LOVERS YOUNG'.
   LOVE'S TENDER ATMOSPHERE.
   WEDDED SOULS.
   'IS IT THAT IN SOME BRIGHTER SPHERE'.
   SUFFICIENT UNTO THE DAY.
   'YE GENTLE VISITATIONS OF CALM THOUGHT'.
   MUSIC AND SWEET POETRY.
   THE SEPULCHRE OF MEMORY.
   'WHEN A LOVER CLASPS HIS FAIREST'.
   'WAKE THE SERPENT NOT'.
   RAIN.
   A TALE UNTOLD.
   TO ITALY.
   WINE OF THE FAIRIES.
   A ROMAN'S CHAMBER.
   ROME AND NATURE.
  
  VARIATION OF THE SONG OF THE MOON.
  
  CANCELLED STANZA OF THE MASK OF ANARCHY.
  
  NOTE BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1820:
  
  THE SENSITIVE PLANT.
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE.
  
  A VISION OF THE SEA.
  
  THE CLOUD.
  
  TO A SKYLARK.
  
  ODE TO LIBERTY.
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE.
  
  TO --. 'I FEAR THY KISSES, GENTLE MAIDEN'.
  
  ARETHUSA.
  
  SONG OF PROSERPINE.
  
  HYMN OF APOLLO.
  
  HYMN OF PAN.
  
  THE QUESTION.
  
  THE TWO SPIRITS. AN ALLEGORY.
  
  ODE TO NAPLES.
  
  AUTUMN: A DIRGE.
  
  THE WANING MOON.
  
  TO THE MOON.
  
  DEATH.
  
  LIBERTY.
  
  SUMMER AND WINTER.
  
  THE TOWER OF FAMINE.
  
  AN ALLEGORY.
  
  THE WORLD'S WANDERERS.
  
  SONNET: 'YE HASTEN TO THE GRAVE!'.
  
  LINES TO A REVIEWER.
  
  FRAGMENT OF A SATIRE ON SATIRE.
  
  GOOD-NIGHT.
  
  BUONA NOTTE.
  
  ORPHEUS.
  
  FIORDISPINA.
  
  TIME LONG PAST.
  
  FRAGMENTS:
   THE DESERTS OF DIM SLEEP.
   'THE VIEWLESS AND INVISIBLE CONSEQUENCE'.
   A SERPENT-FACE.
   DEATH IN LIFE.
   'SUCH HOPE, AS IS THE SICK DESPAIR OF GOOD'.
   'ALAS THIS IS NOT WHAT I THOUGHT LIFE WAS'.
   MILTON'S SPIRIT.
   'UNRISEN SPLENDOUR OF THE BRIGHTEST SUN'.
   PATER OMNIPOTENS.
   TO THE MIND OF MAN.
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1820, BY MRS SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1821:
  
  DIRGE FOR THE YEAR.
  
  TO NIGHT.
  
  TIME.
  
  LINES: 'FAR, FAR AWAY'.
  
  FROM THE ARABIC: AN IMITATION.
  
  TO EMILIA VIVIANI.
  
  THE FUGITIVES.
  
  TO --. 'MUSIC, WHEN SOFT VOICES DIE'.
  
  SONG: 'RARELY, RARELY, COMEST THOU'.
  
  MUTABILITY.
  
  LINES WRITTEN ON HEARING THE NEWS OF THE DEATH OF NAPOLEON.
  
  SONNET: POLITICAL GREATNESS.
  
  THE AZIOLA.
  
  A LAMENT.
  
  REMEMBRANCE.
  
  TO EDWARD WILLIAMS.
  
  TO --. 'ONE WORD IS TOO OFTEN PROFANED'.
  
  TO --. 'WHEN PASSION'S TRANCE IS OVERPAST'.
  
  A BRIDAL SONG.
  
  EPITHALAMIUM.
  
  ANOTHER VERSION OF THE SAME.
  
  LOVE, HOPE, DESIRE, AND FEAR.
  
  FRAGMENTS WRITTEN FOR "HELLAS".
  
  FRAGMENT: 'I WOULD NOT BE A KING'.
  
  GINEVRA.
  
  EVENING: PONTE AL MARE, PISA.
  
  THE BOAT ON THE SERCHIO.
  
  MUSIC.
  
  SONNET TO BYRON.
  
  FRAGMENT ON KEATS.
  
  FRAGMENT: 'METHOUGHT I WAS A BILLOW IN THE CROWD'.
  
  TO-MORROW.
  
  STANZA: 'IF I WALK IN AUTUMN'S EVEN'.
  
  FRAGMENTS:
   A WANDERER.
   LIFE ROUNDED WITH SLEEP.
   'I FAINT, I PERISH WITH MY LOVE'.
   THE LADY OF THE SOUTH.
   ZEPHYRUS THE AWAKENER.
   RAIN.
   'WHEN SOFT WINDS AND SUNNY SKIES'.
   'AND THAT I WALK THUS PROUDLY CROWNED'.
   'THE RUDE WIND IS SINGING'.
   'GREAT SPIRIT'.
   'O THOU IMMORTAL DEITY'.
   THE FALSE LAUREL AND THE TRUE.
   MAY THE LIMNER.
   BEAUTY'S HALO.
   'THE DEATH KNELL IS RINGING'.
   'I STOOD UPON A HEAVEN-CLEAVING TURRET'.
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1821, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1822:
  
  THE ZUCCA.
  
  THE MAGNETIC LADY TO HER PATIENT.
  
  LINES: 'WHEN THE LAMP IS SHATTERED'.
  
  TO JANE: THE INVITATION.
  
  TO JANE: THE RECOLLECTION.
  
  THE PINE FOREST OF THE CASCINE NEAR PISA.
  
  WITH A GUITAR, TO JANE.
  
  TO JANE: 'THE KEEN STARS WERE TWINKLING'.
  
  A DIRGE.
  
  LINES WRITTEN IN THE BAY OF LERICI.
  
  LINES: 'WE MEET NOT AS WE PARTED'.
  
  THE ISLE.
  
  FRAGMENT: TO THE MOON.
  
  EPITAPH.
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1822, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  
  ***
  
  
  EARLY POEMS [1814, 1815].
  
  [The poems which follow appeared, with a few exceptions, either in the
  volumes published from time to time by Shelley himself, or in the
  "Posthumous Poems" of 1824, or in the "Poetical Works" of 1839, of
  which a second and enlarged edition was published by Mrs. Shelley in
  the same year. A few made their first appearance in some fugitive
  publication--such as Leigh Hunt's "Literary Pocket-Book"--and were
  subsequently incorporated in the collective editions. In every case the
  editio princeps and (where this is possible) the exact date of
  composition are indicated below the title.]
  
  ***
  
  
  STANZA, WRITTEN AT BRACKNELL.
  
  [Composed March, 1814. Published in Hogg's "Life of Shelley", 1858.]
  
  Thy dewy looks sink in my breast;
  Thy gentle words stir poison there;
  Thou hast disturbed the only rest
  That was the portion of despair!
  Subdued to Duty's hard control, _5
  I could have borne my wayward lot:
  The chains that bind this ruined soul
  Had cankered then--but crushed it not.
  
  ***
  
  
  STANZAS.--APRIL, 1814.
  
  [Composed at Bracknell, April, 1814. Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  Away! the moor is dark beneath the moon,
  Rapid clouds have drank the last pale beam of even:
  Away! the gathering winds will call the darkness soon,
  And profoundest midnight shroud the serene lights of heaven.
  
  Pause not! The time is past! Every voice cries, Away! _5
  Tempt not with one last tear thy friend's ungentle mood:
  Thy lover's eye, so glazed and cold, dares not entreat thy stay:
  Duty and dereliction guide thee back to solitude.
  
  Away, away! to thy sad and silent home;
  Pour bitter tears on its desolated hearth; _10
  Watch the dim shades as like ghosts they go and come,
  And complicate strange webs of melancholy mirth.
  
  The leaves of wasted autumn woods shall float around thine head:
  The blooms of dewy spring shall gleam beneath thy feet:
  But thy soul or this world must fade in the frost that binds the dead, _15
  Ere midnight's frown and morning's smile, ere thou and peace may meet.
  
  The cloud shadows of midnight possess their own repose,
  For the weary winds are silent, or the moon is in the deep:
  Some respite to its turbulence unresting ocean knows;
  Whatever moves, or toils, or grieves, hath its appointed sleep. _20
  
  Thou in the grave shalt rest--yet till the phantoms flee
  Which that house and heath and garden made dear to thee erewhile,
  Thy remembrance, and repentance, and deep musings are not free
  From the music of two voices and the light of one sweet smile.
  
  NOTE:
  _6 tear 1816; glance 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO HARRIET.
  
  [Composed May, 1814. Published (from the Esdaile manuscript) by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887.]
  
  Thy look of love has power to calm
  The stormiest passion of my soul;
  Thy gentle words are drops of balm
  In life's too bitter bowl;
  No grief is mine, but that alone _5
  These choicest blessings I have known.
  
  Harriet! if all who long to live
  In the warm sunshine of thine eye,
  That price beyond all pain must give,--
  Beneath thy scorn to die; _10
  Then hear thy chosen own too late
  His heart most worthy of thy hate.
  
  Be thou, then, one among mankind
  Whose heart is harder not for state,
  Thou only virtuous, gentle, kind, _15
  Amid a world of hate;
  And by a slight endurance seal
  A fellow-being's lasting weal.
  
  For pale with anguish is his cheek,
  His breath comes fast, his eyes are dim, _20
  Thy name is struggling ere he speak,
  Weak is each trembling limb;
  In mercy let him not endure
  The misery of a fatal cure.
  
  Oh, trust for once no erring guide! _25
  Bid the remorseless feeling flee;
  'Tis malice, 'tis revenge, 'tis pride,
  'Tis anything but thee;
  Oh, deign a nobler pride to prove,
  And pity if thou canst not love. _30
  
  ***
  
  
  TO MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT GODWIN.
  
  [Composed June, 1814. Published in "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  Mine eyes were dim with tears unshed;
  Yes, I was firm--thus wert not thou;--
  My baffled looks did fear yet dread
  To meet thy looks--I could not know
  How anxiously they sought to shine _5
  With soothing pity upon mine.
  
  2.
  To sit and curb the soul's mute rage
  Which preys upon itself alone;
  To curse the life which is the cage
  Of fettered grief that dares not groan, _10
  Hiding from many a careless eye
  The scorned load of agony.
  
  3.
  Whilst thou alone, then not regarded,
  The ... thou alone should be,
  To spend years thus, and be rewarded, _15
  As thou, sweet love, requited me
  When none were near--Oh! I did wake
  From torture for that moment's sake.
  
  4.
  Upon my heart thy accents sweet
  Of peace and pity fell like dew _20
  On flowers half dead;--thy lips did meet
  Mine tremblingly; thy dark eyes threw
  Their soft persuasion on my brain,
  Charming away its dream of pain.
  
  5.
  We are not happy, sweet! our state _25
  Is strange and full of doubt and fear;
  More need of words that ills abate;--
  Reserve or censure come not near
  Our sacred friendship, lest there be
  No solace left for thee and me. _30
  
  6.
  Gentle and good and mild thou art,
  Nor can I live if thou appear
  Aught but thyself, or turn thine heart
  Away from me, or stoop to wear
  The mask of scorn, although it be _35
  To hide the love thou feel'st for me.
  
  NOTES:
  _2 wert 1839; did 1824.
  _3 fear 1824, 1839; yearn cj. Rossetti.
  _23 Their 1839; thy 1824.
  _30 thee]thou 1824, 1839.
  _32 can I 1839; I can 1824.
  _36 feel'st 1839; feel 1824.
  
  ***
  
  TO --.
  
  [Published in "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition. See Editor's Note.]
  
  Yet look on me--take not thine eyes away,
  Which feed upon the love within mine own,
  Which is indeed but the reflected ray
  Of thine own beauty from my spirit thrown.
  Yet speak to me--thy voice is as the tone _5
  Of my heart's echo, and I think I hear
  That thou yet lovest me; yet thou alone
  Like one before a mirror, without care
  Of aught but thine own features, imaged there;
  
  And yet I wear out life in watching thee; _10
  A toil so sweet at times, and thou indeed
  Art kind when I am sick, and pity me...
  
  ***
  
  
  MUTABILITY.
  
  [Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  We are as clouds that veil the midnight moon;
  How restlessly they speed, and gleam, and quiver,
  Streaking the darkness radiantly!--yet soon
  Night closes round, and they are lost for ever:
  
  Or like forgotten lyres, whose dissonant strings _5
  Give various response to each varying blast,
  To whose frail frame no second motion brings
  One mood or modulation like the last.
  
  We rest.--A dream has power to poison sleep;
  We rise.--One wandering thought pollutes the day; _10
  We feel, conceive or reason, laugh or weep;
  Embrace fond woe, or cast our cares away:
  
  It is the same!--For, be it joy or sorrow,
  The path of its departure still is free:
  Man's yesterday may ne'er be like his morrow; _15
  Nought may endure but Mutability.
  
  NOTES:
  _15 may 1816; can Lodore, chapter 49, 1835 (Mrs. Shelley).
  _16 Nought may endure but 1816;
   Nor aught endure save Lodore, chapter 49, 1835 (Mrs. Shelley).
  
  ***
  
  
  ON DEATH.
  
  [For the date of composition see Editor's Note.
  Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  THERE IS NO WORK, NOR DEVICE, NOR KNOWLEDGE, NOR WISDOM,
  IN THE GRAVE, WHITHER THOU GOEST.--Ecclesiastes.
  
  The pale, the cold, and the moony smile
  Which the meteor beam of a starless night
  Sheds on a lonely and sea-girt isle,
  Ere the dawning of morn's undoubted light,
  Is the flame of life so fickle and wan
  That flits round our steps till their strength is gone. _5
  
  O man! hold thee on in courage of soul
  Through the stormy shades of thy worldly way,
  And the billows of cloud that around thee roll
  Shall sleep in the light of a wondrous day, _10
  Where Hell and Heaven shall leave thee free
  To the universe of destiny.
  
  This world is the nurse of all we know,
  This world is the mother of all we feel,
  And the coming of death is a fearful blow _15
  To a brain unencompassed with nerves of steel;
  When all that we know, or feel, or see,
  Shall pass like an unreal mystery.
  
  The secret things of the grave are there,
  Where all but this frame must surely be, _20
  Though the fine-wrought eye and the wondrous ear
  No longer will live to hear or to see
  All that is great and all that is strange
  In the boundless realm of unending change.
  
  Who telleth a tale of unspeaking death? _25
  Who lifteth the veil of what is to come?
  Who painteth the shadows that are beneath
  The wide-winding caves of the peopled tomb?
  Or uniteth the hopes of what shall be
  With the fears and the love for that which we see? _30
  
  ***
  
  
  A SUMMER EVENING CHURCHYARD.
  
  LECHLADE, GLOUCESTERSHIRE.
  
  [Composed September, 1815. Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  The wind has swept from the wide atmosphere
  Each vapour that obscured the sunset's ray;
  And pallid Evening twines its beaming hair
  In duskier braids around the languid eyes of Day:
  Silence and Twilight, unbeloved of men, _5
  Creep hand in hand from yon obscurest glen.
  
  They breathe their spells towards the departing day,
  Encompassing the earth, air, stars, and sea;
  Light, sound, and motion own the potent sway,
  Responding to the charm with its own mystery. _10
  The winds are still, or the dry church-tower grass
  Knows not their gentle motions as they pass.
  
  Thou too, aereal Pile! whose pinnacles
  Point from one shrine like pyramids of fire,
  Obeyest in silence their sweet solemn spells, _15
  Clothing in hues of heaven thy dim and distant spire,
  Around whose lessening and invisible height
  Gather among the stars the clouds of night.
  
  The dead are sleeping in their sepulchres:
  And, mouldering as they sleep, a thrilling sound, _20
  Half sense, half thought, among the darkness stirs,
  Breathed from their wormy beds all living things around,
  And mingling with the still night and mute sky
  Its awful hush is felt inaudibly.
  
  Thus solemnized and softened, death is mild _25
  And terrorless as this serenest night:
  Here could I hope, like some inquiring child
  Sporting on graves, that death did hide from human sight
  Sweet secrets, or beside its breathless sleep
  That loveliest dreams perpetual watch did keep. _30
  
  ***
  
  
  TO --.
  
  [Published with "Alastor", 1816. See Editor's Note.]
  
  DAKRTSI DIOISO POTMON 'APOTMON.
  
  Oh! there are spirits of the air,
  And genii of the evening breeze,
  And gentle ghosts, with eyes as fair
  As star-beams among twilight trees:--
  Such lovely ministers to meet _5
  Oft hast thou turned from men thy lonely feet.
  
  With mountain winds, and babbling springs,
  And moonlight seas, that are the voice
  Of these inexplicable things,
  Thou didst hold commune, and rejoice _10
  When they did answer thee; but they
  Cast, like a worthless boon, thy love away.
  
  And thou hast sought in starry eyes
  Beams that were never meant for thine,
  Another's wealth:--tame sacrifice
  To a fond faith! still dost thou pine? _15
  Still dost thou hope that greeting hands,
  Voice, looks, or lips, may answer thy demands?
  
  Ah! wherefore didst thou build thine hope
  On the false earth's inconstancy? _20
  Did thine own mind afford no scope
  Of love, or moving thoughts to thee?
  That natural scenes or human smiles
  Could steal the power to wind thee in their wiles?
  
  Yes, all the faithless smiles are fled _25
  Whose falsehood left thee broken-hearted;
  The glory of the moon is dead;
  Night's ghosts and dreams have now departed;
  Thine own soul still is true to thee,
  But changed to a foul fiend through misery. _30
  
  This fiend, whose ghastly presence ever
  Beside thee like thy shadow hangs,
  Dream not to chase;--the mad endeavour
  Would scourge thee to severer pangs.
  Be as thou art. Thy settled fate,
  Dark as it is, all change would aggravate. _35
  
  NOTES:
  _1 of 1816; in 1839.
  _8 moonlight 1816; mountain 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO WORDSWORTH.
  
  [Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  Poet of Nature, thou hast wept to know
  That things depart which never may return:
  Childhood and youth, friendship and love's first glow,
  Have fled like sweet dreams, leaving thee to mourn.
  These common woes I feel. One loss is mine _5
  Which thou too feel'st, yet I alone deplore.
  Thou wert as a lone star, whose light did shine
  On some frail bark in winter's midnight roar:
  Thou hast like to a rock-built refuge stood
  Above the blind and battling multitude: _10
  In honoured poverty thy voice did weave
  Songs consecrate to truth and liberty,--
  Deserting these, thou leavest me to grieve,
  Thus having been, that thou shouldst cease to be.
  
  ***
  
  
  FEELINGS OF A REPUBLICAN ON THE FALL OF BONAPARTE.
  
  [Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  I hated thee, fallen tyrant! I did groan
  To think that a most unambitious slave,
  Like thou, shouldst dance and revel on the grave
  Of Liberty. Thou mightst have built thy throne
  Where it had stood even now: thou didst prefer _5
  A frail and bloody pomp which Time has swept
  In fragments towards Oblivion. Massacre,
  For this I prayed, would on thy sleep have crept,
  Treason and Slavery, Rapine, Fear, and Lust,
  And stifled thee, their minister. I know _10
  Too late, since thou and France are in the dust,
  That Virtue owns a more eternal foe
  Than Force or Fraud: old Custom, legal Crime,
  And bloody Faith the foulest birth of Time.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES.
  
  [Published in Hunt's "Literary Pocket-Book", 1823, where it is headed
  "November, 1815". Reprinted in the "Posthumous Poems", 1824. See
  Editor's Note.]
  
  1.
  The cold earth slept below,
  Above the cold sky shone;
  And all around, with a chilling sound,
  From caves of ice and fields of snow,
  The breath of night like death did flow _5
  Beneath the sinking moon.
  
  2.
  The wintry hedge was black,
  The green grass was not seen,
  The birds did rest on the bare thorn's breast,
  Whose roots, beside the pathway track, _10
  Had bound their folds o'er many a crack
  Which the frost had made between.
  
  3.
  Thine eyes glowed in the glare
  Of the moon's dying light;
  As a fen-fire's beam on a sluggish stream _15
  Gleams dimly, so the moon shone there,
  And it yellowed the strings of thy raven hair,
  That shook in the wind of night.
  
  4.
  The moon made thy lips pale, beloved--
  The wind made thy bosom chill-- _20
  The night did shed on thy dear head
  Its frozen dew, and thou didst lie
  Where the bitter breath of the naked sky
  Might visit thee at will.
  
  NOTE:
  _17 raven 1823; tangled 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON THE EARLY POEMS, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  The remainder of Shelley's Poems will be arranged in the order in which
  they were written. Of course, mistakes will occur in placing some of
  the shorter ones; for, as I have said, many of these were thrown aside,
  and I never saw them till I had the misery of looking over his writings
  after the hand that traced them was dust; and some were in the hands of
  others, and I never saw them till now. The subjects of the poems are
  often to me an unerring guide; but on other occasions I can only guess,
  by finding them in the pages of the same manuscript book that contains
  poems with the date of whose composition I am fully conversant. In the
  present arrangement all his poetical translations will be placed
  together at the end.
  
  The loss of his early papers prevents my being able to give any of the
  poetry of his boyhood. Of the few I give as "Early Poems", the greater
  part were published with "Alastor"; some of them were written
  previously, some at the same period. The poem beginning 'Oh, there are
  spirits in the air' was addressed in idea to Coleridge, whom he never
  knew; and at whose character he could only guess imperfectly, through
  his writings, and accounts he heard of him from some who knew him well.
  He regarded his change of opinions as rather an act of will than
  conviction, and believed that in his inner heart he would be haunted by
  what Shelley considered the better and holier aspirations of his youth.
  The summer evening that suggested to him the poem written in the
  churchyard of Lechlade occurred during his voyage up the Thames in
  1815. He had been advised by a physician to live as much as possible in
  the open air; and a fortnight of a bright warm July was spent in
  tracing the Thames to its source. He never spent a season more
  tranquilly than the summer of 1815. He had just recovered from a severe
  pulmonary attack; the weather was warm and pleasant. He lived near
  Windsor Forest; and his life was spent under its shades or on the
  water, meditating subjects for verse. Hitherto, he had chiefly aimed at
  extending his political doctrines, and attempted so to do by appeals in
  prose essays to the people, exhorting them to claim their rights; but
  he had now begun to feel that the time for action was not ripe in
  England, and that the pen was the only instrument wherewith to prepare
  the way for better things.
  
  In the scanty journals kept during those years I find a record of the
  books that Shelley read during several years. During the years of 1814
  and 1815 the list is extensive. It includes, in Greek, Homer, Hesiod,
  Theocritus, the histories of Thucydides and Herodotus, and Diogenes
  Laertius. In Latin, Petronius, Suetonius, some of the works of Cicero,
  a large proportion of those of Seneca and Livy. In English, Milton's
  poems, Wordsworth's "Excursion", Southey's "Madoc" and "Thalaba", Locke
  "On the Human Understanding", Bacon's "Novum Organum". In Italian,
  Ariosto, Tasso, and Alfieri. In French, the "Reveries d'un Solitaire"
  of Rousseau. To these may be added several modern books of travel. He
  read few novels.
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1816.
  
  
  THE SUNSET.
  
  [Written at Bishopsgate, 1816 (spring). Published in full in the
  "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Lines 9-20, and 28-42, appeared in Hunt's
  "Literary Pocket-Book", 1823, under the titles, respectively, of
  "Sunset. From an Unpublished Poem", And "Grief. A Fragment".]
  
  There late was One within whose subtle being,
  As light and wind within some delicate cloud
  That fades amid the blue noon's burning sky,
  Genius and death contended. None may know
  The sweetness of the joy which made his breath _5
  Fail, like the trances of the summer air,
  When, with the Lady of his love, who then
  First knew the unreserve of mingled being,
  He walked along the pathway of a field
  Which to the east a hoar wood shadowed o'er, _10
  But to the west was open to the sky.
  There now the sun had sunk, but lines of gold
  Hung on the ashen clouds, and on the points
  Of the far level grass and nodding flowers
  And the old dandelion's hoary beard, _15
  And, mingled with the shades of twilight, lay
  On the brown massy woods--and in the east
  The broad and burning moon lingeringly rose
  Between the black trunks of the crowded trees,
  While the faint stars were gathering overhead.-- _20
  'Is it not strange, Isabel,' said the youth,
  'I never saw the sun? We will walk here
  To-morrow; thou shalt look on it with me.'
  
  That night the youth and lady mingled lay
  In love and sleep--but when the morning came _25
  The lady found her lover dead and cold.
  Let none believe that God in mercy gave
  That stroke. The lady died not, nor grew wild,
  But year by year lived on--in truth I think
  Her gentleness and patience and sad smiles, _30
  And that she did not die, but lived to tend
  Her aged father, were a kind of madness,
  If madness 'tis to be unlike the world.
  For but to see her were to read the tale
  Woven by some subtlest bard, to make hard hearts _35
  Dissolve away in wisdom-working grief;--
  Her eyes were black and lustreless and wan:
  Her eyelashes were worn away with tears,
  Her lips and cheeks were like things dead--so pale;
  Her hands were thin, and through their wandering veins _40
  And weak articulations might be seen
  Day's ruddy light. The tomb of thy dead self
  Which one vexed ghost inhabits, night and day,
  Is all, lost child, that now remains of thee!
  
  'Inheritor of more than earth can give, _45
  Passionless calm and silence unreproved,
  Whether the dead find, oh, not sleep! but rest,
  And are the uncomplaining things they seem,
  Or live, or drop in the deep sea of Love;
  Oh, that like thine, mine epitaph were--Peace!' _50
  This was the only moan she ever made.
  
  NOTES:
  _4 death 1839; youth 1824.
  _22 sun? We will walk 1824; sunrise? We will wake cj. Forman.
  _37 Her eyes...wan Hunt, 1823; omitted 1824, 1839.
  _38 worn 1824; torn 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  HYMN TO INTELLECTUAL BEAUTY.
  
  [Composed, probably, in Switzerland, in the summer of 1816. Published
  in Hunt's "Examiner", January 19, 1817, and with "Rosalind and Helen",
  1819.]
  
  1.
  The awful shadow of some unseen Power
  Floats though unseen among us,--visiting
  This various world with as inconstant wing
  As summer winds that creep from flower to flower,--
  Like moonbeams that behind some piny mountain shower, _5
  It visits with inconstant glance
  Each human heart and countenance;
  Like hues and harmonies of evening,--
  Like clouds in starlight widely spread,--
  Like memory of music fled,-- _10
  Like aught that for its grace may be
  Dear, and yet dearer for its mystery.
  
  2.
  Spirit of BEAUTY, that dost consecrate
  With thine own hues all thou dost shine upon
  Of human thought or form,--where art thou gone? _15
  Why dost thou pass away and leave our state,
  This dim vast vale of tears, vacant and desolate?
  Ask why the sunlight not for ever
  Weaves rainbows o'er yon mountain-river,
  Why aught should fail and fade that once is shown, _20
  Why fear and dream and death and birth
  Cast on the daylight of this earth
  Such gloom,--why man has such a scope
  For love and hate, despondency and hope?
  
  3.
  No voice from some sublimer world hath ever _25
  To sage or poet these responses given--
  Therefore the names of Demon, Ghost, and Heaven.
  Remain the records of their vain endeavour,
  Frail spells--whose uttered charm might not avail to sever,
  From all we hear and all we see, _30
  Doubt, chance, and mutability.
  Thy light alone--like mist o'er mountains driven,
  Or music by the night-wind sent
  Through strings of some still instrument,
  Or moonlight on a midnight stream, _35
  Gives grace and truth to life's unquiet dream.
  
  4.
  Love, Hope, and Self-esteem, like clouds depart
  And come, for some uncertain moments lent.
  Man were immortal, and omnipotent,
  Didst thou, unknown and awful as thou art, _40
  Keep with thy glorious train firm state within his heart.
  Thou messenger of sympathies,
  That wax and wane in lovers' eyes--
  Thou--that to human thought art nourishment,
  Like darkness to a dying flame! _45
  Depart not as thy shadow came
  Depart not--lest the grave should be,
  Like life and fear, a dark reality.
  
  5.
  While yet a boy I sought for ghosts, and sped
  Through many a listening chamber, cave and ruin, _50
  And starlight wood, with fearful steps pursuing
  Hopes of high talk with the departed dead.
  I called on poisonous names with which our youth is fed;
  I was not heard--I saw them not--
  When musing deeply on the lot _55
  Of life, at that sweet time when winds are wooing
  All vital things that wake to bring
  News of birds and blossoming,--
  Sudden, thy shadow fell on me;
  I shrieked, and clasped my hands in ecstasy! _60
  
  6.
  I vowed that I would dedicate my powers
  To thee and thine--have I not kept the vow?
  With beating heart and streaming eyes, even now
  I call the phantoms of a thousand hours
  Each from his voiceless grave: they have in visioned bowers _65
  Of studious zeal or love's delight
  Outwatched with me the envious night--
  They know that never joy illumed my brow
  Unlinked with hope that thou wouldst free
  This world from its dark slavery, _70
  That thou--O awful LOVELINESS,
  Wouldst give whate'er these words cannot express.
  
  7.
  The day becomes more solemn and serene
  When noon is past--there is a harmony
  In autumn, and a lustre in its sky, _75
  Which through the summer is not heard or seen,
  As if it could not be, as if it had not been!
  Thus let thy power, which like the truth
  Of nature on my passive youth
  Descended, to my onward life supply _80
  Its calm--to one who worships thee,
  And every form containing thee,
  Whom, SPIRIT fair, thy spells did bind
  To fear himself, and love all human kind.
  
  NOTES:
  _2 among 1819; amongst 1817.
  _14 dost 1819; doth 1817.
  _21 fear and dream 1819; care and pain Boscombe manuscript.
  _37-_48 omitted Boscombe manuscript.
  _44 art 1817; are 1819.
  _76 or 1819; nor 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  MONT BLANC.
  
  LINES WRITTEN IN THE VALE OF CHAMOUNI.
  
  [Composed in Switzerland, July, 1816 (see date below). Printed at the
  end of the "History of a Six Weeks' Tour" published by Shelley in 1817,
  and reprinted with "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Amongst the Boscombe
  manuscripts is a draft of this Ode, mainly in pencil, which has been
  collated by Dr. Garnett.]
  
  1.
  The everlasting universe of things
  Flows through the mind, and rolls its rapid waves,
  Now dark--now glittering--now reflecting gloom--
  Now lending splendour, where from secret springs
  The source of human thought its tribute brings _5
  Of waters,--with a sound but half its own,
  Such as a feeble brook will oft assume
  In the wild woods, among the mountains lone,
  Where waterfalls around it leap for ever,
  Where woods and winds contend, and a vast river _10
  Over its rocks ceaselessly bursts and raves.
  
  2.
  Thus thou, Ravine of Arve--dark, deep Ravine--
  Thou many-coloured, many-voiced vale,
  Over whose pines, and crags, and caverns sail
  Fast cloud-shadows and sunbeams: awful scene, _15
  Where Power in likeness of the Arve comes down
  From the ice-gulfs that gird his secret throne,
  Bursting through these dark mountains like the flame
  Of lightning through the tempest;--thou dost lie,
  Thy giant brood of pines around thee clinging, _20
  Children of elder time, in whose devotion
  The chainless winds still come and ever came
  To drink their odours, and their mighty swinging
  To hear--an old and solemn harmony;
  Thine earthly rainbows stretched across the sweep _25
  Of the ethereal waterfall, whose veil
  Robes some unsculptured image; the strange sleep
  Which when the voices of the desert fail
  Wraps all in its own deep eternity;--
  Thy caverns echoing to the Arve's commotion, _30
  A loud, lone sound no other sound can tame;
  Thou art pervaded with that ceaseless motion,
  Thou art the path of that unresting sound--
  Dizzy Ravine! and when I gaze on thee
  I seem as in a trance sublime and strange _35
  To muse on my own separate fantasy,
  My own, my human mind, which passively
  Now renders and receives fast influencings,
  Holding an unremitting interchange
  With the clear universe of things around; _40
  One legion of wild thoughts, whose wandering wings
  Now float above thy darkness, and now rest
  Where that or thou art no unbidden guest,
  In the still cave of the witch Poesy,
  Seeking among the shadows that pass by _45
  Ghosts of all things that are, some shade of thee,
  Some phantom, some faint image; till the breast
  From which they fled recalls them, thou art there!
  
  3.
  Some say that gleams of a remoter world
  Visit the soul in sleep,--that death is slumber, _50
  And that its shapes the busy thoughts outnumber
  Of those who wake and live.--I look on high;
  Has some unknown omnipotence unfurled
  The veil of life and death? or do I lie
  In dream, and does the mightier world of sleep _55
  Spread far around and inaccessibly
  Its circles? For the very spirit fails,
  Driven like a homeless cloud from steep to steep
  That vanishes among the viewless gales!
  Far, far above, piercing the infinite sky, _60
  Mont Blanc appears,--still, snowy, and serene--
  Its subject mountains their unearthly forms
  Pile around it, ice and rock; broad vales between
  Of frozen floods, unfathomable deeps,
  Blue as the overhanging heaven, that spread _65
  And wind among the accumulated steeps;
  A desert peopled by the storms alone,
  Save when the eagle brings some hunter's bone,
  And the wolf tracts her there--how hideously
  Its shapes are heaped around! rude, bare, and high, _70
  Ghastly, and scarred, and riven.--Is this the scene
  Where the old Earthquake-daemon taught her young
  Ruin? Were these their toys? or did a sea
  Of fire envelope once this silent snow?
  None can reply--all seems eternal now. _75
  The wilderness has a mysterious tongue
  Which teaches awful doubt, or faith so mild,
  So solemn, so serene, that man may be,
  But for such faith, with nature reconciled;
  Thou hast a voice, great Mountain, to repeal _80
  Large codes of fraud and woe; not understood
  By all, but which the wise, and great, and good
  Interpret, or make felt, or deeply feel.
  
  4.
  The fields, the lakes, the forests, and the streams,
  Ocean, and all the living things that dwell _85
  Within the daedal earth; lightning, and rain,
  Earthquake, and fiery flood, and hurricane,
  The torpor of the year when feeble dreams
  Visit the hidden buds, or dreamless sleep
  Holds every future leaf and flower;--the bound _90
  With which from that detested trance they leap;
  The works and ways of man, their death and birth,
  And that of him and all that his may be;
  All things that move and breathe with toil and sound
  Are born and die; revolve, subside, and swell. _95
  Power dwells apart in its tranquillity,
  Remote, serene, and inaccessible:
  And THIS, the naked countenance of earth,
  On which I gaze, even these primaeval mountains
  Teach the adverting mind. The glaciers creep _100
  Like snakes that watch their prey, from their far fountains,
  Slow rolling on; there, many a precipice,
  Frost and the Sun in scorn of mortal power
  Have piled: dome, pyramid, and pinnacle,
  A city of death, distinct with many a tower _105
  And wall impregnable of beaming ice.
  Yet not a city, but a flood of ruin
  Is there, that from the boundaries of the sky
  Rolls its perpetual stream; vast pines are strewing
  Its destined path, or in the mangled soil _110
  Branchless and shattered stand; the rocks, drawn down
  From yon remotest waste, have overthrown
  The limits of the dead and living world,
  Never to be reclaimed. The dwelling-place
  Of insects, beasts, and birds, becomes its spoil; _115
  Their food and their retreat for ever gone,
  So much of life and joy is lost. The race
  Of man flies far in dread; his work and dwelling
  Vanish, like smoke before the tempest's stream,
  And their place is not known. Below, vast caves _120
  Shine in the rushing torrents' restless gleam,
  Which from those secret chasms in tumult welling
  Meet in the vale, and one majestic River,
  The breath and blood of distant lands, for ever
  Rolls its loud waters to the ocean waves, _125
  Breathes its swift vapours to the circling air.
  
  5.
  Mont Blanc yet gleams on high--the power is there,
  The still and solemn power of many sights,
  And many sounds, and much of life and death.
  In the calm darkness of the moonless nights, _130
  In the lone glare of day, the snows descend
  Upon that Mountain; none beholds them there,
  Nor when the flakes burn in the sinking sun,
  Or the star-beams dart through them:--Winds contend
  Silently there, and heap the snow with breath _135
  Rapid and strong, but silently! Its home
  The voiceless lightning in these solitudes
  Keeps innocently, and like vapour broods
  Over the snow. The secret strength of things
  Which governs thought, and to the infinite dome _140
  Of heaven is as a law, inhabits thee!
  And what were thou, and earth, and stars, and sea,
  If to the human mind's imaginings
  Silence and solitude were vacancy?
  
  July 23, 1816.
  
  NOTES:
  _15 cloud-shadows]cloud shadows 1817;
   cloud, shadows 1824; clouds, shadows 1839.
  _20 Thy 1824; The 1839.
  _53 unfurled]upfurled cj. James Thomson ('B.V.').
  _56 Spread 1824; Speed 1839.
  _69 tracks her there 1824; watches her Boscombe manuscript.
  _79 But for such 1824; In such a Boscombe manuscript.
  _108 boundaries of the sky]boundary of the skies cj. Rossetti
   (cf. lines 102, 106).
  _121 torrents']torrent's 1817, 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE OF MONT BLANC.
  
  [Published by Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  There is a voice, not understood by all,
  Sent from these desert-caves. It is the roar
  Of the rent ice-cliff which the sunbeams call,
  Plunging into the vale--it is the blast
  Descending on the pines--the torrents pour... _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: HOME.
  
  [Published by Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Dear home, thou scene of earliest hopes and joys,
  The least of which wronged Memory ever makes
  Bitterer than all thine unremembered tears.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT OF A GHOST STORY.
  
  [Published by Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  A shovel of his ashes took
  From the hearth's obscurest nook,
  Muttering mysteries as she went.
  Helen and Henry knew that Granny
  Was as much afraid of Ghosts as any, _5
  And so they followed hard--
  But Helen clung to her brother's arm,
  And her own spasm made her shake.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1816, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  Shelley wrote little during this year. The poem entitled "The Sunset"
  was written in the spring of the year, while still residing at
  Bishopsgate. He spent the summer on the shores of the Lake of Geneva.
  The "Hymn to Intellectual Beauty" was conceived during his voyage round
  the lake with Lord Byron. He occupied himself during this voyage by
  reading the "Nouvelle Heloise" for the first time. The reading it on
  the very spot where the scenes are laid added to the interest; and he
  was at once surprised and charmed by the passionate eloquence and
  earnest enthralling interest that pervade this work. There was
  something in the character of Saint-Preux, in his abnegation of self,
  and in the worship he paid to Love, that coincided with Shelley's own
  disposition; and, though differing in many of the views and shocked by
  others, yet the effect of the whole was fascinating and delightful.
  
  "Mont Blanc" was inspired by a view of that mountain and its
  surrounding peaks and valleys, as he lingered on the Bridge of Arve on
  his way through the Valley of Chamouni. Shelley makes the following
  mention of this poem in his publication of the "History of a Six Weeks'
  Tour, and Letters from Switzerland": 'The poem entitled "Mont Blanc" is
  written by the author of the two letters from Chamouni and Vevai. It
  was composed under the immediate impression of the deep and powerful
  feelings excited by the objects which it attempts to describe; and, as
  an undisciplined overflowing of the soul, rests its claim to
  approbation on an attempt to imitate the untamable wildness and
  inaccessible solemnity from which those feelings sprang.'
  
  This was an eventful year, and less time was given to study than usual.
  In the list of his reading I find, in Greek, Theocritus, the
  "Prometheus" of Aeschylus, several of Plutarch's "Lives", and the works
  of Lucian. In Latin, Lucretius, Pliny's "Letters", the "Annals" and
  "Germany" of Tacitus. In French, the "History of the French Revolution"
  by Lacretelle. He read for the first time, this year, Montaigne's
  "Essays", and regarded them ever after as one of the most delightful
  and instructive books in the world. The list is scanty in English
  works: Locke's "Essay", "Political Justice", and Coleridge's "Lay
  Sermon", form nearly the whole. It was his frequent habit to read aloud
  to me in the evening; in this way we read, this year, the New
  Testament, "Paradise Lost", Spenser's "Faery Queen", and "Don Quixote".
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1817.
  
  
  MARIANNE'S DREAM.
  
  [Composed at Marlow, 1817. Published in Hunt's "Literary Pocket-Book",
  1819, and reprinted in "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  A pale Dream came to a Lady fair,
  And said, A boon, a boon, I pray!
  I know the secrets of the air,
  And things are lost in the glare of day,
  Which I can make the sleeping see, _5
  If they will put their trust in me.
  
  2.
  And thou shalt know of things unknown,
  If thou wilt let me rest between
  The veiny lids, whose fringe is thrown
  Over thine eyes so dark and sheen: _10
  And half in hope, and half in fright,
  The Lady closed her eyes so bright.
  
  3.
  At first all deadly shapes were driven
  Tumultuously across her sleep,
  And o'er the vast cope of bending heaven _15
  All ghastly-visaged clouds did sweep;
  And the Lady ever looked to spy
  If the golden sun shone forth on high.
  
  4.
  And as towards the east she turned,
  She saw aloft in the morning air, _20
  Which now with hues of sunrise burned,
  A great black Anchor rising there;
  And wherever the Lady turned her eyes,
  It hung before her in the skies.
  
  5.
  The sky was blue as the summer sea, _25
  The depths were cloudless overhead,
  The air was calm as it could be,
  There was no sight or sound of dread,
  But that black Anchor floating still
  Over the piny eastern hill. _30
  
  6.
  The Lady grew sick with a weight of fear
  To see that Anchor ever hanging,
  And veiled her eyes; she then did hear
  The sound as of a dim low clanging,
  And looked abroad if she might know _35
  Was it aught else, or but the flow
  Of the blood in her own veins, to and fro.
  
  7.
  There was a mist in the sunless air,
  Which shook as it were with an earthquake's shock,
  But the very weeds that blossomed there _40
  Were moveless, and each mighty rock
  Stood on its basis steadfastly;
  The Anchor was seen no more on high.
  
  8.
  But piled around, with summits hid
  In lines of cloud at intervals, _45
  Stood many a mountain pyramid
  Among whose everlasting walls
  Two mighty cities shone, and ever
  Through the red mist their domes did quiver.
  
  9.
  On two dread mountains, from whose crest, _50
  Might seem, the eagle, for her brood,
  Would ne'er have hung her dizzy nest,
  Those tower-encircled cities stood.
  A vision strange such towers to see,
  Sculptured and wrought so gorgeously, _55
  Where human art could never be.
  
  10.
  And columns framed of marble white,
  And giant fanes, dome over dome
  Piled, and triumphant gates, all bright
  With workmanship, which could not come _60
  From touch of mortal instrument,
  Shot o'er the vales, or lustre lent
  From its own shapes magnificent.
  
  11.
  But still the Lady heard that clang
  Filling the wide air far away; _65
  And still the mist whose light did hang
  Among the mountains shook alway,
  So that the Lady's heart beat fast,
  As half in joy, and half aghast,
  On those high domes her look she cast. _70
  
  12.
  Sudden, from out that city sprung
  A light that made the earth grow red;
  Two flames that each with quivering tongue
  Licked its high domes, and overhead
  Among those mighty towers and fanes _75
  Dropped fire, as a volcano rains
  Its sulphurous ruin on the plains.
  
  13.
  And hark! a rush as if the deep
  Had burst its bonds; she looked behind
  And saw over the western steep _80
  A raging flood descend, and wind
  Through that wide vale; she felt no fear,
  But said within herself, 'Tis clear
  These towers are Nature's own, and she
  To save them has sent forth the sea. _85
  
  14.
  And now those raging billows came
  Where that fair Lady sate, and she
  Was borne towards the showering flame
  By the wild waves heaped tumultuously.
  And, on a little plank, the flow _90
  Of the whirlpool bore her to and fro.
  
  15.
  The flames were fiercely vomited
  From every tower and every dome,
  And dreary light did widely shed
  O'er that vast flood's suspended foam, _95
  Beneath the smoke which hung its night
  On the stained cope of heaven's light.
  
  16.
  The plank whereon that Lady sate
  Was driven through the chasms, about and about,
  Between the peaks so desolate _100
  Of the drowning mountains, in and out,
  As the thistle-beard on a whirlwind sails--
  While the flood was filling those hollow vales.
  
  17.
  At last her plank an eddy crossed,
  And bore her to the city's wall, _105
  Which now the flood had reached almost;
  It might the stoutest heart appal
  To hear the fire roar and hiss
  Through the domes of those mighty palaces.
  
  18.
  The eddy whirled her round and round _110
  Before a gorgeous gate, which stood
  Piercing the clouds of smoke which bound
  Its aery arch with light like blood;
  She looked on that gate of marble clear,
  With wonder that extinguished fear. _115
  
  19.
  For it was filled with sculptures rarest,
  Of forms most beautiful and strange,
  Like nothing human, but the fairest
  Of winged shapes, whose legions range
  Throughout the sleep of those that are, _120
  Like this same Lady, good and fair.
  
  20.
  And as she looked, still lovelier grew
  Those marble forms;--the sculptor sure
  Was a strong spirit, and the hue
  Of his own mind did there endure _125
  After the touch, whose power had braided
  Such grace, was in some sad change faded.
  
  21.
  She looked, the flames were dim, the flood
  Grew tranquil as a woodland river
  Winding through hills in solitude; _130
  Those marble shapes then seemed to quiver,
  And their fair limbs to float in motion,
  Like weeds unfolding in the ocean.
  
  22.
  And their lips moved; one seemed to speak,
  When suddenly the mountains cracked, _135
  And through the chasm the flood did break
  With an earth-uplifting cataract:
  The statues gave a joyous scream,
  And on its wings the pale thin Dream
  Lifted the Lady from the stream. _140
  
  23.
  The dizzy flight of that phantom pale
  Waked the fair Lady from her sleep,
  And she arose, while from the veil
  Of her dark eyes the Dream did creep,
  And she walked about as one who knew _145
  That sleep has sights as clear and true
  As any waking eyes can view.
  
  NOTES:
  _18 golden 1819; gold 1824, 1839.
  _28 or 1824; nor 1839.
  _62 or]a cj. Rossetti.
  _63 its]their cj. Rossetti.
  _92 flames cj. Rossetti; waves 1819, 1824, 1839.
  _101 mountains 1819; mountain 1824, 1839.
  _106 flood]flames cj. James Thomson ('B.V.').
  _120 that 1819, 1824; who 1839.
  _135 mountains 1819; mountain 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO CONSTANTIA, SINGING.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley in "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Amongst the
  Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian is a chaotic first draft, from
  which Mr. Locock ["Examination", etc., 1903, pages 60-62] has, with
  patient ingenuity, disengaged a first and a second stanza consistent
  with the metrical scheme of stanzas 3 and 4. The two stanzas thus
  recovered are printed here immediately below the poem as edited by Mrs.
  Shelley. It need hardly be added that Mr. Locock's restored version
  cannot, any more than Mrs. Shelley's obviously imperfect one, be
  regarded in the light of a final recension.]
  
  1.
  Thus to be lost and thus to sink and die,
  Perchance were death indeed!--Constantia, turn!
  In thy dark eyes a power like light doth lie,
  Even though the sounds which were thy voice, which burn
  Between thy lips, are laid to sleep; _5
  Within thy breath, and on thy hair, like odour, it is yet,
  And from thy touch like fire doth leap.
  Even while I write, my burning cheeks are wet.
  Alas, that the torn heart can bleed, but not forget!
  
  2.
  A breathless awe, like the swift change _10
  Unseen, but felt in youthful slumbers,
  Wild, sweet, but uncommunicably strange,
  Thou breathest now in fast ascending numbers.
  The cope of heaven seems rent and cloven
  By the enchantment of thy strain, _15
  And on my shoulders wings are woven,
  To follow its sublime career
  Beyond the mighty moons that wane
  Upon the verge of Nature's utmost sphere,
  Till the world's shadowy walls are past and disappear. _20
  
  3.
  Her voice is hovering o'er my soul--it lingers
  O'ershadowing it with soft and lulling wings,
  The blood and life within those snowy fingers
  Teach witchcraft to the instrumental strings.
  My brain is wild, my breath comes quick-- _25
  The blood is listening in my frame,
  And thronging shadows, fast and thick,
  Fall on my overflowing eyes;
  My heart is quivering like a flame;
  As morning dew, that in the sunbeam dies, _30
  I am dissolved in these consuming ecstasies.
  
  4.
  I have no life, Constantia, now, but thee,
  Whilst, like the world-surrounding air, thy song
  Flows on, and fills all things with melody.--
  Now is thy voice a tempest swift and strong, _35
  On which, like one in trance upborne,
  Secure o'er rocks and waves I sweep,
  Rejoicing like a cloud of morn.
  Now 'tis the breath of summer night,
  Which when the starry waters sleep,
  Round western isles, with incense-blossoms bright, _40
  Lingering, suspends my soul in its voluptuous flight.
  
  
  STANZAS 1 AND 2.
  
  As restored by Mr. C.D. Locock.
  
  1.
  Cease, cease--for such wild lessons madmen learn
  Thus to be lost, and thus to sink and die
  Perchance were death indeed!--Constantia turn
  In thy dark eyes a power like light doth lie
  Even though the sounds its voice that were _5
  Between [thy] lips are laid to sleep:
  Within thy breath, and on thy hair
  Like odour, it is [lingering] yet
  And from thy touch like fire doth leap--
  Even while I write, my burning cheeks are wet-- _10
  Alas, that the torn heart can bleed but not forget.
  
  2.
  [A deep and] breathless awe like the swift change
  Of dreams unseen but felt in youthful slumbers
  Wild sweet yet incommunicably strange
  Thou breathest now in fast ascending numbers... _15
  
  ***
  
  
  TO CONSTANTIA.
  [Dated 1817 by Mrs. Shelley, and printed by her in the "Poetical
  Works", 1839, 1st edition. A copy exists amongst the Shelley
  manuscripts at the Bodleian. See Mr. C.D. Locock's "Examination", etc.,
  1903, page 46.]
  
  1.
  The rose that drinks the fountain dew
  In the pleasant air of noon,
  Grows pale and blue with altered hue--
  In the gaze of the nightly moon;
  For the planet of frost, so cold and bright, _5
  Makes it wan with her borrowed light.
  
  2.
  Such is my heart--roses are fair,
  And that at best a withered blossom;
  But thy false care did idly wear
  Its withered leaves in a faithless bosom; _10
  And fed with love, like air and dew,
  Its growth--
  
  NOTES:
  _1 The rose]The red Rose B.
  _2 pleasant]fragrant B.
  _6 her omitted B.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO ONE SINGING.
  
  [Dated 1817 by Mrs. Shelley, and published in the "Poetical Works",
  1839, 1st edition. The manuscript original, by which Mr. Locock has
  revised and (by one line) enlarged the text, is amongst the Shelley
  manuscripts at the Bodleian. The metre, as Mr. Locock ("Examination",
  etc., 1903, page 63) points out, is terza rima.]
  
  My spirit like a charmed bark doth swim
  Upon the liquid waves of thy sweet singing,
  Far far away into the regions dim
  
  Of rapture--as a boat, with swift sails winging
  Its way adown some many-winding river, _5
  Speeds through dark forests o'er the waters swinging...
  
  NOTES:
  _3 Far far away B.; Far away 1839.
  _6 Speeds...swinging B.; omitted 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  A FRAGMENT: TO MUSIC.
  
  [Published in "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.
  Dated 1817 (Mrs. Shelley).]
  
  Silver key of the fountain of tears,
  Where the spirit drinks till the brain is wild;
  Softest grave of a thousand fears,
  Where their mother, Care, like a drowsy child,
  Is laid asleep in flowers. _5
  
  ***
  
  
  ANOTHER FRAGMENT: TO MUSIC.
  
  [Published in "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.
  Dated 1817 (Mrs. Shelley).]
  
  No, Music, thou art not the 'food of Love.'
  Unless Love feeds upon its own sweet self,
  Till it becomes all Music murmurs of.
  
  ***
  
  
  'MIGHTY EAGLE'.
  
  SUPPOSED TO BE ADDRESSED TO WILLIAM GODWIN.
  
  [Published in 1882 ("Poetical Works of P. B. S.") by Mr. H. Buxton
  Forman, C.B., by whom it is dated 1817.]
  
  Mighty eagle! thou that soarest
  O'er the misty mountain forest,
  And amid the light of morning
  Like a cloud of glory hiest,
  And when night descends defiest _5
  The embattled tempests' warning!
  
  ***
  
  
  TO THE LORD CHANCELLOR.
  
  [Published in part (5-9, 14) by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839,
  1st edition (without title); in full 2nd edition (with title). Four
  transcripts in Mrs. Shelley's hand are extant: two--Leigh Hunt's and
  Ch. Cowden Clarke's--described by Forman, and two belonging to Mr. C.W.
  Frederickson of Brooklyn, described by Woodberry ["Poetical Works",
  Centenary Edition, 3 193-6]. One of the latter (here referred to as Fa)
  is corrected in Shelley's autograph. A much-corrected draft in
  Shelley's hand is in the Harvard manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Thy country's curse is on thee, darkest crest
  Of that foul, knotted, many-headed worm
  Which rends our Mother's bosom--Priestly Pest!
  Masked Resurrection of a buried Form!
  
  2.
  Thy country's curse is on thee! Justice sold, _5
  Truth trampled, Nature's landmarks overthrown,
  And heaps of fraud-accumulated gold,
  Plead, loud as thunder, at Destruction's throne.
  
  3.
  And whilst that sure slow Angel which aye stands
  Watching the beck of Mutability _10
  Delays to execute her high commands,
  And, though a nation weeps, spares thine and thee,
  
  4.
  Oh, let a father's curse be on thy soul,
  And let a daughter's hope be on thy tomb;
  Be both, on thy gray head, a leaden cowl _15
  To weigh thee down to thine approaching doom.
  
  5.
  I curse thee by a parent's outraged love,
  By hopes long cherished and too lately lost,
  By gentle feelings thou couldst never prove,
  By griefs which thy stern nature never crossed; _20
  
  6.
  By those infantine smiles of happy light,
  Which were a fire within a stranger's hearth,
  Quenched even when kindled, in untimely night
  Hiding the promise of a lovely birth:
  
  7.
  By those unpractised accents of young speech, _25
  Which he who is a father thought to frame
  To gentlest lore, such as the wisest teach--
  THOU strike the lyre of mind!--oh, grief and shame!
  
  8.
  By all the happy see in children's growth--
  That undeveloped flower of budding years-- _30
  Sweetness and sadness interwoven both,
  Source of the sweetest hopes and saddest fears-
  
  9.
  By all the days, under an hireling's care,
  Of dull constraint and bitter heaviness,--
  O wretched ye if ever any were,-- _35
  Sadder than orphans, yet not fatherless!
  
  10.
  By the false cant which on their innocent lips
  Must hang like poison on an opening bloom,
  By the dark creeds which cover with eclipse
  Their pathway from the cradle to the tomb-- _40
  
  11.
  By thy most impious Hell, and all its terror;
  By all the grief, the madness, and the guilt
  Of thine impostures, which must be their error--
  That sand on which thy crumbling power is built--
  
  12.
  By thy complicity with lust and hate-- _45
  Thy thirst for tears--thy hunger after gold--
  The ready frauds which ever on thee wait--
  The servile arts in which thou hast grown old--
  
  13.
  By thy most killing sneer, and by thy smile--
  By all the arts and snares of thy black den, _50
  And--for thou canst outweep the crocodile--
  By thy false tears--those millstones braining men--
  
  14.
  By all the hate which checks a father's love--
  By all the scorn which kills a father's care--
  By those most impious hands which dared remove _55
  Nature's high bounds--by thee--and by despair--
  
  15.
  Yes, the despair which bids a father groan,
  And cry, 'My children are no longer mine--
  The blood within those veins may be mine own,
  But--Tyrant--their polluted souls are thine;-- _60
  
  16.
  I curse thee--though I hate thee not.--O slave!
  If thou couldst quench the earth-consuming Hell
  Of which thou art a daemon, on thy grave
  This curse should be a blessing. Fare thee well!
  
  NOTES:
  _9 Angel which aye cancelled by Shelley for Fate which ever Fa.
  _24 promise of a 1839, 2nd edition; promises of 1839, 1st edition.
  _27 lore]love Fa.
  _32 and saddest]the saddest Fa.
  _36 yet not fatherless! cancelled by Shelley for why not fatherless? Fa.
  _41-_44 By...built 'crossed by Shelley and marked dele by Mrs. Shelley'
   (Woodberry) Fa.
  _50 arts and snares 1839, 1st edition;
   snares and arts Harvard Coll. manuscript;
   snares and nets Fa.;
   acts and snares 1839, 2nd edition.
  _59 those]their Fa.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO WILLIAM SHELLEY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley (1, 5, 6), "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st
  edition; in full, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition. A transcript is
  extant in Mrs. Shelley's hand.]
  
  1.
  The billows on the beach are leaping around it,
  The bark is weak and frail,
  The sea looks black, and the clouds that bound it
  Darkly strew the gale.
  Come with me, thou delightful child,
  Come with me, though the wave is wild, _5
  And the winds are loose, we must not stay,
  Or the slaves of the law may rend thee away.
  
  2.
  They have taken thy brother and sister dear,
  They have made them unfit for thee; _10
  They have withered the smile and dried the tear
  Which should have been sacred to me.
  To a blighting faith and a cause of crime
  They have bound them slaves in youthly prime,
  And they will curse my name and thee _15
  Because we fearless are and free.
  
  3.
  Come thou, beloved as thou art;
  Another sleepeth still
  Near thy sweet mother's anxious heart,
  Which thou with joy shalt fill, _20
  With fairest smiles of wonder thrown
  On that which is indeed our own,
  And which in distant lands will be
  The dearest playmate unto thee.
  
  4.
  Fear not the tyrants will rule for ever, _25
  Or the priests of the evil faith;
  They stand on the brink of that raging river,
  Whose waves they have tainted with death.
  It is fed from the depth of a thousand dells,
  Around them it foams and rages and swells; _30
  And their swords and their sceptres I floating see,
  Like wrecks on the surge of eternity.
  
  5.
  Rest, rest, and shriek not, thou gentle child!
  The rocking of the boat thou fearest,
  And the cold spray and the clamour wild?-- _35
  There, sit between us two, thou dearest--
  Me and thy mother--well we know
  The storm at which thou tremblest so,
  With all its dark and hungry graves,
  Less cruel than the savage slaves _40
  Who hunt us o'er these sheltering waves.
  
  6.
  This hour will in thy memory
  Be a dream of days forgotten long.
  We soon shall dwell by the azure sea
  Of serene and golden Italy,
  Or Greece, the Mother of the free; _45
  And I will teach thine infant tongue
  To call upon those heroes old
  In their own language, and will mould
  Thy growing spirit in the flame
  Of Grecian lore, that by such name _50
  A patriot's birthright thou mayst claim!
  
  NOTES:
  _1 on the beach omitted 1839, 1st edition.
  _8 of the law 1839, 1st edition; of law 1839, 2nd edition.
  _14 prime transcript; time editions 1839.
  _16 fearless are editions 1839; are fearless transcript.
  _20 shalt transcript; wilt editions 1839.
  _25-_32 Fear...eternity omitted, transcript.
   See "Rosalind and Helen", lines 894-901.
  _33 and transcript; omitted editions 1839.
  _41 us transcript, 1839, 1st edition; thee 1839, 2nd edition.
  _42 will in transcript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   will sometime in 1839, 1st edition.
  _43 long transcript; omitted editions 1839.
  _48 those transcript, 1839, 1st edition; their 1839, 2nd edition.
  
  ***
  
  
  FROM THE ORIGINAL DRAFT OF THE POEM TO WILLIAM SHELLEY.
  
  [Published in Dr. Garnett's "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  1.
  The world is now our dwelling-place;
  Where'er the earth one fading trace
  Of what was great and free does keep,
  That is our home!...
  Mild thoughts of man's ungentle race _5
  Shall our contented exile reap;
  For who that in some happy place
  His own free thoughts can freely chase
  By woods and waves can clothe his face
  In cynic smiles? Child! we shall weep. _10
  
  2.
  This lament,
  The memory of thy grievous wrong
  Will fade...
  But genius is omnipotent
  To hallow... _15
  
  ***
  
  
  ON FANNY GODWIN.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, among the poems of 1817, in "Poetical
  Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  Her voice did quiver as we parted,
  Yet knew I not that heart was broken
  From which it came, and I departed
  Heeding not the words then spoken.
  Misery--O Misery, _5
  This world is all too wide for thee.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley with the date 'November 5th, 1817,' in
  "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  That time is dead for ever, child!
  Drowned, frozen, dead for ever!
  We look on the past
  And stare aghast
  At the spectres wailing, pale and ghast, _5
  Of hopes which thou and I beguiled
  To death on life's dark river.
  
  2.
  The stream we gazed on then rolled by;
  Its waves are unreturning;
  But we yet stand _10
  In a lone land,
  Like tombs to mark the memory
  Of hopes and fears, which fade and flee
  In the light of life's dim morning.
  
  ***
  
  
  DEATH.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley in "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  They die--the dead return not--Misery
  Sits near an open grave and calls them over,
  A Youth with hoary hair and haggard eye--
  They are the names of kindred, friend and lover,
  Which he so feebly calls--they all are gone-- _5
  Fond wretch, all dead! those vacant names alone,
  This most familiar scene, my pain--
  These tombs--alone remain.
  
  2.
  Misery, my sweetest friend--oh, weep no more!
  Thou wilt not be consoled--I wonder not! _10
  For I have seen thee from thy dwelling's door
  Watch the calm sunset with them, and this spot
  Was even as bright and calm, but transitory,
  And now thy hopes are gone, thy hair is hoary;
  This most familiar scene, my pain-- _15
  These tombs--alone remain.
  
  NOTE:
  _5 calls editions 1839; called 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  OTHO.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  1.
  Thou wert not, Cassius, and thou couldst not be,
  Last of the Romans, though thy memory claim
  From Brutus his own glory--and on thee
  Rests the full splendour of his sacred fame:
  Nor he who dared make the foul tyrant quail _5
  Amid his cowering senate with thy name,
  Though thou and he were great--it will avail
  To thine own fame that Otho's should not fail.
  
  2.
  'Twill wrong thee not--thou wouldst, if thou couldst feel,
  Abjure such envious fame--great Otho died _10
  Like thee--he sanctified his country's steel,
  At once the tyrant and tyrannicide,
  In his own blood--a deed it was to bring
  Tears from all men--though full of gentle pride,
  Such pride as from impetuous love may spring, _15
  That will not be refused its offering.
  
  NOTE:
  _13 bring cj. Garnett; buy 1839, 1st edition; wring cj. Rossetti.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENTS SUPPOSED TO BE PARTS OF OTHO.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862,--where, however,
  only the fragment numbered 2 is assigned to "Otho". Forman (1876)
  connects all three fragments with that projected poem.]
  
  1.
  Those whom nor power, nor lying faith, nor toil,
  Nor custom, queen of many slaves, makes blind,
  Have ever grieved that man should be the spoil
  Of his own weakness, and with earnest mind
  Fed hopes of its redemption; these recur _5
  Chastened by deathful victory now, and find
  Foundations in this foulest age, and stir
  Me whom they cheer to be their minister.
  
  2.
  Dark is the realm of grief: but human things
  Those may not know who cannot weep for them. _10
  
  ...
  
  3.
  Once more descend
  The shadows of my soul upon mankind,
  For to those hearts with which they never blend,
  Thoughts are but shadows which the flashing mind
  From the swift clouds which track its flight of fire, _15
  Casts on the gloomy world it leaves behind.
  
  ...
  
  ***
  
  
  'O THAT A CHARIOT OF CLOUD WERE MINE'.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  O that a chariot of cloud were mine!
  Of cloud which the wild tempest weaves in air,
  When the moon over the ocean's line
  Is spreading the locks of her bright gray hair.
  O that a chariot of cloud were mine! _5
  I would sail on the waves of the billowy wind
  To the mountain peak and the rocky lake,
  And the...
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO A FRIEND RELEASED FROM PRISON.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  For me, my friend, if not that tears did tremble
  In my faint eyes, and that my heart beat fast
  With feelings which make rapture pain resemble,
  Yet, from thy voice that falsehood starts aghast,
  I thank thee--let the tyrant keep _5
  His chains and tears, yea, let him weep
  With rage to see thee freshly risen,
  Like strength from slumber, from the prison,
  In which he vainly hoped the soul to bind
  Which on the chains must prey that fetter humankind. _10
  
  NOTE:
  For the metre see Fragment: "A Gentle Story" (A.C. Bradley.)
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: SATAN BROKEN LOOSE.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  A golden-winged Angel stood
  Before the Eternal Judgement-seat:
  His looks were wild, and Devils' blood
  Stained his dainty hands and feet.
  The Father and the Son _5
  Knew that strife was now begun.
  They knew that Satan had broken his chain,
  And with millions of daemons in his train,
  Was ranging over the world again.
  Before the Angel had told his tale, _10
  A sweet and a creeping sound
  Like the rushing of wings was heard around;
  And suddenly the lamps grew pale--
  The lamps, before the Archangels seven,
  That burn continually in Heaven. _15
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: "IGNICULUS DESIDERII".
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition. This
  fragment is amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian. See Mr.
  C.D. Locock's "Examination", etc., 1903, page 63.]
  
  To thirst and find no fill--to wail and wander
  With short unsteady steps--to pause and ponder--
  To feel the blood run through the veins and tingle
  Where busy thought and blind sensation mingle;
  To nurse the image of unfelt caresses _5
  Till dim imagination just possesses
  The half-created shadow, then all the night
  Sick...
  
  NOTES:
  _2 unsteady B.; uneasy 1839, 1st edition.
  _7, _8 then...Sick B.; wanting, 1839, 1st edition.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: "AMOR AETERNUS".
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  Wealth and dominion fade into the mass
  Of the great sea of human right and wrong,
  When once from our possession they must pass;
  But love, though misdirected, is among
  The things which are immortal, and surpass _5
  All that frail stuff which will be--or which was.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THOUGHTS COME AND GO IN SOLITUDE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  My thoughts arise and fade in solitude,
  The verse that would invest them melts away
  Like moonlight in the heaven of spreading day:
  How beautiful they were, how firm they stood,
  Flecking the starry sky like woven pearl! _5
  
  ***
  
  
  A HATE-SONG.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  A hater he came and sat by a ditch,
  And he took an old cracked lute;
  And he sang a song which was more of a screech
  'Gainst a woman that was a brute.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES TO A CRITIC.
  
  [Published by Hunt in "The Liberal", No. 3, 1823. Reprinted in
  "Posthumous Poems", 1824, where it is dated December, 1817.]
  
  1.
  Honey from silkworms who can gather,
  Or silk from the yellow bee?
  The grass may grow in winter weather
  As soon as hate in me.
  
  2.
  Hate men who cant, and men who pray, _5
  And men who rail like thee;
  An equal passion to repay
  They are not coy like me.
  
  3.
  Or seek some slave of power and gold
  To be thy dear heart's mate; _10
  Thy love will move that bigot cold
  Sooner than me, thy hate.
  
  4.
  A passion like the one I prove
  Cannot divided be;
  I hate thy want of truth and love-- _15
  How should I then hate thee?
  
  ***
  
  
  OZYMANDIAS.
  
  [Published by Hunt in "The Examiner", January, 1818. Reprinted with
  "Rosalind and Helen", 1819. There is a copy amongst the Shelley
  manuscripts at the Bodleian Library. See Mr. C.D. Locock's
  "Examination", etc., 1903, page 46.]
  
  I met a traveller from an antique land
  Who said: Two vast and trunkless legs of stone
  Stand in the desert...Near them, on the sand,
  Half sunk, a shattered visage lies, whose frown,
  And wrinkled lip, and sneer of cold command, _5
  Tell that its sculptor well those passions read
  Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things,
  The hand that mocked them, and the heart that fed:
  And on the pedestal these words appear:
  'My name is Ozymandias, king of kings: _10
  Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!'
  Nothing beside remains. Round the decay
  Of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare
  The lone and level sands stretch far away.
  
  NOTE:
  _9 these words appear]this legend clear B.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1817, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  The very illness that oppressed, and the aspect of death which had
  approached so near Shelley, appear to have kindled to yet keener life
  the Spirit of Poetry in his heart. The restless thoughts kept awake by
  pain clothed themselves in verse. Much was composed during this year.
  The "Revolt of Islam", written and printed, was a great
  effort--"Rosalind and Helen" was begun--and the fragments and poems I
  can trace to the same period show how full of passion and reflection
  were his solitary hours.
  
  In addition to such poems as have an intelligible aim and shape, many a
  stray idea and transitory emotion found imperfect and abrupt
  expression, and then again lost themselves in silence. As he never
  wandered without a book and without implements of writing, I find many
  such, in his manuscript books, that scarcely bear record; while some of
  them, broken and vague as they are, will appear valuable to those who
  love Shelley's mind, and desire to trace its workings.
  
  He projected also translating the "Hymns" of Homer; his version of
  several of the shorter ones remains, as well as that to Mercury already
  published in the "Posthumous Poems". His readings this year were
  chiefly Greek. Besides the "Hymns" of Homer and the "Iliad", he read
  the dramas of Aeschylus and Sophocles, the "Symposium" of Plato, and
  Arrian's "Historia Indica". In Latin, Apuleius alone is named. In
  English, the Bible was his constant study; he read a great portion of
  it aloud in the evening. Among these evening readings I find also
  mentioned the "Faerie Queen"; and other modern works, the production of
  his contemporaries, Coleridge, Wordsworth, Moore and Byron.
  
  His life was now spent more in thought than action--he had lost the
  eager spirit which believed it could achieve what it projected for the
  benefit of mankind. And yet in the converse of daily life Shelley was
  far from being a melancholy man. He was eloquent when philosophy or
  politics or taste were the subjects of conversation. He was playful;
  and indulged in the wild spirit that mocked itself and others--not in
  bitterness, but in sport. The author of "Nightmare Abbey" seized on
  some points of his character and some habits of his life when he
  painted Scythrop. He was not addicted to 'port or madeira,' but in
  youth he had read of 'Illuminati and Eleutherarchs,' and believed that
  he possessed the power of operating an immediate change in the minds of
  men and the state of society. These wild dreams had faded; sorrow and
  adversity had struck home; but he struggled with despondency as he did
  with physical pain. There are few who remember him sailing paper boats,
  and watching the navigation of his tiny craft with eagerness--or
  repeating with wild energy "The Ancient Mariner", and Southey's "Old
  Woman of Berkeley"; but those who do will recollect that it was in
  such, and in the creations of his own fancy when that was most daring
  and ideal, that he sheltered himself from the storms and
  disappointments, the pain and sorrow, that beset his life.
  
  No words can express the anguish he felt when his elder children were
  torn from him. In his first resentment against the Chancellor, on the
  passing of the decree, he had written a curse, in which there breathes,
  besides haughty indignation, all the tenderness of a father's love,
  which could imagine and fondly dwell upon its loss and the
  consequences.
  
  At one time, while the question was still pending, the Chancellor had
  said some words that seemed to intimate that Shelley should not be
  permitted the care of any of his children, and for a moment he feared
  that our infant son would be torn from us. He did not hesitate to
  resolve, if such were menaced, to abandon country, fortune, everything,
  and to escape with his child; and I find some unfinished stanzas
  addressed to this son, whom afterwards we lost at Rome, written under
  the idea that we might suddenly be forced to cross the sea, so to
  preserve him. This poem, as well as the one previously quoted, were not
  written to exhibit the pangs of distress to the public; they were the
  spontaneous outbursts of a man who brooded over his wrongs and woes,
  and was impelled to shed the grace of his genius over the
  uncontrollable emotions of his heart. I ought to observe that the
  fourth verse of this effusion is introduced in "Rosalind and Helen".
  When afterwards this child died at Rome, he wrote, a propos of the
  English burying-ground in that city: 'This spot is the repository of a
  sacred loss, of which the yearnings of a parent's heart are now
  prophetic; he is rendered immortal by love, as his memory is by death.
  My beloved child lies buried here. I envy death the body far less than
  the oppressors the minds of those whom they have torn from me. The one
  can only kill the body, the other crushes the affections.'
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1818.
  
  
  TO THE NILE.
  
  ['Found by Mr. Townshend Meyer among the papers of Leigh Hunt, [and]
  published in the "St. James's Magazine" for March, 1876.' (Mr. H.
  Buxton Forman, C.B.; "Poetical Works of P. B. S.", Library Edition,
  1876, volume 3 page 410.) First included among Shelley's poetical works
  in Mr. Forman's Library Edition, where a facsimile of the manuscript is
  given. Composed February 4, 1818. See "Complete Works of John Keats",
  edition H. Buxton Forman, Glasgow, 1901, volume 4 page 76.]
  
  Month after month the gathered rains descend
  Drenching yon secret Aethiopian dells,
  And from the desert's ice-girt pinnacles
  Where Frost and Heat in strange embraces blend
  On Atlas, fields of moist snow half depend. _5
  Girt there with blasts and meteors Tempest dwells
  By Nile's aereal urn, with rapid spells
  Urging those waters to their mighty end.
  O'er Egypt's land of Memory floods are level
  And they are thine, O Nile--and well thou knowest _10
  That soul-sustaining airs and blasts of evil
  And fruits and poisons spring where'er thou flowest.
  Beware, O Man--for knowledge must to thee,
  Like the great flood to Egypt, ever be.
  
  ***
  
  
  PASSAGE OF THE APENNINES.
  
  [Composed May 4, 1818. Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems",
  1824. There is a copy amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian
  Library, which supplies the last word of the fragment.]
  
  Listen, listen, Mary mine,
  To the whisper of the Apennine,
  It bursts on the roof like the thunder's roar,
  Or like the sea on a northern shore,
  Heard in its raging ebb and flow _5
  By the captives pent in the cave below.
  The Apennine in the light of day
  Is a mighty mountain dim and gray,
  Which between the earth and sky doth lay;
  But when night comes, a chaos dread _10
  On the dim starlight then is spread,
  And the Apennine walks abroad with the storm,
  Shrouding...
  
  ***
  
  
  THE PAST.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  Wilt thou forget the happy hours
  Which we buried in Love's sweet bowers,
  Heaping over their corpses cold
  Blossoms and leaves, instead of mould?
  Blossoms which were the joys that fell, _5
  And leaves, the hopes that yet remain.
  
  2.
  Forget the dead, the past? Oh, yet
  There are ghosts that may take revenge for it,
  Memories that make the heart a tomb,
  Regrets which glide through the spirit's gloom, _10
  And with ghastly whispers tell
  That joy, once lost, is pain.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO MARY --.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  O Mary dear, that you were here
  With your brown eyes bright and clear.
  And your sweet voice, like a bird
  Singing love to its lone mate
  In the ivy bower disconsolate; _5
  Voice the sweetest ever heard!
  And your brow more...
  Than the ... sky
  Of this azure Italy.
  Mary dear, come to me soon, _10
  I am not well whilst thou art far;
  As sunset to the sphered moon,
  As twilight to the western star,
  Thou, beloved, art to me.
  
  O Mary dear, that you were here; _15
  The Castle echo whispers 'Here!'
  
  ***
  
  
  ON A FADED VIOLET.
  
  [Published by Hunt, "Literary Pocket-Book", 1821. Reprinted by Mrs.
  Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Again reprinted, with several
  variants, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition. Our text is that of the
  editio princeps, 1821. A transcript is extant in a letter from Shelley
  to Sophia Stacey, dated March 7, 1820.]
  
  1.
  The odour from the flower is gone
  Which like thy kisses breathed on me;
  The colour from the flower is flown
  Which glowed of thee and only thee!
  
  2.
  A shrivelled, lifeless, vacant form, _5
  It lies on my abandoned breast,
  And mocks the heart which yet is warm,
  With cold and silent rest.
  
  3.
  I weep,--my tears revive it not!
  I sigh,--it breathes no more on me; _10
  Its mute and uncomplaining lot
  Is such as mine should be.
  
  NOTES:
  _1 odour]colour 1839.
  _2 kisses breathed]sweet eyes smiled 1839.
  _3 colour]odour 1839.
  _4 glowed]breathed 1839.
  _5 shrivelled]withered 1839.
  _8 cold and silent all editions; its cold, silent Stacey manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES WRITTEN AMONG THE EUGANEAN HILLS.
  
  OCTOBER, 1818.
  
  [Composed at Este, October, 1818. Published with "Rosalind and Helen",
  1819. Amongst the late Mr. Fredk. Locker-Lampson's collections at
  Rowfant there is a manuscript of the lines (167-205) on Byron,
  interpolated after the completion of the poem.]
  
  Many a green isle needs must be
  In the deep wide sea of Misery,
  Or the mariner, worn and wan,
  Never thus could voyage on--
  Day and night, and night and day, _5
  Drifting on his dreary way,
  With the solid darkness black
  Closing round his vessel's track:
  Whilst above the sunless sky,
  Big with clouds, hangs heavily, _10
  And behind the tempest fleet
  Hurries on with lightning feet,
  Riving sail, and cord, and plank,
  Till the ship has almost drank
  Death from the o'er-brimming deep; _15
  And sinks down, down, like that sleep
  When the dreamer seems to be
  Weltering through eternity;
  And the dim low line before
  Of a dark and distant shore _20
  Still recedes, as ever still
  Longing with divided will,
  But no power to seek or shun,
  He is ever drifted on
  O'er the unreposing wave _25
  To the haven of the grave.
  What, if there no friends will greet;
  What, if there no heart will meet
  His with love's impatient beat;
  Wander wheresoe'er he may, _30
  Can he dream before that day
  To find refuge from distress
  In friendship's smile, in love's caress?
  Then 'twill wreak him little woe
  Whether such there be or no: _35
  Senseless is the breast, and cold,
  Which relenting love would fold;
  Bloodless are the veins and chill
  Which the pulse of pain did fill;
  Every little living nerve _40
  That from bitter words did swerve
  Round the tortured lips and brow,
  Are like sapless leaflets now
  Frozen upon December's bough.
  
  On the beach of a northern sea _45
  Which tempests shake eternally,
  As once the wretch there lay to sleep,
  Lies a solitary heap,
  One white skull and seven dry bones,
  On the margin of the stones, _50
  Where a few gray rushes stand,
  Boundaries of the sea and land:
  Nor is heard one voice of wail
  But the sea-mews, as they sail
  O'er the billows of the gale; _55
  Or the whirlwind up and down
  Howling, like a slaughtered town,
  When a king in glory rides
  Through the pomp of fratricides:
  Those unburied bones around _60
  There is many a mournful sound;
  There is no lament for him,
  Like a sunless vapour, dim,
  Who once clothed with life and thought
  What now moves nor murmurs not. _65
  
  Ay, many flowering islands lie
  In the waters of wide Agony:
  To such a one this morn was led,
  My bark by soft winds piloted:
  'Mid the mountains Euganean _70
  I stood listening to the paean
  With which the legioned rooks did hail
  The sun's uprise majestical;
  Gathering round with wings all hoar,
  Through the dewy mist they soar _75
  Like gray shades, till the eastern heaven
  Bursts, and then, as clouds of even,
  Flecked with fire and azure, lie
  In the unfathomable sky,
  So their plumes of purple grain, _80
  Starred with drops of golden rain,
  Gleam above the sunlight woods,
  As in silent multitudes
  On the morning's fitful gale
  Through the broken mist they sail, _85
  And the vapours cloven and gleaming
  Follow, down the dark steep streaming,
  Till all is bright, and clear, and still,
  Round the solitary hill.
  
  Beneath is spread like a green sea _90
  The waveless plain of Lombardy,
  Bounded by the vaporous air,
  Islanded by cities fair;
  Underneath Day's azure eyes
  Ocean's nursling, Venice lies, _95
  A peopled labyrinth of walls,
  Amphitrite's destined halls,
  Which her hoary sire now paves
  With his blue and beaming waves.
  Lo! the sun upsprings behind, _100
  Broad, red, radiant, half-reclined
  On the level quivering line
  Of the waters crystalline;
  And before that chasm of light,
  As within a furnace bright, _105
  Column, tower, and dome, and spire,
  Shine like obelisks of fire,
  Pointing with inconstant motion
  From the altar of dark ocean
  To the sapphire-tinted skies; _110
  As the flames of sacrifice
  From the marble shrines did rise,
  As to pierce the dome of gold
  Where Apollo spoke of old.
  
  Sun-girt City, thou hast been _115
  Ocean's child, and then his queen;
  Now is come a darker day,
  And thou soon must be his prey,
  If the power that raised thee here
  Hallow so thy watery bier. _120
  A less drear ruin then than now,
  With thy conquest-branded brow
  Stooping to the slave of slaves
  From thy throne, among the waves
  Wilt thou be, when the sea-mew _125
  Flies, as once before it flew,
  O'er thine isles depopulate,
  And all is in its ancient state,
  Save where many a palace gate _130
  With green sea-flowers overgrown
  Like a rock of Ocean's own,
  Topples o'er the abandoned sea
  As the tides change sullenly.
  The fisher on his watery way,
  Wandering at the close of day, _135
  Will spread his sail and seize his oar
  Till he pass the gloomy shore,
  Lest thy dead should, from their sleep
  Bursting o'er the starlight deep,
  Lead a rapid masque of death _140
  O'er the waters of his path.
  
  Those who alone thy towers behold
  Quivering through aereal gold,
  As I now behold them here,
  Would imagine not they were _145
  Sepulchres, where human forms,
  Like pollution-nourished worms,
  To the corpse of greatness cling,
  Murdered, and now mouldering:
  But if Freedom should awake _150
  In her omnipotence, and shake
  From the Celtic Anarch's hold
  All the keys of dungeons cold,
  Where a hundred cities lie
  Chained like thee, ingloriously, _155
  Thou and all thy sister band
  Might adorn this sunny land,
  Twining memories of old time
  With new virtues more sublime;
  If not, perish thou and they!-- _160
  Clouds which stain truth's rising day
  By her sun consumed away--
  Earth can spare ye: while like flowers,
  In the waste of years and hours,
  From your dust new nations spring _165
  With more kindly blossoming.
  
  Perish--let there only be
  Floating o'er thy hearthless sea
  As the garment of thy sky
  Clothes the world immortally, _170
  One remembrance, more sublime
  Than the tattered pall of time,
  Which scarce hides thy visage wan;--
  That a tempest-cleaving Swan
  Of the songs of Albion, _175
  Driven from his ancestral streams
  By the might of evil dreams,
  Found a nest in thee; and Ocean
  Welcomed him with such emotion
  That its joy grew his, and sprung _180
  From his lips like music flung
  O'er a mighty thunder-fit,
  Chastening terror:--what though yet
  Poesy's unfailing River,
  Which through Albion winds forever _185
  Lashing with melodious wave
  Many a sacred Poet's grave,
  Mourn its latest nursling fled?
  What though thou with all thy dead
  Scarce can for this fame repay _190
  Aught thine own? oh, rather say
  Though thy sins and slaveries foul
  Overcloud a sunlike soul?
  As the ghost of Homer clings
  Round Scamander's wasting springs; _195
  As divinest Shakespeare's might
  Fills Avon and the world with light
  Like omniscient power which he
  Imaged 'mid mortality;
  As the love from Petrarch's urn, _200
  Yet amid yon hills doth burn,
  A quenchless lamp by which the heart
  Sees things unearthly;--so thou art,
  Mighty spirit--so shall be
  The City that did refuge thee. _205
  
  Lo, the sun floats up the sky
  Like thought-winged Liberty,
  Till the universal light
  Seems to level plain and height;
  From the sea a mist has spread, _210
  And the beams of morn lie dead
  On the towers of Venice now,
  Like its glory long ago.
  By the skirts of that gray cloud
  Many-domed Padua proud _215
  Stands, a peopled solitude,
  'Mid the harvest-shining plain,
  Where the peasant heaps his grain
  In the garner of his foe,
  And the milk-white oxen slow _220
  With the purple vintage strain,
  Heaped upon the creaking wain,
  That the brutal Celt may swill
  Drunken sleep with savage will;
  And the sickle to the sword _225
  Lies unchanged, though many a lord,
  Like a weed whose shade is poison,
  Overgrows this region's foison,
  Sheaves of whom are ripe to come
  To destruction's harvest-home: _230
  Men must reap the things they sow,
  Force from force must ever flow,
  Or worse; but 'tis a bitter woe
  That love or reason cannot change
  The despot's rage, the slave's revenge. _235
  
  Padua, thou within whose walls
  Those mute guests at festivals,
  Son and Mother, Death and Sin,
  Played at dice for Ezzelin,
  Till Death cried, "I win, I win!" _240
  And Sin cursed to lose the wager,
  But Death promised, to assuage her,
  That he would petition for
  Her to be made Vice-Emperor,
  When the destined years were o'er, _245
  Over all between the Po
  And the eastern Alpine snow,
  Under the mighty Austrian.
  Sin smiled so as Sin only can,
  And since that time, ay, long before, _250
  Both have ruled from shore to shore,--
  That incestuous pair, who follow
  Tyrants as the sun the swallow,
  As Repentance follows Crime,
  And as changes follow Time. _255
  
  In thine halls the lamp of learning,
  Padua, now no more is burning;
  Like a meteor, whose wild way
  Is lost over the grave of day,
  It gleams betrayed and to betray: _260
  Once remotest nations came
  To adore that sacred flame,
  When it lit not many a hearth
  On this cold and gloomy earth:
  Now new fires from antique light _265
  Spring beneath the wide world's might;
  But their spark lies dead in thee,
  Trampled out by Tyranny.
  As the Norway woodman quells,
  In the depth of piny dells, _270
  One light flame among the brakes,
  While the boundless forest shakes,
  And its mighty trunks are torn
  By the fire thus lowly born:
  The spark beneath his feet is dead, _275
  He starts to see the flames it fed
  Howling through the darkened sky
  With a myriad tongues victoriously,
  And sinks down in fear: so thou,
  O Tyranny, beholdest now _280
  Light around thee, and thou hearest
  The loud flames ascend, and fearest:
  Grovel on the earth; ay, hide
  In the dust thy purple pride!
  
  Noon descends around me now: _285
  'Tis the noon of autumn's glow,
  When a soft and purple mist
  Like a vaporous amethyst,
  Or an air-dissolved star
  Mingling light and fragrance, far _290
  From the curved horizon's bound
  To the point of Heaven's profound,
  Fills the overflowing sky;
  And the plains that silent lie
  Underneath, the leaves unsodden _295
  Where the infant Frost has trodden
  With his morning-winged feet,
  Whose bright print is gleaming yet;
  And the red and golden vines,
  Piercing with their trellised lines _300
  The rough, dark-skirted wilderness;
  The dun and bladed grass no less,
  Pointing from this hoary tower
  In the windless air; the flower
  Glimmering at my feet; the line _305
  Of the olive-sandalled Apennine
  In the south dimly islanded;
  And the Alps, whose snows are spread
  High between the clouds and sun;
  And of living things each one; _310
  And my spirit which so long
  Darkened this swift stream of song,--
  Interpenetrated lie
  By the glory of the sky:
  Be it love, light, harmony, _315
  Odour, or the soul of all
  Which from Heaven like dew doth fall,
  Or the mind which feeds this verse
  Peopling the lone universe.
  
  Noon descends, and after noon _320
  Autumn's evening meets me soon,
  Leading the infantine moon,
  And that one star, which to her
  Almost seems to minister
  Half the crimson light she brings _325
  From the sunset's radiant springs:
  And the soft dreams of the morn
  (Which like winged winds had borne
  To that silent isle, which lies
  Mid remembered agonies, _330
  The frail bark of this lone being)
  Pass, to other sufferers fleeing,
  And its ancient pilot, Pain,
  Sits beside the helm again.
  
  Other flowering isles must be _335
  In the sea of Life and Agony:
  Other spirits float and flee
  O'er that gulf: even now, perhaps,
  On some rock the wild wave wraps,
  With folded wings they waiting sit _340
  For my bark, to pilot it
  To some calm and blooming cove,
  Where for me, and those I love,
  May a windless bower be built,
  Far from passion, pain, and guilt, _345
  In a dell mid lawny hills,
  Which the wild sea-murmur fills,
  And soft sunshine, and the sound
  Of old forests echoing round,
  And the light and smell divine _350
  Of all flowers that breathe and shine:
  We may live so happy there,
  That the Spirits of the Air,
  Envying us, may even entice
  To our healing Paradise _355
  The polluting multitude;
  But their rage would be subdued
  By that clime divine and calm,
  And the winds whose wings rain balm
  On the uplifted soul, and leaves _360
  Under which the bright sea heaves;
  While each breathless interval
  In their whisperings musical
  The inspired soul supplies
  With its own deep melodies; _365
  And the love which heals all strife
  Circling, like the breath of life,
  All things in that sweet abode
  With its own mild brotherhood,
  They, not it, would change; and soon _370
  Every sprite beneath the moon
  Would repent its envy vain,
  And the earth grow young again.
  
  NOTES:
  _54 seamews 1819; seamew's Rossetti.
  _115 Sun-girt]Sea-girt cj. Palgrave.
  _165 From your dust new 1819;
   From thy dust shall Rowfant manuscript (heading of lines 167-205).
  _175 songs 1819; sons cj. Forman.
  _278 a 1819; wanting, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  SCENE FROM 'TASSO'.
  
  [Composed, 1818. Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  MADDALO, A COURTIER.
  MALPIGLIO, A POET.
  PIGNA, A MINISTER.
  ALBANO, AN USHER.
  
  MADDALO:
  No access to the Duke! You have not said
  That the Count Maddalo would speak with him?
  
  PIGNA:
  Did you inform his Grace that Signor Pigna
  Waits with state papers for his signature?
  
  MALPIGLIO:
  The Lady Leonora cannot know _5
  That I have written a sonnet to her fame,
  In which I ... Venus and Adonis.
  You should not take my gold and serve me not.
  
  ALBANO:
  In truth I told her, and she smiled and said,
  'If I am Venus, thou, coy Poesy, _10
  Art the Adonis whom I love, and he
  The Erymanthian boar that wounded him.'
  O trust to me, Signor Malpiglio,
  Those nods and smiles were favours worth the zechin.
  
  MALPIGLIO:
  The words are twisted in some double sense _15
  That I reach not: the smiles fell not on me.
  
  PIGNA:
  How are the Duke and Duchess occupied?
  
  ALBANO:
  Buried in some strange talk. The Duke was leaning,
  His finger on his brow, his lips unclosed.
  The Princess sate within the window-seat, _20
  And so her face was hid; but on her knee
  Her hands were clasped, veined, and pale as snow,
  And quivering--young Tasso, too, was there.
  
  MADDALO:
  Thou seest on whom from thine own worshipped heaven
  Thou drawest down smiles--they did not rain on thee. _25
  
  MALPIGLIO:
  Would they were parching lightnings for his sake
  On whom they fell!
  
  ***
  
  
  SONG FOR 'TASSO'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  I loved--alas! our life is love;
  But when we cease to breathe and move
  I do suppose love ceases too.
  I thought, but not as now I do,
  Keen thoughts and bright of linked lore, _5
  Of all that men had thought before.
  And all that Nature shows, and more.
  
  2.
  And still I love and still I think,
  But strangely, for my heart can drink
  The dregs of such despair, and live, _10
  And love;...
  And if I think, my thoughts come fast,
  I mix the present with the past,
  And each seems uglier than the last.
  
  3.
  Sometimes I see before me flee _15
  A silver spirit's form, like thee,
  O Leonora, and I sit
  ...still watching it,
  Till by the grated casement's ledge
  It fades, with such a sigh, as sedge _20
  Breathes o'er the breezy streamlet's edge.
  
  ***
  
  
  INVOCATION TO MISERY.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Athenaeum", September 8, 1832. Reprinted (as
  "Misery, a Fragment") by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st
  edition. Our text is that of 1839. A pencil copy of this poem is
  amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian Library. See Mr. C.D.
  Locock's "Examination", etc., 1903, page 38. The readings of this copy
  are indicated by the letter B. in the footnotes.]
  
  1.
  Come, be happy!--sit near me,
  Shadow-vested Misery:
  Coy, unwilling, silent bride,
  Mourning in thy robe of pride,
  Desolation--deified! _5
  
  2.
  Come, be happy!--sit near me:
  Sad as I may seem to thee,
  I am happier far than thou,
  Lady, whose imperial brow
  Is endiademed with woe. _10
  
  3.
  Misery! we have known each other,
  Like a sister and a brother
  Living in the same lone home,
  Many years--we must live some
  Hours or ages yet to come. _15
  
  4.
  'Tis an evil lot, and yet
  Let us make the best of it;
  If love can live when pleasure dies,
  We two will love, till in our eyes
  This heart's Hell seem Paradise. _20
  
  5.
  Come, be happy!--lie thee down
  On the fresh grass newly mown,
  Where the Grasshopper doth sing
  Merrily--one joyous thing
  In a world of sorrowing! _25
  
  6.
  There our tent shall be the willow,
  And mine arm shall be thy pillow;
  Sounds and odours, sorrowful
  Because they once were sweet, shall lull
  Us to slumber, deep and dull. _30
  
  7.
  Ha! thy frozen pulses flutter
  With a love thou darest not utter.
  Thou art murmuring--thou art weeping--
  Is thine icy bosom leaping
  While my burning heart lies sleeping? _35
  
  8.
  Kiss me;--oh! thy lips are cold:
  Round my neck thine arms enfold--
  They are soft, but chill and dead;
  And thy tears upon my head
  Burn like points of frozen lead. _40
  
  9.
  Hasten to the bridal bed--
  Underneath the grave 'tis spread:
  In darkness may our love be hid,
  Oblivion be our coverlid--
  We may rest, and none forbid. _45
  
  10.
  Clasp me till our hearts be grown
  Like two shadows into one;
  Till this dreadful transport may
  Like a vapour fade away,
  In the sleep that lasts alway. _50
  
  11.
  We may dream, in that long sleep,
  That we are not those who weep;
  E'en as Pleasure dreams of thee,
  Life-deserting Misery,
  Thou mayst dream of her with me. _55
  
  12.
  Let us laugh, and make our mirth,
  At the shadows of the earth,
  As dogs bay the moonlight clouds,
  Which, like spectres wrapped in shrouds,
  Pass o'er night in multitudes. _60
  
  13.
  All the wide world, beside us,
  Show like multitudinous
  Puppets passing from a scene;
  What but mockery can they mean,
  Where I am--where thou hast been? _65
  
  NOTES:
  _1 near B., 1839; by 1832.
  _8 happier far]merrier yet B.
  _15 Hours or]Years and 1832.
  _17 best]most 1832.
  _19 We two will]We will 1832.
  _27 mine arm shall be thy B., 1839; thine arm shall be my 1832.
  _33 represented by asterisks, 1832.
  _34, _35 Thou art murmuring, thou art weeping,
   Whilst my burning bosom's leaping 1832;
   Was thine icy bosom leaping
   While my burning heart was sleeping B.
  _40 frozen 1832, 1839, B.; molten cj. Forman.
  _44 be]is B.
  _47 shadows]lovers 1832, B.
  _59 which B., 1839; that 1832.
  _62 Show]Are 1832, B.
  _63 Puppets passing]Shadows shifting 1832; Shadows passing B.
  _64, _65 So B.: What but mockery may they mean?
   Where am I?--Where thou hast been 1832.
  
  ***
  
  
  STANZAS WRITTEN IN DEJECTION, NEAR NAPLES.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, where it is dated
  'December, 1818.' A draft of stanza 1 is amongst the Boscombe
  manuscripts. (Garnett).]
  
  1.
  The sun is warm, the sky is clear,
  The waves are dancing fast and bright,
  Blue isles and snowy mountains wear
  The purple noon's transparent might,
  The breath of the moist earth is light, _5
  Around its unexpanded buds;
  Like many a voice of one delight,
  The winds, the birds, the ocean floods,
  The City's voice itself, is soft like Solitude's.
  
  2.
  I see the Deep's untrampled floor _10
  With green and purple seaweeds strown;
  I see the waves upon the shore,
  Like light dissolved in star-showers, thrown:
  I sit upon the sands alone,--
  The lightning of the noontide ocean _15
  Is flashing round me, and a tone
  Arises from its measured motion,
  How sweet! did any heart now share in my emotion.
  
  3.
  Alas! I have nor hope nor health,
  Nor peace within nor calm around, _20
  Nor that content surpassing wealth
  The sage in meditation found,
  And walked with inward glory crowned--
  Nor fame, nor power, nor love, nor leisure.
  Others I see whom these surround-- _25
  Smiling they live, and call life pleasure;--
  To me that cup has been dealt in another measure.
  
  4.
  Yet now despair itself is mild,
  Even as the winds and waters are;
  I could lie down like a tired child, _30
  And weep away the life of care
  Which I have borne and yet must bear,
  Till death like sleep might steal on me,
  And I might feel in the warm air
  My cheek grow cold, and hear the sea _35
  Breathe o'er my dying brain its last monotony.
  
  5.
  Some might lament that I were cold,
  As I, when this sweet day is gone,
  Which my lost heart, too soon grown old,
  Insults with this untimely moan; _40
  They might lament--for I am one
  Whom men love not,--and yet regret,
  Unlike this day, which, when the sun
  Shall on its stainless glory set,
  Will linger, though enjoyed, like joy in memory yet. _45
  
  NOTES:
  _4 might Boscombe manuscript, Medwin 1847; light 1824, 1839.
  _5 The...light Boscombe manuscript, 1839, Medwin 1847;
   omitted, 1824. moist earth Boscombe manuscript;
   moist air 1839; west wind Medwin 1847.
  _17 measured 1824; mingled 1847.
  _18 did any heart now 1824; if any heart could Medwin 1847.
  _31 the 1824; this Medwin 1847.
  _36 dying 1824; outworn Medwin 1847.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE WOODMAN AND THE NIGHTINGALE.
  
  [Published in part (1-67) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824;
  the remainder (68-70) by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  A woodman whose rough heart was out of tune
  (I think such hearts yet never came to good)
  Hated to hear, under the stars or moon,
  
  One nightingale in an interfluous wood
  Satiate the hungry dark with melody;-- _5
  And as a vale is watered by a flood,
  
  Or as the moonlight fills the open sky
  Struggling with darkness--as a tuberose
  Peoples some Indian dell with scents which lie
  
  Like clouds above the flower from which they rose, _10
  The singing of that happy nightingale
  In this sweet forest, from the golden close
  
  Of evening till the star of dawn may fail,
  Was interfused upon the silentness;
  The folded roses and the violets pale _15
  
  Heard her within their slumbers, the abyss
  Of heaven with all its planets; the dull ear
  Of the night-cradled earth; the loneliness
  
  Of the circumfluous waters,--every sphere
  And every flower and beam and cloud and wave, _20
  And every wind of the mute atmosphere,
  
  And every beast stretched in its rugged cave,
  And every bird lulled on its mossy bough,
  And every silver moth fresh from the grave
  
  Which is its cradle--ever from below _25
  Aspiring like one who loves too fair, too far,
  To be consumed within the purest glow
  
  Of one serene and unapproached star,
  As if it were a lamp of earthly light,
  Unconscious, as some human lovers are, _30
  
  Itself how low, how high beyond all height
  The heaven where it would perish!--and every form
  That worshipped in the temple of the night
  
  Was awed into delight, and by the charm
  Girt as with an interminable zone, _35
  Whilst that sweet bird, whose music was a storm
  
  Of sound, shook forth the dull oblivion
  Out of their dreams; harmony became love
  In every soul but one.
  
  ...
  
  And so this man returned with axe and saw _40
  At evening close from killing the tall treen,
  The soul of whom by Nature's gentle law
  
  Was each a wood-nymph, and kept ever green
  The pavement and the roof of the wild copse,
  Chequering the sunlight of the blue serene _45
  
  With jagged leaves,--and from the forest tops
  Singing the winds to sleep--or weeping oft
  Fast showers of aereal water-drops
  
  Into their mother's bosom, sweet and soft,
  Nature's pure tears which have no bitterness;-- _50
  Around the cradles of the birds aloft
  
  They spread themselves into the loveliness
  Of fan-like leaves, and over pallid flowers
  Hang like moist clouds:--or, where high branches kiss,
  
  Make a green space among the silent bowers, _55
  Like a vast fane in a metropolis,
  Surrounded by the columns and the towers
  
  All overwrought with branch-like traceries
  In which there is religion--and the mute
  Persuasion of unkindled melodies, _60
  
  Odours and gleams and murmurs, which the lute
  Of the blind pilot-spirit of the blast
  Stirs as it sails, now grave and now acute,
  
  Wakening the leaves and waves, ere it has passed
  To such brief unison as on the brain _65
  One tone, which never can recur, has cast,
  One accent never to return again.
  
  ...
  
  The world is full of Woodmen who expel
  Love's gentle Dryads from the haunts of life,
  And vex the nightingales in every dell. _70
  
  NOTE:
  _8 --or as a tuberose cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ***
  
  
  MARENGHI. (This fragment refers to an event told in Sismondi's
  "Histoire des Republiques Italiennes", which occurred during the war
  when Florence finally subdued Pisa, and reduced it to a
  province.--[MRS. SHELLEY'S NOTE, 1824.])
  
  [Published in part (stanzas 7-15.) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems",
  1824; stanzas 1-28 by W.M. Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B.
  S.", 1870. The Boscombe manuscript--evidently a first draft--from which
  (through Dr. Garnett) Rossetti derived the text of 1870 is now at the
  Bodleian, and has recently been collated by Mr. C.D. Locock, to whom
  the enlarged and amended text here printed is owing. The substitution,
  in title and text, of "Marenghi" for "Mazenghi" (1824) is due to
  Rossetti. Here as elsewhere in the footnotes B. = the Bodleian
  manuscript.]
  
  1.
  Let those who pine in pride or in revenge,
  Or think that ill for ill should be repaid,
  Who barter wrong for wrong, until the exchange
  Ruins the merchants of such thriftless trade,
  Visit the tower of Vado, and unlearn _5
  Such bitter faith beside Marenghi's urn.
  
  2.
  A massy tower yet overhangs the town,
  A scattered group of ruined dwellings now...
  
  ...
  
  3.
  Another scene are wise Etruria knew
  Its second ruin through internal strife _10
  And tyrants through the breach of discord threw
  The chain which binds and kills. As death to life,
  As winter to fair flowers (though some be poison)
  So Monarchy succeeds to Freedom's foison.
  
  4.
  In Pisa's church a cup of sculptured gold _15
  Was brimming with the blood of feuds forsworn:
  A Sacrament more holy ne'er of old
  Etrurians mingled mid the shades forlorn
  Of moon-illumined forests, when...
  
  5.
  And reconciling factions wet their lips _20
  With that dread wine, and swear to keep each spirit
  Undarkened by their country's last eclipse...
  
  ...
  
  6.
  Was Florence the liberticide? that band
  Of free and glorious brothers who had planted,
  Like a green isle mid Aethiopian sand, _25
  A nation amid slaveries, disenchanted
  Of many impious faiths--wise, just--do they,
  Does Florence, gorge the sated tyrants' prey?
  
  7.
  O foster-nurse of man's abandoned glory,
  Since Athens, its great mother, sunk in splendour; _30
  Thou shadowest forth that mighty shape in story,
  As ocean its wrecked fanes, severe yet tender:--
  The light-invested angel Poesy
  Was drawn from the dim world to welcome thee.
  
  8.
  And thou in painting didst transcribe all taught _35
  By loftiest meditations; marble knew
  The sculptor's fearless soul--and as he wrought,
  The grace of his own power and freedom grew.
  And more than all, heroic, just, sublime,
  Thou wart among the false...was this thy crime? _40
  
  9.
  Yes; and on Pisa's marble walls the twine
  Of direst weeds hangs garlanded--the snake
  Inhabits its wrecked palaces;--in thine
  A beast of subtler venom now doth make
  Its lair, and sits amid their glories overthrown, _45
  And thus thy victim's fate is as thine own.
  
  10.
  The sweetest flowers are ever frail and rare,
  And love and freedom blossom but to wither;
  And good and ill like vines entangled are,
  So that their grapes may oft be plucked together;-- _50
  Divide the vintage ere thou drink, then make
  Thy heart rejoice for dead Marenghi's sake.
  
  10a.
  [Albert] Marenghi was a Florentine;
  If he had wealth, or children, or a wife
  Or friends, [or farm] or cherished thoughts which twine _55
  The sights and sounds of home with life's own life
  Of these he was despoiled and Florence sent...
  
  ...
  
  11.
  No record of his crime remains in story,
  But if the morning bright as evening shone, _60
  It was some high and holy deed, by glory
  Pursued into forgetfulness, which won
  From the blind crowd he made secure and free
  The patriot's meed, toil, death, and infamy.
  
  12.
  For when by sound of trumpet was declared
  A price upon his life, and there was set _65
  A penalty of blood on all who shared
  So much of water with him as might wet
  His lips, which speech divided not--he went
  Alone, as you may guess, to banishment.
  
  13.
  Amid the mountains, like a hunted beast,
  He hid himself, and hunger, toil, and cold, _70
  Month after month endured; it was a feast
  Whene'er he found those globes of deep-red gold
  Which in the woods the strawberry-tree doth bear,
  Suspended in their emerald atmosphere. _75
  
  14.
  And in the roofless huts of vast morasses,
  Deserted by the fever-stricken serf,
  All overgrown with reeds and long rank grasses,
  And hillocks heaped of moss-inwoven turf,
  And where the huge and speckled aloe made, _80
  Rooted in stones, a broad and pointed shade,--
  
  15.
  He housed himself. There is a point of strand
  Near Vado's tower and town; and on one side
  The treacherous marsh divides it from the land,
  Shadowed by pine and ilex forests wide, _85
  And on the other, creeps eternally,
  Through muddy weeds, the shallow sullen sea.
  
  16.
  Here the earth's breath is pestilence, and few
  But things whose nature is at war with life--
  Snakes and ill worms--endure its mortal dew.
  The trophies of the clime's victorious strife-- _90
  And ringed horns which the buffalo did wear,
  And the wolf's dark gray scalp who tracked him there.
  
  17.
  And at the utmost point...stood there
  The relics of a reed-inwoven cot, _95
  Thatched with broad flags. An outlawed murderer
  Had lived seven days there: the pursuit was hot
  When he was cold. The birds that were his grave
  Fell dead after their feast in Vado's wave.
  
  18.
  There must have burned within Marenghi's breast _100
  That fire, more warm and bright than life and hope,
  (Which to the martyr makes his dungeon...
  More joyous than free heaven's majestic cope
  To his oppressor), warring with decay,--
  Or he could ne'er have lived years, day by day. _105
  
  19.
  Nor was his state so lone as you might think.
  He had tamed every newt and snake and toad,
  And every seagull which sailed down to drink
  Those freshes ere the death-mist went abroad.
  And each one, with peculiar talk and play, _110
  Wiled, not untaught, his silent time away.
  
  20.
  And the marsh-meteors, like tame beasts, at night
  Came licking with blue tongues his veined feet;
  And he would watch them, as, like spirits bright,
  In many entangled figures quaint and sweet _115
  To some enchanted music they would dance--
  Until they vanished at the first moon-glance.
  
  21.
  He mocked the stars by grouping on each weed
  The summer dew-globes in the golden dawn;
  And, ere the hoar-frost languished, he could read _120
  Its pictured path, as on bare spots of lawn
  Its delicate brief touch in silver weaves
  The likeness of the wood's remembered leaves.
  
  22.
  And many a fresh Spring morn would he awaken--
  While yet the unrisen sun made glow, like iron _125
  Quivering in crimson fire, the peaks unshaken
  Of mountains and blue isles which did environ
  With air-clad crags that plain of land and sea,--
  And feel ... liberty.
  
  23.
  And in the moonless nights when the dun ocean _130
  Heaved underneath wide heaven, star-impearled,
  Starting from dreams...
  Communed with the immeasurable world;
  And felt his life beyond his limbs dilated,
  Till his mind grew like that it contemplated. _135
  
  24.
  His food was the wild fig and strawberry;
  The milky pine-nuts which the autumn-blast
  Shakes into the tall grass; or such small fry
  As from the sea by winter-storms are cast;
  And the coarse bulbs of iris-flowers he found _140
  Knotted in clumps under the spongy ground.
  
  25.
  And so were kindled powers and thoughts which made
  His solitude less dark. When memory came
  (For years gone by leave each a deepening shade),
  His spirit basked in its internal flame,-- _145
  As, when the black storm hurries round at night,
  The fisher basks beside his red firelight.
  
  26.
  Yet human hopes and cares and faiths and errors,
  Like billows unawakened by the wind,
  Slept in Marenghi still; but that all terrors, _150
  Weakness, and doubt, had withered in his mind.
  His couch...
  
  ...
  
  27.
  And, when he saw beneath the sunset's planet
  A black ship walk over the crimson ocean,--
  Its pennon streaming on the blasts that fan it, _155
  Its sails and ropes all tense and without motion,
  Like the dark ghost of the unburied even
  Striding athwart the orange-coloured heaven,--
  
  28.
  The thought of his own kind who made the soul
  Which sped that winged shape through night and day,-- _160
  The thought of his own country...
  
  ...
  
  NOTES:
  _3 Who B.; Or 1870.
  _6 Marenghi's 1870; Mazenghi's B.
  _7 town 1870; sea B.
  _8 ruined 1870; squalid B. ('the whole line is cancelled,' Locock).
  _11 threw 1870; cancelled, B.
  _17 A Sacrament more B.; At Sacrament: more 1870.
  _18 mid B.; with 1870.
  _19 forests when... B.; forests. 1870.
  _23, _24 that band Of free and glorious brothers who had 1870; omitted, B.
  _25 a 1870; one B.
  _27 wise, just--do they 1870; omitted, B.
  _28 Does 1870; Doth B. prey 1870; spoil B.
  _33 angel 1824; Herald [?] B.
  _34 to welcome thee 1824; cancelled for... by thee B.
  _42 direst 1824; Desert B.
  _45 sits amid 1824 amid cancelled for soils (?) B.
  _53-_57 Albert...sent B.; omitted 1824, 1870. Albert cancelled B.:
   Pietro is the correct name.
  _53 Marenghi]Mazenghi B.
  _55 farm doubtful: perh. fame (Locock).
  _62 he 1824; thus B.
  _70 Amid the mountains 1824; Mid desert mountains [?] B.
  _71 toil, and cold]cold and toil editions 1824, 1839.
  _92, _93 And... there B. (see Editor's Note); White bones, and locks of
   dun and yellow hair, And ringed horns which buffaloes did wear-- 1870.
  _94 at the utmost point 1870; cancelled for when (where?) B.
  _95 reed B.; weed 1870.
  _99 after B.; upon 1870.
  _100 burned within Marenghi's breast B.;
   lived within Marenghi's heart 1870.
  _101 and B.; or 1870.
  _103 free B.; the 1870.
  _109 freshes B.; omitted, 1870.
  _118 by 1870; with B.
  _119 dew-globes B.; dewdrops 1870.
  _120 languished B.; vanished 1870.
  _121 path, as on [bare] B.; footprints, as on 1870.
  _122 silver B.; silence 1870.
  _130 And in the moonless nights 1870; cancelled, B. dun B.;
   dim 1870.
  _131 Heaved 1870; cancelled, B. wide B.;
   the 1870. star-impearled B.; omitted, 1870.
  _132 Starting from dreams 1870; cancelled for He B.
  _137 autumn B.; autumnal 1870.
  _138 or B.; and 1870.
  _155 pennon B.; pennons 1870.
  _158 athwart B.; across 1870.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  Our text is that of the "Poetical Works", 1839.]
  
  Lift not the painted veil which those who live
  Call Life: though unreal shapes be pictured there,
  And it but mimic all we would believe
  With colours idly spread,--behind, lurk Fear
  And Hope, twin Destinies; who ever weave _5
  Their shadows, o'er the chasm, sightless and drear.
  I knew one who had lifted it--he sought,
  For his lost heart was tender, things to love
  But found them not, alas! nor was there aught
  The world contains, the which he could approve. _10
  Through the unheeding many he did move,
  A splendour among shadows, a bright blot
  Upon this gloomy scene, a Spirit that strove
  For truth, and like the Preacher found it not.
  
  NOTES:
  _6 Their...drear 1839;
   The shadows, which the world calls substance, there 1824.
  _7 who had lifted 1839; who lifted 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO BYRON.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  O mighty mind, in whose deep stream this age
  Shakes like a reed in the unheeding storm,
  Why dost thou curb not thine own sacred rage?
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: APOSTROPHE TO SILENCE.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862. A transcript by
  Mrs. Shelley, given to Charles Cowden Clarke, presents one or two
  variants.]
  
  Silence! Oh, well are Death and Sleep and Thou
  Three brethren named, the guardians gloomy-winged
  Of one abyss, where life, and truth, and joy
  Are swallowed up--yet spare me, Spirit, pity me,
  Until the sounds I hear become my soul, _5
  And it has left these faint and weary limbs,
  To track along the lapses of the air
  This wandering melody until it rests
  Among lone mountains in some...
  
  NOTES:
  _4 Spirit 1862; O Spirit C.C.C. manuscript.
  _8 This wandering melody 1862;
   These wandering melodies... C.C.C. manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THE LAKE'S MARGIN.
  
  [Published by W.M. Rossetti, 1870.]
  
  The fierce beasts of the woods and wildernesses
  Track not the steps of him who drinks of it;
  For the light breezes, which for ever fleet
  Around its margin, heap the sand thereon.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'MY HEAD IS WILD WITH WEEPING'.
  
  [Published by W.M. Rossetti, 1870.]
  
  My head is wild with weeping for a grief
  Which is the shadow of a gentle mind.
  I walk into the air (but no relief
  To seek,--or haply, if I sought, to find;
  It came unsought);--to wonder that a chief _5
  Among men's spirits should be cold and blind.
  
  NOTE:
  _4 find cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THE VINE-SHROUD.
  
  [Published by W.M. Rossetti, 1870.]
  
  Flourishing vine, whose kindling clusters glow
  Beneath the autumnal sun, none taste of thee;
  For thou dost shroud a ruin, and below
  The rotting bones of dead antiquity.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1818, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  We often hear of persons disappointed by a first visit to Italy. This
  was not Shelley's case. The aspect of its nature, its sunny sky, its
  majestic storms, of the luxuriant vegetation of the country, and the
  noble marble-built cities, enchanted him. The sight of the works of art
  was full enjoyment and wonder. He had not studied pictures or statues
  before; he now did so with the eye of taste, that referred not to the
  rules of schools, but to those of Nature and truth. The first entrance
  to Rome opened to him a scene of remains of antique grandeur that far
  surpassed his expectations; and the unspeakable beauty of Naples and
  its environs added to the impression he received of the transcendent
  and glorious beauty of Italy.
  
  Our winter was spent at Naples. Here he wrote the fragments of
  "Marenghi" and "The Woodman and the Nightingale", which he afterwards
  threw aside. At this time, Shelley suffered greatly in health. He put
  himself under the care of a medical man, who promised great things, and
  made him endure severe bodily pain, without any good results. Constant
  and poignant physical suffering exhausted him; and though he preserved
  the appearance of cheerfulness, and often greatly enjoyed our
  wanderings in the environs of Naples, and our excursions on its sunny
  sea, yet many hours were passed when his thoughts, shadowed by illness,
  became gloomy,--and then he escaped to solitude, and in verses, which
  he hid from fear of wounding me, poured forth morbid but too natural
  bursts of discontent and sadness. One looks back with unspeakable
  regret and gnawing remorse to such periods; fancying that, had one been
  more alive to the nature of his feelings, and more attentive to soothe
  them, such would not have existed. And yet, enjoying as he appeared to
  do every sight or influence of earth or sky, it was difficult to
  imagine that any melancholy he showed was aught but the effect of the
  constant pain to which he was a martyr.
  
  We lived in utter solitude. And such is often not the nurse of
  cheerfulness; for then, at least with those who have been exposed to
  adversity, the mind broods over its sorrows too intently; while the
  society of the enlightened, the witty, and the wise, enables us to
  forget ourselves by making us the sharers of the thoughts of others,
  which is a portion of the philosophy of happiness. Shelley never liked
  society in numbers,--it harassed and wearied him; but neither did he
  like loneliness, and usually, when alone, sheltered himself against
  memory and reflection in a book. But, with one or two whom he loved, he
  gave way to wild and joyous spirits, or in more serious conversation
  expounded his opinions with vivacity and eloquence. If an argument
  arose, no man ever argued better. He was clear, logical, and earnest,
  in supporting his own views; attentive, patient, and impartial, while
  listening to those on the adverse side. Had not a wall of prejudice
  been raised at this time between him and his countrymen, how many would
  have sought the acquaintance of one whom to know was to love and to
  revere! How many of the more enlightened of his contemporaries have
  since regretted that they did not seek him! how very few knew his worth
  while he lived! and, of those few, several were withheld by timidity or
  envy from declaring their sense of it. But no man was ever more
  enthusiastically loved--more looked up to, as one superior to his
  fellows in intellectual endowments and moral worth, by the few who knew
  him well, and had sufficient nobleness of soul to appreciate his
  superiority. His excellence is now acknowledged; but, even while
  admitted, not duly appreciated. For who, except those who were
  acquainted with him, can imagine his unwearied benevolence, his
  generosity, his systematic forbearance? And still less is his vast
  superiority in intellectual attainments sufficiently understood--his
  sagacity, his clear understanding, his learning, his prodigious memory.
  All these as displayed in conversation, were known to few while he
  lived, and are now silent in the tomb:
  
  'Ahi orbo mondo ingrato!
  Gran cagion hai di dever pianger meco;
  Che quel ben ch' era in te, perdut' hai seco.'
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1819.
  
  
  LINES WRITTEN DURING THE CASTLEREAGH ADMINISTRATION.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Athenaeum", December 8, 1832; reprinted,
  "Poetical Works", 1839. There is a transcript amongst the Harvard
  manuscripts, and another in the possession of Mr. C.W. Frederickson of
  Brooklyn. Variants from these two sources are given by Professor
  Woodberry, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", Centenary Edition,
  1893, volume 3 pages 225, 226. The transcripts are referred to in our
  footnotes as Harvard and Fred. respectively.]
  
  1.
  Corpses are cold in the tomb;
  Stones on the pavement are dumb;
  Abortions are dead in the womb,
  And their mothers look pale--like the death-white shore
  Of Albion, free no more. _5
  
  2.
  Her sons are as stones in the way--
  They are masses of senseless clay--
  They are trodden, and move not away,--
  The abortion with which SHE travaileth
  Is Liberty, smitten to death. _10
  
  3.
  Then trample and dance, thou Oppressor!
  For thy victim is no redresser;
  Thou art sole lord and possessor
  Of her corpses, and clods, and abortions--they pave
  Thy path to the grave. _15
  
  4.
  Hearest thou the festival din
  Of Death, and Destruction, and Sin,
  And Wealth crying "Havoc!" within?
  'Tis the bacchanal triumph that makes Truth dumb,
  Thine Epithalamium. _20
  
  5.
  Ay, marry thy ghastly wife!
  Let Fear and Disquiet and Strife
  Spread thy couch in the chamber of Life!
  Marry Ruin, thou Tyrant! and Hell be thy guide
  To the bed of the bride! _25
  
  NOTES:
  _4 death-white Harvard, Fred.; white 1832, 1839.
  _16 festival Harvard, Fred., 1839; festal 1832.
  _19 that Fred.; which Harvard 1832.
  _22 Disquiet Harvard, Fred., 1839; Disgust 1832.
  _24 Hell Fred.; God Harvard, 1832, 1839.
  _25 the bride Harvard, Fred., 1839; thy bride 1832.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONG TO THE MEN OF ENGLAND.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  1.
  Men of England, wherefore plough
  For the lords who lay ye low?
  Wherefore weave with toil and care
  The rich robes your tyrants wear?
  
  2.
  Wherefore feed, and clothe, and save, _5
  From the cradle to the grave,
  Those ungrateful drones who would
  Drain your sweat--nay, drink your blood?
  
  3.
  Wherefore, Bees of England, forge
  Many a weapon, chain, and scourge, _10
  That these stingless drones may spoil
  The forced produce of your toil?
  
  4.
  Have ye leisure, comfort, calm,
  Shelter, food, love's gentle balm?
  Or what is it ye buy so dear _15
  With your pain and with your fear?
  
  5.
  The seed ye sow, another reaps;
  The wealth ye find, another keeps;
  The robes ye weave, another wears;
  The arms ye forge; another bears. _20
  
  6.
  Sow seed,--but let no tyrant reap;
  Find wealth,--let no impostor heap;
  Weave robes,--let not the idle wear;
  Forge arms,--in your defence to bear.
  
  7.
  Shrink to your cellars, holes, and cells; _25
  In halls ye deck another dwells.
  Why shake the chains ye wrought? Ye see
  The steel ye tempered glance on ye.
  
  8.
  With plough and spade, and hoe and loom,
  Trace your grave, and build your tomb, _30
  And weave your winding-sheet, till fair
  England be your sepulchre.
  
  ***
  
  
  SIMILES FOR TWO POLITICAL CHARACTERS OF 1819.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Athenaeum", August 25, 1832; reprinted by
  Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839. Our title is that of 1839, 2nd
  edition. The poem is found amongst the Harvard manuscripts, headed "To
  S--th and O--gh".]
  
  1.
  As from an ancestral oak
  Two empty ravens sound their clarion,
  Yell by yell, and croak by croak,
  When they scent the noonday smoke
  Of fresh human carrion:-- _5
  
  2.
  As two gibbering night-birds flit
  From their bowers of deadly yew
  Through the night to frighten it,
  When the moon is in a fit,
  And the stars are none, or few:-- _10
  
  3.
  As a shark and dog-fish wait
  Under an Atlantic isle,
  For the negro-ship, whose freight
  Is the theme of their debate,
  Wrinkling their red gills the while-- _15
  
  4.
  Are ye, two vultures sick for battle,
  Two scorpions under one wet stone,
  Two bloodless wolves whose dry throats rattle,
  Two crows perched on the murrained cattle,
  Two vipers tangled into one. _20
  
  NOTE:
  _7 yew 1832; hue 1839.
  
  **
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  People of England, ye who toil and groan,
  Who reap the harvests which are not your own,
  Who weave the clothes which your oppressors wear,
  And for your own take the inclement air;
  Who build warm houses... _5
  And are like gods who give them all they have,
  And nurse them from the cradle to the grave...
  
  ...
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'WHAT MEN GAIN FAIRLY'.
  (Perhaps connected with that immediately preceding (Forman).--ED.)
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  What men gain fairly--that they should possess,
  And children may inherit idleness,
  From him who earns it--This is understood;
  Private injustice may be general good.
  But he who gains by base and armed wrong, _5
  Or guilty fraud, or base compliances,
  May be despoiled; even as a stolen dress
  Is stripped from a convicted thief; and he
  Left in the nakedness of infamy.
  
  ***
  
  
  A NEW NATIONAL ANTHEM.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  1.
  God prosper, speed,and save,
  God raise from England's grave
  Her murdered Queen!
  Pave with swift victory
  The steps of Liberty, _5
  Whom Britons own to be
  Immortal Queen.
  
  2.
  See, she comes throned on high,
  On swift Eternity!
  God save the Queen! _10
  Millions on millions wait,
  Firm, rapid, and elate,
  On her majestic state!
  God save the Queen!
  
  3.
  She is Thine own pure soul _15
  Moulding the mighty whole,--
  God save the Queen!
  She is Thine own deep love
  Rained down from Heaven above,--
  Wherever she rest or move, _20
  God save our Queen!
  
  4.
  'Wilder her enemies
  In their own dark disguise,--
  God save our Queen!
  All earthly things that dare _25
  Her sacred name to bear,
  Strip them, as kings are, bare;
  God save the Queen!
  
  5.
  Be her eternal throne
  Built in our hearts alone-- _30
  God save the Queen!
  Let the oppressor hold
  Canopied seats of gold;
  She sits enthroned of old
  O'er our hearts Queen. _35
  
  6.
  Lips touched by seraphim
  Breathe out the choral hymn
  'God save the Queen!'
  Sweet as if angels sang,
  Loud as that trumpet's clang _40
  Wakening the world's dead gang,--
  God save the Queen!
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET: ENGLAND IN 1819.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  An old, mad, blind, despised, and dying king,--
  Princes, the dregs of their dull race, who flow
  Through public scorn,--mud from a muddy spring,--
  Rulers who neither see, nor feel, nor know,
  But leech-like to their fainting country cling, _5
  Till they drop, blind in blood, without a blow,--
  A people starved and stabbed in the untilled field,--
  An army, which liberticide and prey
  Makes as a two-edged sword to all who wield,--
  Golden and sanguine laws which tempt and slay; _10
  Religion Christless, Godless--a book sealed;
  A Senate,--Time's worst statute, unrepealed,--
  Are graves from which a glorious Phantom may
  Burst, to illumine our tempestuous day.
  
  ***
  
  
  AN ODE, WRITTEN OCTOBER, 1819,
  BEFORE THE SPANIARDS HAD RECOVERED THEIR LIBERTY.
  
  [Published with "Prometheus Unbound", 1820.]
  
  Arise, arise, arise!
  There is blood on the earth that denies ye bread;
  Be your wounds like eyes
  To weep for the dead, the dead, the dead.
  What other grief were it just to pay? _5
  Your sons, your wives, your brethren, were they;
  Who said they were slain on the battle day?
  
  Awaken, awaken, awaken!
  The slave and the tyrant are twin-born foes;
  Be the cold chains shaken _10
  To the dust where your kindred repose, repose:
  Their bones in the grave will start and move,
  When they hear the voices of those they love,
  Most loud in the holy combat above.
  
  Wave, wave high the banner! _15
  When Freedom is riding to conquest by:
  Though the slaves that fan her
  Be Famine and Toil, giving sigh for sigh.
  And ye who attend her imperial car,
  Lift not your hands in the banded war, _20
  But in her defence whose children ye are.
  
  Glory, glory, glory,
  To those who have greatly suffered and done!
  Never name in story
  Was greater than that which ye shall have won. _25
  Conquerors have conquered their foes alone,
  Whose revenge, pride, and power they have overthrown
  Ride ye, more victorious, over your own.
  
  Bind, bind every brow
  With crownals of violet, ivy, and pine: _30
  Hide the blood-stains now
  With hues which sweet Nature has made divine:
  Green strength, azure hope, and eternity:
  But let not the pansy among them be;
  Ye were injured, and that means memory. _35
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED STANZA.
  
  [Published in "The Times" (Rossetti).]
  
  Gather, O gather,
  Foeman and friend in love and peace!
  Waves sleep together
  When the blasts that called them to battle, cease.
  For fangless Power grown tame and mild _5
  Is at play with Freedom's fearless child--
  The dove and the serpent reconciled!
  
  ***
  
  
  ODE TO HEAVEN.
  
  [Published with "Prometheus Unbound", 1820. Dated 'Florence, December,
  1819' in Harvard manuscript (Woodberry). A transcript exists amongst
  the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian Library. See Mr. C.D. Locock's
  "Examination", etc., page 39.]
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  
  FIRST SPIRIT:
  Palace-roof of cloudless nights!
  Paradise of golden lights!
  Deep, immeasurable, vast,
  Which art now, and which wert then
  Of the Present and the Past, _5
  Of the eternal Where and When,
  Presence-chamber, temple, home,
  Ever-canopying dome,
  Of acts and ages yet to come!
  
  Glorious shapes have life in thee, _10
  Earth, and all earth's company;
  Living globes which ever throng
  Thy deep chasms and wildernesses;
  And green worlds that glide along;
  And swift stars with flashing tresses; _15
  And icy moons most cold and bright,
  And mighty suns beyond the night,
  Atoms of intensest light.
  
  Even thy name is as a god,
  Heaven! for thou art the abode _20
  Of that Power which is the glass
  Wherein man his nature sees.
  Generations as they pass
  Worship thee with bended knees.
  Their unremaining gods and they _25
  Like a river roll away:
  Thou remainest such--alway!--
  
  SECOND SPIRIT:
  Thou art but the mind's first chamber,
  Round which its young fancies clamber,
  Like weak insects in a cave, _30
  Lighted up by stalactites;
  But the portal of the grave,
  Where a world of new delights
  Will make thy best glories seem
  But a dim and noonday gleam _35
  From the shadow of a dream!
  
  THIRD SPIRIT:
  Peace! the abyss is wreathed with scorn
  At your presumption, atom-born!
  What is Heaven? and what are ye
  Who its brief expanse inherit? _40
  What are suns and spheres which flee
  With the instinct of that Spirit
  Of which ye are but a part?
  Drops which Nature's mighty heart
  Drives through thinnest veins! Depart! _45
  
  What is Heaven? a globe of dew,
  Filling in the morning new
  Some eyed flower whose young leaves waken
  On an unimagined world:
  Constellated suns unshaken, _50
  Orbits measureless, are furled
  In that frail and fading sphere,
  With ten millions gathered there,
  To tremble, gleam, and disappear.
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED FRAGMENTS OF THE ODE TO HEAVEN.
  
  [Published by Mr. C.D. Locock, "Examination", etc., 1903.]
  
  The [living frame which sustains my soul]
  Is [sinking beneath the fierce control]
  Down through the lampless deep of song
  I am drawn and driven along--
  
  When a Nation screams aloud _5
  Like an eagle from the cloud
  When a...
  
  ...
  
  When the night...
  
  ...
  
  Watch the look askance and old--
  See neglect, and falsehood fold... _10
  
  ***
  
  
  ODE TO THE WEST WIND.
  
  (This poem was conceived and chiefly written in a wood that skirts the
  Arno, near Florence, and on a day when that tempestuous wind, whose
  temperature is at once mild and animating, was collecting the vapours
  which pour down the autumnal rains. They began, as I foresaw, at sunset
  with a violent tempest of hail and rain, attended by that magnificent
  thunder and lightning peculiar to the Cisalpine regions.
  
  The phenomenon alluded to at the conclusion of the third stanza is well
  known to naturalists. The vegetation at the bottom of the sea, of
  rivers, and of lakes, sympathizes with that of the land in the change
  of seasons, and is consequently influenced by the winds which announce
  it.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  [Published with "Prometheus Unbound", 1820.]
  
  1.
  O wild West Wind, thou breath of Autumn's being,
  Thou, from whose unseen presence the leaves dead
  Are driven, like ghosts from an enchanter fleeing,
  
  Yellow, and black, and pale, and hectic red,
  Pestilence-stricken multitudes: O thou, _5
  Who chariotest to their dark wintry bed
  
  The winged seeds, where they lie cold and low,
  Each like a corpse within its grave, until
  Thine azure sister of the Spring shall blow
  
  Her clarion o'er the dreaming earth, and fill _10
  (Driving sweet buds like flocks to feed in air)
  With living hues and odours plain and hill:
  
  Wild Spirit, which art moving everywhere;
  Destroyer and preserver; hear, oh, hear!
  
  2.
  Thou on whose stream, mid the steep sky's commotion, _15
  Loose clouds like earth's decaying leaves are shed,
  Shook from the tangled boughs of Heaven and Ocean,
  
  Angels of rain and lightning: there are spread
  On the blue surface of thine aery surge,
  Like the bright hair uplifted from the head _20
  
  Of some fierce Maenad, even from the dim verge
  Of the horizon to the zenith's height,
  The locks of the approaching storm. Thou dirge
  
  Of the dying year, to which this closing night
  Will be the dome of a vast sepulchre, _25
  Vaulted with all thy congregated might
  
  Of vapours, from whose solid atmosphere
  Black rain, and fire, and hail will burst: oh, hear!
  
  3.
  Thou who didst waken from his summer dreams
  The blue Mediterranean, where he lay, _30
  Lulled by the coil of his crystalline streams,
  
  Beside a pumice isle in Baiae's bay,
  And saw in sleep old palaces and towers
  Quivering within the wave's intenser day,
  
  All overgrown with azure moss and flowers _35
  So sweet, the sense faints picturing them! Thou
  For whose path the Atlantic's level powers
  
  Cleave themselves into chasms, while far below
  The sea-blooms and the oozy woods which wear
  The sapless foliage of the ocean, know _40
  
  Thy voice, and suddenly grow gray with fear,
  And tremble and despoil themselves: oh, hear!
  
  4.
  If I were a dead leaf thou mightest bear;
  If I were a swift cloud to fly with thee;
  A wave to pant beneath thy power, and share _45
  
  The impulse of thy strength, only less free
  Than thou, O uncontrollable! If even
  I were as in my boyhood, and could be
  
  The comrade of thy wanderings over Heaven,
  As then, when to outstrip thy skiey speed _50
  Scarce seemed a vision; I would ne'er have striven
  
  As thus with thee in prayer in my sore need.
  Oh, lift me as a wave, a leaf, a cloud!
  I fall upon the thorns of life! I bleed!
  
  A heavy weight of hours has chained and bowed _55
  One too like thee: tameless, and swift, and proud.
  
  5.
  Make me thy lyre, even as the forest is:
  What if my leaves are falling like its own!
  The tumult of thy mighty harmonies
  
  Will take from both a deep, autumnal tone, _60
  Sweet though in sadness. Be thou, Spirit fierce,
  My spirit! Be thou me, impetuous one!
  
  Drive my dead thoughts over the universe
  Like withered leaves to quicken a new birth!
  And, by the incantation of this verse, _65
  
  Scatter, as from an unextinguished hearth
  Ashes and sparks, my words among mankind!
  Be through my lips to unawakened earth
  
  The trumpet of a prophecy! O, Wind,
  If Winter comes, can Spring be far behind? _70
  
  ***
  
  
  AN EXHORTATION.
  
  [Published with "Prometheus Unbound", 1820. Dated 'Pisa, April, 1820'
  in Harvard manuscript (Woodberry), but assigned by Mrs. Shelley to
  1819.]
  
  Chameleons feed on light and air:
  Poets' food is love and fame:
  If in this wide world of care
  Poets could but find the same
  With as little toil as they, _5
  Would they ever change their hue
  As the light chameleons do,
  Suiting it to every ray
  Twenty times a day?
  
  Poets are on this cold earth, _10
  As chameleons might be,
  Hidden from their early birth
  in a cave beneath the sea;
  Where light is, chameleons change:
  Where love is not, poets do: _15
  Fame is love disguised: if few
  Find either, never think it strange
  That poets range.
  
  Yet dare not stain with wealth or power
  A poet's free and heavenly mind: _20
  If bright chameleons should devour
  Any food but beams and wind,
  They would grow as earthly soon
  As their brother lizards are.
  Children of a sunnier star, _25
  Spirits from beyond the moon,
  Oh, refuse the boon!
  
  ***
  
  
  THE INDIAN SERENADE.
  
  [Published, with the title, "Song written for an Indian Air", in "The
  Liberal", 2, 1822. Reprinted ("Lines to an Indian Air") by Mrs.
  Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. The poem is included in the Harvard
  manuscript book, and there is a description by Robert Browning of an
  autograph copy presenting some variations from the text of 1824. See
  Leigh Hunt's "Correspondence", 2, pages 264-8.]
  
  1.
  I arise from dreams of thee
  In the first sweet sleep of night,
  When the winds are breathing low,
  And the stars are shining bright:
  I arise from dreams of thee, _5
  And a spirit in my feet
  Hath led me--who knows how?
  To thy chamber window, Sweet!
  
  2.
  The wandering airs they faint
  On the dark, the silent stream-- _10
  The Champak odours fail
  Like sweet thoughts in a dream;
  The nightingale's complaint,
  It dies upon her heart;--
  As I must on thine, _15
  Oh, beloved as thou art!
  
  3.
  Oh lift me from the grass!
  I die! I faint! I fail!
  Let thy love in kisses rain
  On my lips and eyelids pale. _20
  My cheek is cold and white, alas!
  My heart beats loud and fast;--
  Oh! press it to thine own again,
  Where it will break at last.
  
  NOTES:
  _3 Harvard manuscript omits When.
  _4 shining]burning Harvard manuscript, 1822.
  _7 Hath led Browning manuscript, 1822;
   Has borne Harvard manuscript; Has led 1824.
  _11 The Champak Harvard manuscript, 1822, 1824;
   And the Champak's Browning manuscript.
  _15 As I must on 1822, 1824;
   As I must die on Harvard manuscript, 1839, 1st edition.
  _16 Oh, beloved Browning manuscript, Harvard manuscript, 1839, 1st edition;
   Beloved 1822, 1824.
  _23 press it to thine own Browning manuscript;
   press it close to thine Harvard manuscript, 1824, 1839, 1st edition;
   press me to thine own, 1822.
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE.
  
  [Published by W.M. Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works", 1870.]
  
  O pillow cold and wet with tears!
  Thou breathest sleep no more!
  
  ***
  
  
  TO SOPHIA [MISS STACEY].
  
  [Published by W.M. Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works", 1870.]
  
  1.
  Thou art fair, and few are fairer
  Of the Nymphs of earth or ocean;
  They are robes that fit the wearer--
  Those soft limbs of thine, whose motion
  Ever falls and shifts and glances _5
  As the life within them dances.
  
  2.
  Thy deep eyes, a double Planet,
  Gaze the wisest into madness
  With soft clear fire,--the winds that fan it
  Are those thoughts of tender gladness _10
  Which, like zephyrs on the billow,
  Make thy gentle soul their pillow.
  
  3.
  If, whatever face thou paintest
  In those eyes, grows pale with pleasure,
  If the fainting soul is faintest _15
  When it hears thy harp's wild measure,
  Wonder not that when thou speakest
  Of the weak my heart is weakest.
  
  4.
  As dew beneath the wind of morning,
  As the sea which whirlwinds waken, _20
  As the birds at thunder's warning,
  As aught mute yet deeply shaken,
  As one who feels an unseen spirit
  Is my heart when thine is near it.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO WILLIAM SHELLEY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  The fragment included in the Harvard manuscript book.]
  
  (With what truth may I say--
  Roma! Roma! Roma!
  Non e piu come era prima!)
  
  1.
  My lost William, thou in whom
  Some bright spirit lived, and did
  That decaying robe consume
  Which its lustre faintly hid,--
  Here its ashes find a tomb, _5
  But beneath this pyramid
  Thou art not--if a thing divine
  Like thee can die, thy funeral shrine
  Is thy mother's grief and mine.
  
  2.
  Where art thou, my gentle child? _10
  Let me think thy spirit feeds,
  With its life intense and mild,
  The love of living leaves and weeds
  Among these tombs and ruins wild;--
  Let me think that through low seeds _15
  Of sweet flowers and sunny grass
  Into their hues and scents may pass
  A portion--
  
  NOTE:
  
  Motto _1 may I Harvard manuscript; I may 1824.
  _12 With Harvard manuscript, Mrs. Shelley, 1847; Within 1824, 1839.
  _16 Of sweet Harvard manuscript; Of the sweet 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO WILLIAM SHELLEY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  Thy little footsteps on the sands
  Of a remote and lonely shore;
  The twinkling of thine infant hands,
  Where now the worm will feed no more;
  Thy mingled look of love and glee _5
  When we returned to gaze on thee--
  
  ***
  
  
  TO MARY SHELLEY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  My dearest Mary, wherefore hast thou gone,
  And left me in this dreary world alone?
  Thy form is here indeed--a lovely one--
  But thou art fled, gone down the dreary road,
  That leads to Sorrow's most obscure abode; _5
  Thou sittest on the hearth of pale despair,
  Where
  For thine own sake I cannot follow thee.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO MARY SHELLEY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  The world is dreary,
  And I am weary
  Of wandering on without thee, Mary;
  A joy was erewhile
  In thy voice and thy smile, _5
  And 'tis gone, when I should be gone too, Mary.
  
  ***
  
  
  ON THE MEDUSA OF LEONARDO DA VINCI IN THE FLORENTINE GALLERY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  It lieth, gazing on the midnight sky,
  Upon the cloudy mountain-peak supine;
  Below, far lands are seen tremblingly;
  Its horror and its beauty are divine.
  Upon its lips and eyelids seems to lie _5
  Loveliness like a shadow, from which shine,
  Fiery and lurid, struggling underneath,
  The agonies of anguish and of death.
  
  2.
  Yet it is less the horror than the grace
  Which turns the gazer's spirit into stone, _10
  Whereon the lineaments of that dead face
  Are graven, till the characters be grown
  Into itself, and thought no more can trace;
  'Tis the melodious hue of beauty thrown
  Athwart the darkness and the glare of pain,
  Which humanize and harmonize the strain. _15
  
  3.
  And from its head as from one body grow,
  As ... grass out of a watery rock,
  Hairs which are vipers, and they curl and flow
  And their long tangles in each other lock, _20
  And with unending involutions show
  Their mailed radiance, as it were to mock
  The torture and the death within, and saw
  The solid air with many a ragged jaw.
  
  4.
  And, from a stone beside, a poisonous eft _25
  Peeps idly into those Gorgonian eyes;
  Whilst in the air a ghastly bat, bereft
  Of sense, has flitted with a mad surprise
  Out of the cave this hideous light had cleft,
  And he comes hastening like a moth that hies _30
  After a taper; and the midnight sky
  Flares, a light more dread than obscurity.
  
  5.
  'Tis the tempestuous loveliness of terror;
  For from the serpents gleams a brazen glare
  Kindled by that inextricable error, _35
  Which makes a thrilling vapour of the air
  Become a ... and ever-shifting mirror
  Of all the beauty and the terror there--
  A woman's countenance, with serpent-locks,
  Gazing in death on Heaven from those wet rocks. _40
  
  NOTES:
  _5 seems 1839; seem 1824.
  _6 shine]shrine 1824, 1839.
  _26 those 1824; these 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  LOVE'S PHILOSOPHY.
  
  [Published by Leigh Hunt, "The Indicator", December 22, 1819. Reprinted
  by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. Included in the Harvard
  manuscript book, where it is headed "An Anacreontic", and dated
  'January, 1820.' Written by Shelley in a copy of Hunt's "Literary
  Pocket-Book", 1819, and presented to Sophia Stacey, December 29, 1820.]
  
  1.
  The fountains mingle with the river
  And the rivers with the Ocean,
  The winds of Heaven mix for ever
  With a sweet emotion;
  Nothing in the world is single; _5
  All things by a law divine
  In one spirit meet and mingle.
  Why not I with thine?--
  
  2.
  See the mountains kiss high Heaven
  And the waves clasp one another; _10
  No sister-flower would be forgiven
  If it disdained its brother;
  And the sunlight clasps the earth
  And the moonbeams kiss the sea:
  What is all this sweet work worth _15
  If thou kiss not me?
  
  NOTES:
  _3 mix for ever 1819, Stacey manuscript;
   meet together, Harvard manuscript.
  _7 In one spirit meet and Stacey manuscript;
   In one another's being 1819, Harvard manuscript.
  _11 No sister 1824, Harvard and Stacey manuscripts; No leaf or 1819.
  _12 disdained its 1824, Harvard and Stacey manuscripts;
   disdained to kiss its 1819.
  _15 is all this sweet work Stacey manuscript;
   were these examples Harvard manuscript;
   are all these kissings 1819, 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'FOLLOW TO THE DEEP WOOD'S WEEDS'.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Follow to the deep wood's weeds,
  Follow to the wild-briar dingle,
  Where we seek to intermingle,
  And the violet tells her tale
  To the odour-scented gale, _5
  For they two have enough to do
  Of such work as I and you.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE BIRTH OF PLEASURE.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  At the creation of the Earth
  Pleasure, that divinest birth,
  From the soil of Heaven did rise,
  Wrapped in sweet wild melodies--
  Like an exhalation wreathing _5
  To the sound of air low-breathing
  Through Aeolian pines, which make
  A shade and shelter to the lake
  Whence it rises soft and slow;
  Her life-breathing [limbs] did flow _10
  In the harmony divine
  Of an ever-lengthening line
  Which enwrapped her perfect form
  With a beauty clear and warm.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: LOVE THE UNIVERSE TO-DAY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  And who feels discord now or sorrow?
  Love is the universe to-day--
  These are the slaves of dim to-morrow,
  Darkening Life's labyrinthine way.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'A GENTLE STORY OF TWO LOVERS YOUNG'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  A gentle story of two lovers young,
  Who met in innocence and died in sorrow,
  And of one selfish heart, whose rancour clung
  Like curses on them; are ye slow to borrow
  The lore of truth from such a tale? _5
  Or in this world's deserted vale,
  Do ye not see a star of gladness
  Pierce the shadows of its sadness,--
  When ye are cold, that love is a light sent
  From Heaven, which none shall quench, to cheer the innocent? _10
  
  NOTE:
  _9 cold]told cj. A.C. Bradley.
   For the metre cp. Fragment: To a Friend Released from Prison.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: LOVE'S TENDER ATMOSPHERE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  There is a warm and gentle atmosphere
  About the form of one we love, and thus
  As in a tender mist our spirits are
  Wrapped in the ... of that which is to us
  The health of life's own life-- _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: WEDDED SOULS.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  I am as a spirit who has dwelt
  Within his heart of hearts, and I have felt
  His feelings, and have thought his thoughts, and known
  The inmost converse of his soul, the tone
  Unheard but in the silence of his blood, _5
  When all the pulses in their multitude
  Image the trembling calm of summer seas.
  I have unlocked the golden melodies
  Of his deep soul, as with a master-key,
  And loosened them and bathed myself therein-- _10
  Even as an eagle in a thunder-mist
  Clothing his wings with lightning.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'IS IT THAT IN SOME BRIGHTER SPHERE'.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Is it that in some brighter sphere
  We part from friends we meet with here?
  Or do we see the Future pass
  Over the Present's dusky glass?
  Or what is that that makes us seem _5
  To patch up fragments of a dream,
  Part of which comes true, and part
  Beats and trembles in the heart?
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: SUFFICIENT UNTO THE DAY.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Is not to-day enough? Why do I peer
  Into the darkness of the day to come?
  Is not to-morrow even as yesterday?
  And will the day that follows change thy doom?
  Few flowers grow upon thy wintry way; _5
  And who waits for thee in that cheerless home
  Whence thou hast fled, whither thou must return
  Charged with the load that makes thee faint and mourn?
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'YE GENTLE VISITATIONS OF CALM THOUGHT'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  Ye gentle visitations of calm thought--
  Moods like the memories of happier earth,
  Which come arrayed in thoughts of little worth,
  Like stars in clouds by the weak winds enwrought,--
  But that the clouds depart and stars remain, _5
  While they remain, and ye, alas, depart!
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: MUSIC AND SWEET POETRY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  How sweet it is to sit and read the tales
  Of mighty poets and to hear the while
  Sweet music, which when the attention fails
  Fills the dim pause--
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THE SEPULCHRE OF MEMORY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  And where is truth? On tombs? for such to thee
  Has been my heart--and thy dead memory
  Has lain from childhood, many a changeful year,
  Unchangingly preserved and buried there.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'WHEN A LOVER CLASPS HIS FAIREST'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  1.
  When a lover clasps his fairest,
  Then be our dread sport the rarest.
  Their caresses were like the chaff
  In the tempest, and be our laugh
  His despair--her epitaph! _5
  
  2.
  When a mother clasps her child,
  Watch till dusty Death has piled
  His cold ashes on the clay;
  She has loved it many a day--
  She remains,--it fades away. _10
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'WAKE THE SERPENT NOT'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  Wake the serpent not--lest he
  Should not know the way to go,--
  Let him crawl which yet lies sleeping
  Through the deep grass of the meadow!
  Not a bee shall hear him creeping, _5
  Not a may-fly shall awaken
  From its cradling blue-bell shaken,
  Not the starlight as he's sliding
  Through the grass with silent gliding.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: RAIN.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  The fitful alternations of the rain,
  When the chill wind, languid as with pain
  Of its own heavy moisture, here and there
  Drives through the gray and beamless atmosphere.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: A TALE UNTOLD.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  One sung of thee who left the tale untold,
  Like the false dawns which perish in the bursting;
  Like empty cups of wrought and daedal gold,
  Which mock the lips with air, when they are thirsting.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO ITALY.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  As the sunrise to the night,
  As the north wind to the clouds,
  As the earthquake's fiery flight,
  Ruining mountain solitudes,
  Everlasting Italy, _5
  Be those hopes and fears on thee.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: WINE OF THE FAIRIES.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  I am drunk with the honey wine
  Of the moon-unfolded eglantine,
  Which fairies catch in hyacinth bowls.
  The bats, the dormice, and the moles
  Sleep in the walls or under the sward _5
  Of the desolate castle yard;
  And when 'tis spilt on the summer earth
  Or its fumes arise among the dew,
  Their jocund dreams are full of mirth,
  They gibber their joy in sleep; for few _10
  Of the fairies bear those bowls so new!
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: A ROMAN'S CHAMBER.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  1.
  In the cave which wild weeds cover
  Wait for thine aethereal lover;
  For the pallid moon is waning,
  O'er the spiral cypress hanging
  And the moon no cloud is staining. _5
  
  2.
  It was once a Roman's chamber,
  Where he kept his darkest revels,
  And the wild weeds twine and clamber;
  It was then a chasm for devils.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: ROME AND NATURE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  Rome has fallen, ye see it lying
  Heaped in undistinguished ruin:
  Nature is alone undying.
  
  ***
  
  
  VARIATION OF THE SONG OF THE MOON.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  ("PROMETHEUS UNBOUND", ACT 4.)
  
  As a violet's gentle eye
  Gazes on the azure sky
  Until its hue grows like what it beholds;
  As a gray and empty mist
  Lies like solid amethyst _5
  Over the western mountain it enfolds,
  When the sunset sleeps
  Upon its snow;
  As a strain of sweetest sound
  Wraps itself the wind around _10
  Until the voiceless wind be music too;
  As aught dark, vain, and dull,
  Basking in what is beautiful,
  Is full of light and love--
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED STANZA OF THE MASK OF ANARCHY.
  
  [Published by H. Buxton Forman, "The Mask of Anarchy" ("Facsimile of
  Shelley's manuscript"), 1887.]
  
  (FOR WHICH STANZAS 68, 69 HAVE BEEN SUBSTITUTED.)
  
  From the cities where from caves,
  Like the dead from putrid graves,
  Troops of starvelings gliding come,
  Living Tenants of a tomb.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1819, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  Shelley loved the People; and respected them as often more virtuous, as
  always more suffering, and therefore more deserving of sympathy, than
  the great. He believed that a clash between the two classes of society
  was inevitable, and he eagerly ranged himself on the people's side. He
  had an idea of publishing a series of poems adapted expressly to
  commemorate their circumstances and wrongs. He wrote a few; but, in
  those days of prosecution for libel, they could not be printed. They
  are not among the best of his productions, a writer being always
  shackled when he endeavours to write down to the comprehension of those
  who could not understand or feel a highly imaginative style; but they
  show his earnestness, and with what heart-felt compassion he went home
  to the direct point of injury--that oppression is detestable as being
  the parent of starvation, nakedness, and ignorance. Besides these
  outpourings of compassion and indignation, he had meant to adorn the
  cause he loved with loftier poetry of glory and triumph: such is the
  scope of the "Ode to the Assertors of Liberty". He sketched also a new
  version of our national anthem, as addressed to Liberty.
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1820.
  
  
  THE SENSITIVE PLANT.
  
  [Composed at Pisa, early in 1820 (dated 'March, 1820,' in Harvard
  manuscript), and published, with "Prometheus Unbound", the same year:
  included in the Harvard College manuscript book. Reprinted in the
  "Poetical Works", 1839, both editions.]
  
  PART 1.
  
  A Sensitive Plant in a garden grew,
  And the young winds fed it with silver dew,
  And it opened its fan-like leaves to the light.
  And closed them beneath the kisses of Night.
  
  And the Spring arose on the garden fair, _5
  Like the Spirit of Love felt everywhere;
  And each flower and herb on Earth's dark breast
  Rose from the dreams of its wintry rest.
  
  But none ever trembled and panted with bliss
  In the garden, the field, or the wilderness, _10
  Like a doe in the noontide with love's sweet want,
  As the companionless Sensitive Plant.
  
  The snowdrop, and then the violet,
  Arose from the ground with warm rain wet,
  And their breath was mixed with fresh odour, sent _15
  From the turf, like the voice and the instrument.
  
  Then the pied wind-flowers and the tulip tall,
  And narcissi, the fairest among them all,
  Who gaze on their eyes in the stream's recess,
  Till they die of their own dear loveliness; _20
  
  And the Naiad-like lily of the vale,
  Whom youth makes so fair and passion so pale
  That the light of its tremulous bells is seen
  Through their pavilions of tender green;
  
  And the hyacinth purple, and white, and blue, _25
  Which flung from its bells a sweet peal anew
  Of music so delicate, soft, and intense,
  It was felt like an odour within the sense;
  
  And the rose like a nymph to the bath addressed,
  Which unveiled the depth of her glowing breast, _30
  Till, fold after fold, to the fainting air
  The soul of her beauty and love lay bare:
  
  And the wand-like lily, which lifted up,
  As a Maenad, its moonlight-coloured cup,
  Till the fiery star, which is its eye,
  Gazed through clear dew on the tender sky; _35
  
  And the jessamine faint, and the sweet tuberose,
  The sweetest flower for scent that blows;
  And all rare blossoms from every clime
  Grew in that garden in perfect prime. _40
  
  And on the stream whose inconstant bosom
  Was pranked, under boughs of embowering blossom,
  With golden and green light, slanting through
  Their heaven of many a tangled hue,
  
  Broad water-lilies lay tremulously, _45
  And starry river-buds glimmered by,
  And around them the soft stream did glide and dance
  With a motion of sweet sound and radiance.
  
  And the sinuous paths of lawn and of moss,
  Which led through the garden along and across, _50
  Some open at once to the sun and the breeze,
  Some lost among bowers of blossoming trees,
  
  Were all paved with daisies and delicate bells
  As fair as the fabulous asphodels,
  And flow'rets which, drooping as day drooped too, _55
  Fell into pavilions, white, purple, and blue,
  To roof the glow-worm from the evening dew.
  
  And from this undefiled Paradise
  The flowers (as an infant's awakening eyes
  Smile on its mother, whose singing sweet _60
  Can first lull, and at last must awaken it),
  
  When Heaven's blithe winds had unfolded them,
  As mine-lamps enkindle a hidden gem,
  Shone smiling to Heaven, and every one _65
  Shared joy in the light of the gentle sun;
  
  For each one was interpenetrated
  With the light and the odour its neighbour shed,
  Like young lovers whom youth and love make dear
  Wrapped and filled by their mutual atmosphere.
  
  But the Sensitive Plant which could give small fruit _70
  Of the love which it felt from the leaf to the root,
  Received more than all, it loved more than ever,
  Where none wanted but it, could belong to the giver,--
  
  For the Sensitive Plant has no bright flower;
  Radiance and odour are not its dower; _75
  It loves, even like Love, its deep heart is full,
  It desires what it has not, the Beautiful!
  
  The light winds which from unsustaining wings
  Shed the music of many murmurings;
  The beams which dart from many a star _80
  Of the flowers whose hues they bear afar;
  
  The plumed insects swift and free,
  Like golden boats on a sunny sea,
  Laden with light and odour, which pass
  Over the gleam of the living grass; _85
  
  The unseen clouds of the dew, which lie
  Like fire in the flowers till the sun rides high,
  Then wander like spirits among the spheres,
  Each cloud faint with the fragrance it bears;
  
  The quivering vapours of dim noontide, _90
  Which like a sea o'er the warm earth glide,
  In which every sound, and odour, and beam,
  Move, as reeds in a single stream;
  
  Each and all like ministering angels were
  For the Sensitive Plant sweet joy to bear, _95
  Whilst the lagging hours of the day went by
  Like windless clouds o'er a tender sky.
  
  And when evening descended from Heaven above,
  And the Earth was all rest, and the air was all love,
  And delight, though less bright, was far more deep, _100
  And the day's veil fell from the world of sleep,
  
  And the beasts, and the birds, and the insects were drowned
  In an ocean of dreams without a sound;
  Whose waves never mark, though they ever impress
  The light sand which paves it, consciousness; _105
  
  (Only overhead the sweet nightingale
  Ever sang more sweet as the day might fail,
  And snatches of its Elysian chant
  Were mixed with the dreams of the Sensitive Plant);--
  
  The Sensitive Plant was the earliest _110
  Upgathered into the bosom of rest;
  A sweet child weary of its delight,
  The feeblest and yet the favourite,
  Cradled within the embrace of Night.
  
  NOTES:
  _6 Like the Spirit of Love felt 1820;
   And the Spirit of Love felt 1839, 1st edition;
   And the Spirit of Love fell 1839, 2nd edition.
  _49 and of moss]and moss Harvard manuscript.
  _82 The]And the Harvard manuscript.
  
  
  PART 2.
  
  There was a Power in this sweet place,
  An Eve in this Eden; a ruling Grace
  Which to the flowers, did they waken or dream,
  Was as God is to the starry scheme.
  
  A Lady, the wonder of her kind, _5
  Whose form was upborne by a lovely mind
  Which, dilating, had moulded her mien and motion
  Like a sea-flower unfolded beneath the ocean,
  
  Tended the garden from morn to even:
  And the meteors of that sublunar Heaven, _10
  Like the lamps of the air when Night walks forth,
  Laughed round her footsteps up from the Earth!
  
  She had no companion of mortal race,
  But her tremulous breath and her flushing face
  Told, whilst the morn kissed the sleep from her eyes, _15
  That her dreams were less slumber than Paradise:
  
  As if some bright Spirit for her sweet sake
  Had deserted Heaven while the stars were awake,
  As if yet around her he lingering were,
  Though the veil of daylight concealed him from her. _20
  
  Her step seemed to pity the grass it pressed;
  You might hear by the heaving of her breast,
  That the coming and going of the wind
  Brought pleasure there and left passion behind.
  
  And wherever her aery footstep trod, _25
  Her trailing hair from the grassy sod
  Erased its light vestige, with shadowy sweep,
  Like a sunny storm o'er the dark green deep.
  
  I doubt not the flowers of that garden sweet
  Rejoiced in the sound of her gentle feet; _30
  I doubt not they felt the spirit that came
  From her glowing fingers through all their frame.
  
  She sprinkled bright water from the stream
  On those that were faint with the sunny beam;
  And out of the cups of the heavy flowers _35
  She emptied the rain of the thunder-showers.
  
  She lifted their heads with her tender hands,
  And sustained them with rods and osier-bands;
  If the flowers had been her own infants, she
  Could never have nursed them more tenderly. _40
  
  And all killing insects and gnawing worms,
  And things of obscene and unlovely forms,
  She bore, in a basket of Indian woof,
  Into the rough woods far aloof,--
  
  In a basket, of grasses and wild-flowers full, _45
  The freshest her gentle hands could pull
  For the poor banished insects, whose intent,
  Although they did ill, was innocent.
  
  But the bee and the beamlike ephemeris
  Whose path is the lightning's, and soft moths that kiss _50
  The sweet lips of the flowers, and harm not, did she
  Make her attendant angels be.
  
  And many an antenatal tomb,
  Where butterflies dream of the life to come,
  She left clinging round the smooth and dark _55
  Edge of the odorous cedar bark.
  
  This fairest creature from earliest Spring
  Thus moved through the garden ministering
  Mi the sweet season of Summertide,
  And ere the first leaf looked brown--she died! _60
  
  NOTES:
  _15 morn Harvard manuscript, 1839; moon 1820.
  _23 and going 1820; and the going Harvard manuscript, 1839.
  _59 All 1820, 1839; Through all Harvard manuscript.
  
  PART 3.
  
  Three days the flowers of the garden fair,
  Like stars when the moon is awakened, were,
  Or the waves of Baiae, ere luminous
  She floats up through the smoke of Vesuvius.
  
  And on the fourth, the Sensitive Plant _5
  Felt the sound of the funeral chant,
  And the steps of the bearers, heavy and slow,
  And the sobs of the mourners, deep and low;
  
  The weary sound and the heavy breath,
  And the silent motions of passing death, _10
  And the smell, cold, oppressive, and dank,
  Sent through the pores of the coffin-plank;
  
  The dark grass, and the flowers among the grass,
  Were bright with tears as the crowd did pass;
  From their sighs the wind caught a mournful tone, _15
  And sate in the pines, and gave groan for groan.
  
  The garden, once fair, became cold and foul,
  Like the corpse of her who had been its soul,
  Which at first was lovely as if in sleep,
  Then slowly changed, till it grew a heap _20
  To make men tremble who never weep.
  
  Swift Summer into the Autumn flowed,
  And frost in the mist of the morning rode,
  Though the noonday sun looked clear and bright,
  Mocking the spoil of the secret night. _25
  
  The rose-leaves, like flakes of crimson snow,
  Paved the turf and the moss below.
  The lilies were drooping, and white, and wan,
  Like the head and the skin of a dying man.
  
  And Indian plants, of scent and hue _30
  The sweetest that ever were fed on dew,
  Leaf by leaf, day after day,
  Were massed into the common clay.
  
  And the leaves, brown, yellow, and gray, and red,
  And white with the whiteness of what is dead, _35
  Like troops of ghosts on the dry wind passed;
  Their whistling noise made the birds aghast.
  
  And the gusty winds waked the winged seeds,
  Out of their birthplace of ugly weeds,
  Till they clung round many a sweet flower's stem, _40
  Which rotted into the earth with them.
  
  The water-blooms under the rivulet
  Fell from the stalks on which they were set;
  And the eddies drove them here and there,
  As the winds did those of the upper air. _45
  
  Then the rain came down, and the broken stalks
  Were bent and tangled across the walks;
  And the leafless network of parasite bowers
  Massed into ruin; and all sweet flowers.
  
  Between the time of the wind and the snow _50
  All loathliest weeds began to grow,
  Whose coarse leaves were splashed with many a speck,
  Like the water-snake's belly and the toad's back.
  
  And thistles, and nettles, and darnels rank,
  And the dock, and henbane, and hemlock dank, _55
  Stretched out its long and hollow shank,
  And stifled the air till the dead wind stank.
  
  And plants, at whose names the verse feels loath,
  Filled the place with a monstrous undergrowth,
  Prickly, and pulpous, and blistering, and blue, _60
  Livid, and starred with a lurid dew.
  
  And agarics, and fungi, with mildew and mould
  Started like mist from the wet ground cold;
  Pale, fleshy, as if the decaying dead
  With a spirit of growth had been animated! _65
  
  Spawn, weeds, and filth, a leprous scum,
  Made the running rivulet thick and dumb,
  And at its outlet flags huge as stakes
  Dammed it up with roots knotted like water-snakes.
  
  And hour by hour, when the air was still, _70
  The vapours arose which have strength to kill;
  At morn they were seen, at noon they were felt,
  At night they were darkness no star could melt.
  
  And unctuous meteors from spray to spray
  Crept and flitted in broad noonday _75
  Unseen; every branch on which they alit
  By a venomous blight was burned and bit.
  
  The Sensitive Plant, like one forbid,
  Wept, and the tears within each lid
  Of its folded leaves, which together grew, _80
  Were changed to a blight of frozen glue.
  
  For the leaves soon fell, and the branches soon
  By the heavy axe of the blast were hewn;
  The sap shrank to the root through every pore
  As blood to a heart that will beat no more. _85
  
  For Winter came: the wind was his whip:
  One choppy finger was on his lip:
  He had torn the cataracts from the hills
  And they clanked at his girdle like manacles;
  
  His breath was a chain which without a sound _90
  The earth, and the air, and the water bound;
  He came, fiercely driven, in his chariot-throne
  By the tenfold blasts of the Arctic zone.
  
  Then the weeds which were forms of living death
  Fled from the frost to the earth beneath. _95
  Their decay and sudden flight from frost
  Was but like the vanishing of a ghost!
  
  And under the roots of the Sensitive Plant
  The moles and the dormice died for want:
  The birds dropped stiff from the frozen air _100
  And were caught in the branches naked and bare.
  
  First there came down a thawing rain
  And its dull drops froze on the boughs again;
  Then there steamed up a freezing dew
  Which to the drops of the thaw-rain grew; _105
  
  And a northern whirlwind, wandering about
  Like a wolf that had smelt a dead child out,
  Shook the boughs thus laden, and heavy, and stiff,
  And snapped them off with his rigid griff.
  
  When Winter had gone and Spring came back _110
  The Sensitive Plant was a leafless wreck;
  But the mandrakes, and toadstools, and docks, and darnels,
  Rose like the dead from their ruined charnels.
  
  CONCLUSION.
  
  Whether the Sensitive Plant, or that
  Which within its boughs like a Spirit sat, _115
  Ere its outward form had known decay,
  Now felt this change, I cannot say.
  
  Whether that Lady's gentle mind,
  No longer with the form combined
  Which scattered love, as stars do light, _120
  Found sadness, where it left delight,
  
  I dare not guess; but in this life
  Of error, ignorance, and strife,
  Where nothing is, but all things seem,
  And we the shadows of the dream, _125
  
  It is a modest creed, and yet
  Pleasant if one considers it,
  To own that death itself must be,
  Like all the rest, a mockery.
  
  That garden sweet, that lady fair, _130
  And all sweet shapes and odours there,
  In truth have never passed away:
  'Tis we, 'tis ours, are changed; not they.
  
  For love, and beauty, and delight,
  There is no death nor change: their might _135
  Exceeds our organs, which endure
  No light, being themselves obscure.
  
  NOTES:
  _19 lovely Harvard manuscript, 1839; lively 1820.
  _23 of the morning 1820, 1839; of morning Harvard manuscript.
  _26 snow Harvard manuscript, 1839; now 1820.
  _28 And lilies were drooping, white and wan Harvard manuscript.
  _32 Leaf by leaf, day after day Harvard manuscript;
   Leaf after leaf, day after day 1820;
   Leaf after leaf, day by day 1839.
  _63 mist]mists Harvard manuscript.
  _96 and sudden flight]and their sudden flight the Harvard manuscript.
  _98 And under]Under Harvard manuscript.
  _114 Whether]And if Harvard manuscript.
  _118 Whether]Or if Harvard manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE.
  
  [This stanza followed 3, 62-65 in the editio princeps, 1820, but was
  omitted by Mrs. Shelley from all editions from 1839 onwards. It is
  cancelled in the Harvard manuscript.]
  
  Their moss rotted off them, flake by flake,
  Till the thick stalk stuck like a murderer's stake,
  Where rags of loose flesh yet tremble on high,
  Infecting the winds that wander by.
  
  ***
  
  
  A VISION OF THE SEA.
  
  [Composed at Pisa early in 1820, and published with "Prometheus
  Unbound" in the same year. A transcript in Mrs. Shelley's handwriting
  is included in the Harvard manuscript book, where it is dated 'April,
  1820.']
  
  'Tis the terror of tempest. The rags of the sail
  Are flickering in ribbons within the fierce gale:
  From the stark night of vapours the dim rain is driven,
  And when lightning is loosed, like a deluge from Heaven,
  She sees the black trunks of the waterspouts spin _5
  And bend, as if Heaven was ruining in,
  Which they seemed to sustain with their terrible mass
  As if ocean had sunk from beneath them: they pass
  To their graves in the deep with an earthquake of sound,
  And the waves and the thunders, made silent around, _10
  Leave the wind to its echo. The vessel, now tossed
  Through the low-trailing rack of the tempest, is lost
  In the skirts of the thunder-cloud: now down the sweep
  Of the wind-cloven wave to the chasm of the deep
  It sinks, and the walls of the watery vale _15
  Whose depths of dread calm are unmoved by the gale,
  Dim mirrors of ruin, hang gleaming about;
  While the surf, like a chaos of stars, like a rout
  Of death-flames, like whirlpools of fire-flowing iron,
  With splendour and terror the black ship environ, _20
  Or like sulphur-flakes hurled from a mine of pale fire
  In fountains spout o'er it. In many a spire
  The pyramid-billows with white points of brine
  In the cope of the lightning inconstantly shine,
  As piercing the sky from the floor of the sea. _25
  The great ship seems splitting! it cracks as a tree,
  While an earthquake is splintering its root, ere the blast
  Of the whirlwind that stripped it of branches has passed.
  The intense thunder-balls which are raining from Heaven
  Have shattered its mast, and it stands black and riven. _30
  The chinks suck destruction. The heavy dead hulk
  On the living sea rolls an inanimate bulk,
  Like a corpse on the clay which is hungering to fold
  Its corruption around it. Meanwhile, from the hold,
  One deck is burst up by the waters below, _35
  And it splits like the ice when the thaw-breezes blow
  O'er the lakes of the desert! Who sit on the other?
  Is that all the crew that lie burying each other,
  Like the dead in a breach, round the foremast? Are those
  Twin tigers, who burst, when the waters arose, _40
  In the agony of terror, their chains in the hold;
  (What now makes them tame, is what then made them bold;)
  Who crouch, side by side, and have driven, like a crank,
  The deep grip of their claws through the vibrating plank
  Are these all? Nine weeks the tall vessel had lain _45
  On the windless expanse of the watery plain,
  Where the death-darting sun cast no shadow at noon,
  And there seemed to be fire in the beams of the moon,
  Till a lead-coloured fog gathered up from the deep,
  Whose breath was quick pestilence; then, the cold sleep _50
  Crept, like blight through the ears of a thick field of corn,
  O'er the populous vessel. And even and morn,
  With their hammocks for coffins the seamen aghast
  Like dead men the dead limbs of their comrades cast
  Down the deep, which closed on them above and around, _55
  And the sharks and the dogfish their grave-clothes unbound,
  And were glutted like Jews with this manna rained down
  From God on their wilderness. One after one
  The mariners died; on the eve of this day,
  When the tempest was gathering in cloudy array, _60
  But seven remained. Six the thunder has smitten,
  And they lie black as mummies on which Time has written
  His scorn of the embalmer; the seventh, from the deck
  An oak-splinter pierced through his breast and his back,
  And hung out to the tempest, a wreck on the wreck. _65
  No more? At the helm sits a woman more fair
  Than Heaven, when, unbinding its star-braided hair,
  It sinks with the sun on the earth and the sea.
  She clasps a bright child on her upgathered knee;
  It laughs at the lightning, it mocks the mixed thunder _70
  Of the air and the sea, with desire and with wonder
  It is beckoning the tigers to rise and come near,
  It would play with those eyes where the radiance of fear
  Is outshining the meteors; its bosom beats high,
  The heart-fire of pleasure has kindled its eye, _75
  While its mother's is lustreless. 'Smile not, my child,
  But sleep deeply and sweetly, and so be beguiled
  Of the pang that awaits us, whatever that be,
  So dreadful since thou must divide it with me!
  Dream, sleep! This pale bosom, thy cradle and bed, _80
  Will it rock thee not, infant? 'Tis beating with dread!
  Alas! what is life, what is death, what are we,
  That when the ship sinks we no longer may be?
  What! to see thee no more, and to feel thee no more?
  To be after life what we have been before? _85
  Not to touch those sweet hands? Not to look on those eyes,
  Those lips, and that hair,--all the smiling disguise
  Thou yet wearest, sweet Spirit, which I, day by day,
  Have so long called my child, but which now fades away
  Like a rainbow, and I the fallen shower?'--Lo! the ship _90
  Is settling, it topples, the leeward ports dip;
  The tigers leap up when they feel the slow brine
  Crawling inch by inch on them; hair, ears, limbs, and eyne,
  Stand rigid with horror; a loud, long, hoarse cry
  Bursts at once from their vitals tremendously, _95
  And 'tis borne down the mountainous vale of the wave,
  Rebounding, like thunder, from crag to cave,
  Mixed with the clash of the lashing rain,
  Hurried on by the might of the hurricane:
  The hurricane came from the west, and passed on _100
  By the path of the gate of the eastern sun,
  Transversely dividing the stream of the storm;
  As an arrowy serpent, pursuing the form
  Of an elephant, bursts through the brakes of the waste.
  Black as a cormorant the screaming blast, _105
  Between Ocean and Heaven, like an ocean, passed,
  Till it came to the clouds on the verge of the world
  Which, based on the sea and to Heaven upcurled,
  Like columns and walls did surround and sustain
  The dome of the tempest; it rent them in twain, _110
  As a flood rends its barriers of mountainous crag:
  And the dense clouds in many a ruin and rag,
  Like the stones of a temple ere earthquake has passed,
  Like the dust of its fall. on the whirlwind are cast;
  They are scattered like foam on the torrent; and where _115
  The wind has burst out through the chasm, from the air
  Of clear morning the beams of the sunrise flow in,
  Unimpeded, keen, golden, and crystalline,
  Banded armies of light and of air; at one gate
  They encounter, but interpenetrate. _120
  And that breach in the tempest is widening away,
  And the caverns of cloud are torn up by the day,
  And the fierce winds are sinking with weary wings,
  Lulled by the motion and murmurings
  And the long glassy heave of the rocking sea, _125
  And overhead glorious, but dreadful to see,
  The wrecks of the tempest, like vapours of gold,
  Are consuming in sunrise. The heaped waves behold
  The deep calm of blue Heaven dilating above,
  And, like passions made still by the presence of Love, _130
  Beneath the clear surface reflecting it slide
  Tremulous with soft influence; extending its tide
  From the Andes to Atlas, round mountain and isle,
  Round sea-birds and wrecks, paved with Heaven's azure smile,
  The wide world of waters is vibrating. Where _135
  Is the ship? On the verge of the wave where it lay
  One tiger is mingled in ghastly affray
  With a sea-snake. The foam and the smoke of the battle
  Stain the clear air with sunbows; the jar, and the rattle
  Of solid bones crushed by the infinite stress _140
  Of the snake's adamantine voluminousness;
  And the hum of the hot blood that spouts and rains
  Where the gripe of the tiger has wounded the veins
  Swollen with rage, strength, and effort; the whirl and the splash
  As of some hideous engine whose brazen teeth smash _145
  The thin winds and soft waves into thunder; the screams
  And hissings crawl fast o'er the smooth ocean-streams,
  Each sound like a centipede. Near this commotion,
  A blue shark is hanging within the blue ocean,
  The fin-winged tomb of the victor. The other _150
  Is winning his way from the fate of his brother
  To his own with the speed of despair. Lo! a boat
  Advances; twelve rowers with the impulse of thought
  Urge on the keen keel,--the brine foams. At the stern
  Three marksmen stand levelling. Hot bullets burn _155
  In the breast of the tiger, which yet bears him on
  To his refuge and ruin. One fragment alone,--
  'Tis dwindling and sinking, 'tis now almost gone,--
  Of the wreck of the vessel peers out of the sea.
  With her left hand she grasps it impetuously. _160
  With her right she sustains her fair infant. Death, Fear,
  Love, Beauty, are mixed in the atmosphere,
  Which trembles and burns with the fervour of dread
  Around her wild eyes, her bright hand, and her head,
  Like a meteor of light o'er the waters! her child _165
  Is yet smiling, and playing, and murmuring; so smiled
  The false deep ere the storm. Like a sister and brother
  The child and the ocean still smile on each other,
  Whilst--
  
  NOTES:
  _6 ruining Harvard manuscript, 1839; raining 1820.
  _8 sunk Harvard manuscript, 1839; sank 1820.
  _35 by Harvard manuscript; from 1820, 1839.
  _61 has 1820; had 1839.
  _87 all the Harvard manuscript; all that 1820, 1839.
  _116 through Harvard manuscript; from 1820, 1839.
  _121 away]alway cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _122 cloud Harvard manuscript, 1839; clouds 1820.
  _160 impetuously 1820, 1839; convulsively Harvard manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE CLOUD.
  
  [Published with "Prometheus Unbound", 1820.]
  
  I bring fresh showers for the thirsting flowers,
  From the seas and the streams;
  I bear light shade for the leaves when laid
  In their noonday dreams.
  From my wings are shaken the dews that waken _5
  The sweet buds every one,
  When rocked to rest on their mother's breast,
  As she dances about the sun.
  I wield the flail of the lashing hail,
  And whiten the green plains under, _10
  And then again I dissolve it in rain,
  And laugh as I pass in thunder.
  
  I sift the snow on the mountains below,
  And their great pines groan aghast;
  And all the night 'tis my pillow white, _15
  While I sleep in the arms of the blast.
  Sublime on the towers of my skiey bowers,
  Lightning my pilot sits;
  In a cavern under is fettered the thunder,
  It struggles and howls at fits; _20
  Over earth and ocean, with gentle motion,
  This pilot is guiding me,
  Lured by the love of the genii that move
  In the depths of the purple sea;
  Over the rills, and the crags, and the hills. _25
  Over the lakes and the plains,
  Wherever he dream, under mountain or stream,
  The Spirit he loves remains;
  And I all the while bask in Heaven's blue smile,
  Whilst he is dissolving in rains. _30
  
  The sanguine Sunrise, with his meteor eyes,
  And his burning plumes outspread,
  Leaps on the back of my sailing rack,
  When the morning star shines dead;
  As on the jag of a mountain crag, _35
  Which an earthquake rocks and swings,
  An eagle alit one moment may sit
  In the light of its golden wings.
  And when Sunset may breathe, from the lit sea beneath,
  Its ardours of rest and of love, _40
  And the crimson pall of eve may fall
  From the depth of Heaven above.
  With wings folded I rest, on mine aery nest,
  As still as a brooding dove.
  
  That orbed maiden with white fire laden, _45
  Whom mortals call the Moon,
  Glides glimmering o'er my fleece-like floor,
  By the midnight breezes strewn;
  And wherever the beat of her unseen feet,
  Which only the angels hear, _50
  May have broken the woof of my tent's thin roof.
  The stars peep behind her and peer;
  And I laugh to see them whirl and flee,
  Like a swarm of golden bees.
  When I widen the rent in my wind-built tent, _55
  Till the calm rivers, lakes, and seas,
  Like strips of the sky fallen through me on high,
  Are each paved with the moon and these.
  
  I bind the Sun's throne with a burning zone,
  And the Moon's with a girdle of pearl; _60
  The volcanoes are dim, and the stars reel and swim,
  When the whirlwinds my banner unfurl.
  From cape to cape, with a bridge-like shape,
  Over a torrent sea,
  Sunbeam-proof, I hand like a roof,-- _65
  The mountains its columns be.
  The triumphal arch through which I march
  With hurricane, fire, and snow,
  When the Powers of the air are chained to my chair,
  Is the million-coloured bow; _70
  The sphere-fire above its soft colours wove,
  While the moist Earth was laughing below.
  
  I am the daughter of Earth and Water,
  And the nursling of the Sky;
  I pass through the pores of the ocean and shores; _75
  I change, but I cannot die.
  For after the rain when with never a stain
  The pavilion of Heaven is bare,
  And the winds and sunbeams with their convex gleams
  Build up the blue dome of air, _80
  I silently laugh at my own cenotaph,
  And out of the caverns of rain,
  Like a child from the womb, like a ghost from the tomb,
  I arise and unbuild it again.
  
  NOTES:
  _3 shade 1820; shades 1839.
  _6 buds 1839; birds 1820.
  _59 with a 1820; with the 1830.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO A SKYLARK.
  
  [Composed at Leghorn, 1820, and published with "Prometheus Unbound" in
  the same year. There is a transcript in the Harvard manuscript.]
  
  Hail to thee, blithe Spirit!
  Bird thou never wert,
  That from Heaven, or near it,
  Pourest thy full heart
  In profuse strains of unpremeditated art. _5
  
  Higher still and higher
  From the earth thou springest
  Like a cloud of fire;
  The blue deep thou wingest,
  And singing still dost soar, and soaring ever singest. _10
  
  In the golden lightning
  Of the sunken sun,
  O'er which clouds are bright'ning.
  Thou dost float and run;
  Like an unbodied joy whose race is just begun. _15
  
  The pale purple even
  Melts around thy flight;
  Like a star of Heaven,
  In the broad daylight
  Thou art unseen, but yet I hear thy shrill delight, _20
  
  Keen as are the arrows
  Of that silver sphere,
  Whose intense lamp narrows
  In the white dawn clear
  Until we hardly see--we feel that it is there. _25
  
  All the earth and air
  With thy voice is loud,
  As, when night is bare,
  From one lonely cloud
  The moon rains out her beams, and Heaven is overflowed. _30
  
  What thou art we know not;
  What is most like thee?
  From rainbow clouds there flow not
  Drops so bright to see
  As from thy presence showers a rain of melody. _35
  
  Like a Poet hidden
  In the light of thought,
  Singing hymns unbidden,
  Till the world is wrought
  To sympathy with hopes and fears it heeded not: _40
  
  Like a high-born maiden
  In a palace-tower,
  Soothing her love-laden
  Soul in secret hour
  With music sweet as love, which overflows her bower: _45
  
  Like a glow-worm golden
  In a dell of dew,
  Scattering unbeholden
  Its aereal hue
  Among the flowers and grass, which screen it from the view! _50
  
  Like a rose embowered
  In its own green leaves,
  By warm winds deflowered,
  Till the scent it gives
  Makes faint with too much sweet those heavy-winged thieves: _55
  
  Sound of vernal showers
  On the twinkling grass,
  Rain-awakened flowers,
  All that ever was
  Joyous, and clear, and fresh, thy music doth surpass: _60
  
  Teach us, Sprite or Bird,
  What sweet thoughts are thine:
  I have never heard
  Praise of love or wine
  That panted forth a flood of rapture so divine. _65
  
  Chorus Hymeneal,
  Or triumphal chant,
  Matched with thine would be all
  But an empty vaunt,
  A thing wherein we feel there is some hidden want. _70
  
  What objects are the fountains
  Of thy happy strain?
  What fields, or waves, or mountains?
  What shapes of sky or plain?
  What love of thine own kind? what ignorance of pain? _75
  
  With thy clear keen joyance
  Languor cannot be:
  Shadow of annoyance
  Never came near thee:
  Thou lovest--but ne'er knew love's sad satiety. _80
  
  Waking or asleep,
  Thou of death must deem
  Things more true and deep
  Than we mortals dream,
  Or how could thy notes flow in such a crystal stream? _85
  
  We look before and after,
  And pine for what is not:
  Our sincerest laughter
  With some pain is fraught;
  Our sweetest songs are those that tell of saddest thought. _90
  
  Yet if we could scorn
  Hate, and pride, and fear;
  If we were things born
  Not to shed a tear,
  I know not how thy joy we ever should come near. _95
  
  Better than all measures
  Of delightful sound,
  Better than all treasures
  That in books are found,
  Thy skill to poet were, thou scorner of the ground! _100
  
  Teach me half the gladness
  That thy brain must know,
  Such harmonious madness
  From my lips would flow
  The world should listen then--as I am listening now. _105
  
  NOTE:
  _55 those Harvard manuscript: these 1820, 1839.
  
  
  ***
  
  
  ODE TO LIBERTY.
  
  [Composed early in 1820, and published, with "Prometheus Unbound", in
  the same year. A transcript in Shelley's hand of lines 1-21 is included
  in the Harvard manuscript book, and amongst the Boscombe manuscripts
  there is a fragment of a rough draft (Garnett). For further particulars
  concerning the text see Editor's Notes.]
  
  Yet, Freedom, yet, thy banner, torn but flying,
  Streams like a thunder-storm against the wind.--BYRON.
  
  1.
  A glorious people vibrated again
  The lightning of the nations: Liberty
  From heart to heart, from tower to tower, o'er Spain,
  Scattering contagious fire into the sky,
  Gleamed. My soul spurned the chains of its dismay, _5
  And in the rapid plumes of song
  Clothed itself, sublime and strong;
  As a young eagle soars the morning clouds among,
  Hovering inverse o'er its accustomed prey;
  Till from its station in the Heaven of fame _10
  The Spirit's whirlwind rapped it, and the ray
  Of the remotest sphere of living flame
  Which paves the void was from behind it flung,
  As foam from a ship's swiftness, when there came
  A voice out of the deep: I will record the same. _15
  
  2.
  The Sun and the serenest Moon sprang forth:
  The burning stars of the abyss were hurled
  Into the depths of Heaven. The daedal earth,
  That island in the ocean of the world,
  Hung in its cloud of all-sustaining air: _20
  But this divinest universe
  Was yet a chaos and a curse,
  For thou wert not: but, power from worst producing worse,
  The spirit of the beasts was kindled there,
  And of the birds, and of the watery forms, _25
  And there was war among them, and despair
  Within them, raging without truce or terms:
  The bosom of their violated nurse
  Groaned, for beasts warred on beasts, and worms on worms,
  And men on men; each heart was as a hell of storms. _30
  
  3.
  Man, the imperial shape, then multiplied
  His generations under the pavilion
  Of the Sun's throne: palace and pyramid,
  Temple and prison, to many a swarming million
  Were, as to mountain-wolves their ragged caves. _35
  This human living multitude
  Was savage, cunning, blind, and rude,
  For thou wert not; but o'er the populous solitude,
  Like one fierce cloud over a waste of waves,
  Hung Tyranny; beneath, sate deified _40
  The sister-pest, congregator of slaves;
  Into the shadow of her pinions wide
  Anarchs and priests, who feed on gold and blood
  Till with the stain their inmost souls are dyed,
  Drove the astonished herds of men from every side. _45
  
  4.
  The nodding promontories, and blue isles,
  And cloud-like mountains, and dividuous waves
  Of Greece, basked glorious in the open smiles
  Of favouring Heaven: from their enchanted caves
  Prophetic echoes flung dim melody. _50
  On the unapprehensive wild
  The vine, the corn, the olive mild,
  Grew savage yet, to human use unreconciled;
  And, like unfolded flowers beneath the sea,
  Like the man's thought dark in the infant's brain, _55
  Like aught that is which wraps what is to be,
  Art's deathless dreams lay veiled by many a vein
  Of Parian stone; and, yet a speechless child,
  Verse murmured, and Philosophy did strain
  Her lidless eyes for thee; when o'er the Aegean main _60
  
  5.
  Athens arose: a city such as vision
  Builds from the purple crags and silver towers
  Of battlemented cloud, as in derision
  Of kingliest masonry: the ocean-floors
  Pave it; the evening sky pavilions it; _65
  Its portals are inhabited
  By thunder-zoned winds, each head
  Within its cloudy wings with sun-fire garlanded,--
  A divine work! Athens, diviner yet,
  Gleamed with its crest of columns, on the will _70
  Of man, as on a mount of diamond, set;
  For thou wert, and thine all-creative skill
  Peopled, with forms that mock the eternal dead
  In marble immortality, that hill
  Which was thine earliest throne and latest oracle. _75
  
  6.
  Within the surface of Time's fleeting river
  Its wrinkled image lies, as then it lay
  Immovably unquiet, and for ever
  It trembles, but it cannot pass away!
  The voices of thy bards and sages thunder _80
  With an earth-awakening blast
  Through the caverns of the past:
  (Religion veils her eyes; Oppression shrinks aghast:)
  A winged sound of joy, and love, and wonder,
  Which soars where Expectation never flew, _85
  Rending the veil of space and time asunder!
  One ocean feeds the clouds, and streams, and dew;
  One Sun illumines Heaven; one Spirit vast
  With life and love makes chaos ever new,
  As Athens doth the world with thy delight renew. _90
  
  7.
  Then Rome was, and from thy deep bosom fairest,
  Like a wolf-cub from a Cadmaean Maenad,
  She drew the milk of greatness, though thy dearest
  From that Elysian food was yet unweaned;
  And many a deed of terrible uprightness _95
  By thy sweet love was sanctified;
  And in thy smile, and by thy side,
  Saintly Camillus lived, and firm Atilius died.
  But when tears stained thy robe of vestal-whiteness,
  And gold profaned thy Capitolian throne, _100
  Thou didst desert, with spirit-winged lightness,
  The senate of the tyrants: they sunk prone
  Slaves of one tyrant: Palatinus sighed
  Faint echoes of Ionian song; that tone
  Thou didst delay to hear, lamenting to disown _105
  
  8.
  From what Hyrcanian glen or frozen hill,
  Or piny promontory of the Arctic main,
  Or utmost islet inaccessible,
  Didst thou lament the ruin of thy reign,
  Teaching the woods and waves, and desert rocks, _110
  And every Naiad's ice-cold urn,
  To talk in echoes sad and stern
  Of that sublimest lore which man had dared unlearn?
  For neither didst thou watch the wizard flocks
  Of the Scald's dreams, nor haunt the Druid's sleep. _115
  What if the tears rained through thy shattered locks
  Were quickly dried? for thou didst groan, not weep,
  When from its sea of death, to kill and burn,
  The Galilean serpent forth did creep,
  And made thy world an undistinguishable heap. _120
  
  9.
  A thousand years the Earth cried, 'Where art thou?'
  And then the shadow of thy coming fell
  On Saxon Alfred's olive-cinctured brow:
  And many a warrior-peopled citadel.
  Like rocks which fire lifts out of the flat deep, _125
  Arose in sacred Italy,
  Frowning o'er the tempestuous sea
  Of kings, and priests, and slaves, in tower-crowned majesty;
  That multitudinous anarchy did sweep
  And burst around their walls, like idle foam, _130
  Whilst from the human spirit's deepest deep
  Strange melody with love and awe struck dumb
  Dissonant arms; and Art, which cannot die,
  With divine wand traced on our earthly home
  Fit imagery to pave Heaven's everlasting dome. _135
  
  10.
  Thou huntress swifter than the Moon! thou terror
  Of the world's wolves! thou bearer of the quiver,
  Whose sunlike shafts pierce tempest-winged Error,
  As light may pierce the clouds when they dissever
  In the calm regions of the orient day! _140
  Luther caught thy wakening glance;
  Like lightning, from his leaden lance
  Reflected, it dissolved the visions of the trance
  In which, as in a tomb, the nations lay;
  And England's prophets hailed thee as their queen, _145
  In songs whose music cannot pass away,
  Though it must flow forever: not unseen
  Before the spirit-sighted countenance
  Of Milton didst thou pass, from the sad scene
  Beyond whose night he saw, with a dejected mien. _150
  
  11.
  The eager hours and unreluctant years
  As on a dawn-illumined mountain stood.
  Trampling to silence their loud hopes and fears,
  Darkening each other with their multitude,
  And cried aloud, 'Liberty!' Indignation _155
  Answered Pity from her cave;
  Death grew pale within the grave,
  And Desolation howled to the destroyer, Save!
  When like Heaven's Sun girt by the exhalation
  Of its own glorious light, thou didst arise. _160
  Chasing thy foes from nation unto nation
  Like shadows: as if day had cloven the skies
  At dreaming midnight o'er the western wave,
  Men started, staggering with a glad surprise,
  Under the lightnings of thine unfamiliar eyes. _165
  
  12.
  Thou Heaven of earth! what spells could pall thee then
  In ominous eclipse? a thousand years
  Bred from the slime of deep Oppression's den.
  Dyed all thy liquid light with blood and tears.
  Till thy sweet stars could weep the stain away; _170
  How like Bacchanals of blood
  Round France, the ghastly vintage, stood
  Destruction's sceptred slaves, and Folly's mitred brood!
  When one, like them, but mightier far than they,
  The Anarch of thine own bewildered powers, _175
  Rose: armies mingled in obscure array,
  Like clouds with clouds, darkening the sacred bowers
  Of serene Heaven. He, by the past pursued,
  Rests with those dead, but unforgotten hours,
  Whose ghosts scare victor kings in their ancestral towers. _180
  
  13.
  England yet sleeps: was she not called of old?
  Spain calls her now, as with its thrilling thunder
  Vesuvius wakens Aetna, and the cold
  Snow-crags by its reply are cloven in sunder:
  O'er the lit waves every Aeolian isle _185
  From Pithecusa to Pelorus
  Howls, and leaps, and glares in chorus:
  They cry, 'Be dim; ye lamps of Heaven suspended o'er us!'
  Her chains are threads of gold, she need but smile
  And they dissolve; but Spain's were links of steel, _190
  Till bit to dust by virtue's keenest file.
  Twins of a single destiny! appeal
  To the eternal years enthroned before us
  In the dim West; impress us from a seal,
  All ye have thought and done! Time cannot dare conceal. _195
  
  14.
  Tomb of Arminius! render up thy dead
  Till, like a standard from a watch-tower's staff,
  His soul may stream over the tyrant's head;
  Thy victory shall be his epitaph,
  Wild Bacchanal of truth's mysterious wine, _200
  King-deluded Germany,
  His dead spirit lives in thee.
  Why do we fear or hope? thou art already free!
  And thou, lost Paradise of this divine
  And glorious world! thou flowery wilderness! _205
  Thou island of eternity! thou shrine
  Where Desolation, clothed with loveliness,
  Worships the thing thou wert! O Italy,
  Gather thy blood into thy heart; repress
  The beasts who make their dens thy sacred palaces. _210
  
  15.
  Oh, that the free would stamp the impious name
  Of KING into the dust! or write it there,
  So that this blot upon the page of fame
  Were as a serpent's path, which the light air
  Erases, and the flat sands close behind! _215
  Ye the oracle have heard:
  Lift the victory-flashing sword.
  And cut the snaky knots of this foul gordian word,
  Which, weak itself as stubble, yet can bind
  Into a mass, irrefragably firm, _220
  The axes and the rods which awe mankind;
  The sound has poison in it, 'tis the sperm
  Of what makes life foul, cankerous, and abhorred;
  Disdain not thou, at thine appointed term,
  To set thine armed heel on this reluctant worm. _225
  
  16.
  Oh, that the wise from their bright minds would kindle
  Such lamps within the dome of this dim world,
  That the pale name of PRIEST might shrink and dwindle
  Into the hell from which it first was hurled,
  A scoff of impious pride from fiends impure; _230
  Till human thoughts might kneel alone,
  Each before the judgement-throne
  Of its own aweless soul, or of the Power unknown!
  Oh, that the words which make the thoughts obscure
  From which they spring, as clouds of glimmering dew _235
  From a white lake blot Heaven's blue portraiture,
  Were stripped of their thin masks and various hue
  And frowns and smiles and splendours not their own,
  Till in the nakedness of false and true
  They stand before their Lord, each to receive its due! _240
  
  17.
  He who taught man to vanquish whatsoever
  Can be between the cradle and the grave
  Crowned him the King of Life. Oh, vain endeavour!
  If on his own high will, a willing slave,
  He has enthroned the oppression and the oppressor _245
  What if earth can clothe and feed
  Amplest millions at their need,
  And power in thought be as the tree within the seed?
  Or what if Art, an ardent intercessor,
  Driving on fiery wings to Nature's throne, _250
  Checks the great mother stooping to caress her,
  And cries: 'Give me, thy child, dominion
  Over all height and depth'? if Life can breed
  New wants, and wealth from those who toil and groan,
  Rend of thy gifts and hers a thousandfold for one! _255
  
  18.
  Come thou, but lead out of the inmost cave
  Of man's deep spirit, as the morning-star
  Beckons the Sun from the Eoan wave,
  Wisdom. I hear the pennons of her car
  Self-moving, like cloud charioted by flame; _260
  Comes she not, and come ye not,
  Rulers of eternal thought,
  To judge, with solemn truth, life's ill-apportioned lot?
  Blind Love, and equal Justice, and the Fame
  Of what has been, the Hope of what will be? _265
  O Liberty! if such could be thy name
  Wert thou disjoined from these, or they from thee:
  If thine or theirs were treasures to be bought
  By blood or tears, have not the wise and free
  Wept tears, and blood like tears?--The solemn harmony _270
  
  19.
  Paused, and the Spirit of that mighty singing
  To its abyss was suddenly withdrawn;
  Then, as a wild swan, when sublimely winging
  Its path athwart the thunder-smoke of dawn,
  Sinks headlong through the aereal golden light _275
  On the heavy-sounding plain,
  When the bolt has pierced its brain;
  As summer clouds dissolve, unburthened of their rain;
  As a far taper fades with fading night,
  As a brief insect dies with dying day,-- _280
  My song, its pinions disarrayed of might,
  Drooped; o'er it closed the echoes far away
  Of the great voice which did its flight sustain,
  As waves which lately paved his watery way
  Hiss round a drowner's head in their tempestuous play. _285
  
  NOTES:
  _4 into]unto Harvard manuscript.
  _9 inverse cj. Rossetti; in verse 1820.
  _92 See the Bacchae of Euripides--[SHELLEY'S NOTE].
  _113 lore 1839; love 1820.
  _116 shattered]scattered cj. Rossetti.
  _134 wand 1820; want 1830.
  _194 us]as cj. Forman.
  _212 KING Boscombe manuscript; **** 1820, 1839; CHRIST cj. Swinburne.
  _249 Or 1839; O, 1820.
  _250 Driving 1820; Diving 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  CANCELLED PASSAGE OF THE ODE TO LIBERTY.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Within a cavern of man's trackless spirit
  Is throned an Image, so intensely fair
  That the adventurous thoughts that wander near it
  Worship, and as they kneel, tremble and wear
  The splendour of its presence, and the light _5
  Penetrates their dreamlike frame
  Till they become charged with the strength of flame.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO --.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  I fear thy kisses, gentle maiden,
  Thou needest not fear mine;
  My spirit is too deeply laden
  Ever to burthen thine.
  
  2.
  I fear thy mien, thy tones, thy motion, _5
  Thou needest not fear mine;
  Innocent is the heart's devotion
  With which I worship thine.
  
  ***
  
  
  ARETHUSA.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, and dated by her
  'Pisa, 1820.' There is a fair draft amongst the Shelley manuscripts at
  the Bodleian Library. See Mr. C.D. Locock's "Examination", etc., 1903,
  page 24.]
  
  1.
  Arethusa arose
  From her couch of snows
  In the Acroceraunian mountains,--
  From cloud and from crag,
  With many a jag, _5
  Shepherding her bright fountains.
  She leapt down the rocks,
  With her rainbow locks
  Streaming among the streams;--
  Her steps paved with green _10
  The downward ravine
  Which slopes to the western gleams;
  And gliding and springing
  She went, ever singing,
  In murmurs as soft as sleep; _15
  The Earth seemed to love her,
  And Heaven smiled above her,
  As she lingered towards the deep.
  
  2.
  Then Alpheus bold,
  On his glacier cold, _20
  With his trident the mountains strook;
  And opened a chasm
  In the rocks--with the spasm
  All Erymanthus shook.
  And the black south wind _25
  It unsealed behind
  The urns of the silent snow,
  And earthquake and thunder
  Did rend in sunder
  The bars of the springs below. _30
  And the beard and the hair
  Of the River-god were
  Seen through the torrent's sweep,
  As he followed the light
  Of the fleet nymph's flight _35
  To the brink of the Dorian deep.
  
  3.
  'Oh, save me! Oh, guide me!
  And bid the deep hide me,
  For he grasps me now by the hair!'
  The loud Ocean heard, _40
  To its blue depth stirred,
  And divided at her prayer;
  And under the water
  The Earth's white daughter
  Fled like a sunny beam; _45
  Behind her descended
  Her billows, unblended
  With the brackish Dorian stream:--
  Like a gloomy stain
  On the emerald main _50
  Alpheus rushed behind,--
  As an eagle pursuing
  A dove to its ruin
  Down the streams of the cloudy wind.
  
  4.
  Under the bowers _55
  Where the Ocean Powers
  Sit on their pearled thrones;
  Through the coral woods
  Of the weltering floods,
  Over heaps of unvalued stones; _60
  Through the dim beams
  Which amid the streams
  Weave a network of coloured light;
  And under the caves,
  Where the shadowy waves _65
  Are as green as the forest's night:--
  Outspeeding the shark,
  And the sword-fish dark,
  Under the Ocean's foam,
  And up through the rifts _70
  Of the mountain clifts
  They passed to their Dorian home.
  
  5.
  And now from their fountains
  In Enna's mountains,
  Down one vale where the morning basks, _75
  Like friends once parted
  Grown single-hearted,
  They ply their watery tasks.
  At sunrise they leap
  From their cradles steep _80
  In the cave of the shelving hill;
  At noontide they flow
  Through the woods below
  And the meadows of asphodel;
  And at night they sleep _85
  In the rocking deep
  Beneath the Ortygian shore;--
  Like spirits that lie
  In the azure sky
  When they love but live no more. _90
  
  NOTES:
  _6 unsealed B.; concealed 1824.
  _31 And the B.; The 1824.
  _69 Ocean's B.; ocean 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONG OF PROSERPINE WHILE GATHERING FLOWERS ON THE PLAIN OF ENNA.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition. There
  is a fair draft amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian
  Library. See Mr. C.D. Locock's "Examination," etc., 1903, page 24.]
  
  1.
  Sacred Goddess, Mother Earth,
  Thou from whose immortal bosom
  Gods, and men, and beasts have birth,
  Leaf and blade, and bud and blossom,
  Breathe thine influence most divine _5
  On thine own child, Proserpine.
  
  2.
  If with mists of evening dew
  Thou dost nourish these young flowers
  Till they grow, in scent and hue,
  Fairest children of the Hours, _10
  Breathe thine influence most divine
  On thine own child, Proserpine.
  
  ***
  
  
  HYMN OF APOLLO.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. There is a fair
  draft amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian. See Mr. C.D.
  Locock's "Examination", etc., 1903, page 25.]
  
  1.
  The sleepless Hours who watch me as I lie,
  Curtained with star-inwoven tapestries
  From the broad moonlight of the sky,
  Fanning the busy dreams from my dim eyes,--
  Waken me when their Mother, the gray Dawn, _5
  Tells them that dreams and that the moon is gone.
  
  2.
  Then I arise, and climbing Heaven's blue dome,
  I walk over the mountains and the waves,
  Leaving my robe upon the ocean foam;
  My footsteps pave the clouds with fire; the caves _10
  Are filled with my bright presence, and the air
  Leaves the green Earth to my embraces bare.
  
  3.
  The sunbeams are my shafts, with which I kill
  Deceit, that loves the night and fears the day;
  All men who do or even imagine ill _15
  Fly me, and from the glory of my ray
  Good minds and open actions take new might,
  Until diminished by the reign of Night.
  
  4.
  I feed the clouds, the rainbows and the flowers
  With their aethereal colours; the moon's globe _20
  And the pure stars in their eternal bowers
  Are cinctured with my power as with a robe;
  Whatever lamps on Earth or Heaven may shine
  Are portions of one power, which is mine.
  
  5.
  I stand at noon upon the peak of Heaven, _25
  Then with unwilling steps I wander down
  Into the clouds of the Atlantic even;
  For grief that I depart they weep and frown:
  What look is more delightful than the smile
  With which I soothe them from the western isle? _30
  
  6.
  I am the eye with which the Universe
  Beholds itself and knows itself divine;
  All harmony of instrument or verse,
  All prophecy, all medicine is mine,
  All light of art or nature;--to my song _35
  Victory and praise in its own right belong.
  
  NOTES:
  _32 itself divine]it is divine B.
  _34 is B.; are 1824.
  _36 its cj. Rossetti, 1870, B.; their 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  HYMN OF PAN.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. There is a fair
  draft amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian. See Mr. C.D.
  Locock's "Examination", etc., 1903, page 25.]
  
  1.
  From the forests and highlands
  We come, we come;
  From the river-girt islands,
  Where loud waves are dumb
  Listening to my sweet pipings. _5
  The wind in the reeds and the rushes,
  The bees on the bells of thyme,
  The birds on the myrtle bushes,
  The cicale above in the lime,
  And the lizards below in the grass, _10
  Were as silent as ever old Tmolus was,
  Listening to my sweet pipings.
  
  2.
  Liquid Peneus was flowing,
  And all dark Tempe lay
  In Pelion's shadow, outgrowing _15
  The light of the dying day,
  Speeded by my sweet pipings.
  The Sileni, and Sylvans, and Fauns,
  And the Nymphs of the woods and the waves,
  To the edge of the moist river-lawns, _20
  And the brink of the dewy caves,
  And all that did then attend and follow,
  Were silent with love, as you now, Apollo,
  With envy of my sweet pipings.
  
  3.
  I sang of the dancing stars, _25
  I sang of the daedal Earth,
  And of Heaven--and the giant wars,
  And Love, and Death, and Birth,--
  And then I changed my pipings,--
  Singing how down the vale of Maenalus _30
  I pursued a maiden and clasped a reed.
  Gods and men, we are all deluded thus!
  It breaks in our bosom and then we bleed:
  All wept, as I think both ye now would,
  If envy or age had not frozen your blood, _35
  At the sorrow of my sweet pipings.
  
  NOTE:
  _5, _12 Listening to]Listening B.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE QUESTION.
  
  [Published by Leigh Hunt (with the signature Sigma) in "The Literary
  Pocket-Book", 1822. Reprinted by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems",
  1824. Copies exist in the Harvard manuscript book, amongst the Boscombe
  manuscripts, and amongst Ollier manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  I dreamed that, as I wandered by the way,
  Bare Winter suddenly was changed to Spring,
  And gentle odours led my steps astray,
  Mixed with a sound of waters murmuring
  Along a shelving bank of turf, which lay _5
  Under a copse, and hardly dared to fling
  Its green arms round the bosom of the stream,
  But kissed it and then fled, as thou mightest in dream.
  
  2.
  There grew pied wind-flowers and violets,
  Daisies, those pearled Arcturi of the earth, _10
  The constellated flower that never sets;
  Faint oxslips; tender bluebells, at whose birth
  The sod scarce heaved; and that tall flower that wets--
  Like a child, half in tenderness and mirth--
  Its mother's face with Heaven's collected tears, _15
  When the low wind, its playmate's voice, it hears.
  
  3.
  And in the warm hedge grew lush eglantine,
  Green cowbind and the moonlight-coloured may,
  And cherry-blossoms, and white cups, whose wine
  Was the bright dew, yet drained not by the day; _20
  And wild roses, and ivy serpentine,
  With its dark buds and leaves, wandering astray;
  And flowers azure, black, and streaked with gold,
  Fairer than any wakened eyes behold.
  
  4.
  And nearer to the river's trembling edge _25
  There grew broad flag-flowers, purple pranked with white.
  And starry river buds among the sedge,
  And floating water-lilies, broad and bright,
  Which lit the oak that overhung the hedge
  With moonlight beams of their own watery light; _30
  And bulrushes, and reeds of such deep green
  As soothed the dazzled eye with sober sheen.
  
  5.
  Methought that of these visionary flowers
  I made a nosegay, bound in such a way
  That the same hues, which in their natural bowers _35
  Were mingled or opposed, the like array
  Kept these imprisoned children of the Hours
  Within my hand,--and then, elate and gay,
  I hastened to the spot whence I had come,
  That I might there present it!--Oh! to whom? _40
  
  NOTES:
  _14 Like...mirth Harvard manuscript, Boscombe manuscript;
   wanting in Ollier manuscript, 1822, 1824, 1839.
  _15 Heaven's collected Harvard manuscript, Ollier manuscript, 1822;
   Heaven-collected 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE TWO SPIRITS: AN ALLEGORY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  FIRST SPIRIT:
  O thou, who plumed with strong desire
  Wouldst float above the earth, beware!
  A Shadow tracks thy flight of fire--
  Night is coming!
  Bright are the regions of the air, _5
  And among the winds and beams
  It were delight to wander there--
  Night is coming!
  
  SECOND SPIRIT:
  The deathless stars are bright above;
  If I would cross the shade of night, _10
  Within my heart is the lamp of love,
  And that is day!
  And the moon will smile with gentle light
  On my golden plumes where'er they move;
  The meteors will linger round my flight, _15
  And make night day.
  
  FIRST SPIRIT:
  But if the whirlwinds of darkness waken
  Hail, and lightning, and stormy rain;
  See, the bounds of the air are shaken--
  Night is coming! _20
  The red swift clouds of the hurricane
  Yon declining sun have overtaken,
  The clash of the hail sweeps over the plain--
  Night is coming!
  
  SECOND SPIRIT:
  I see the light, and I hear the sound; _25
  I'll sail on the flood of the tempest dark
  With the calm within and the light around
  Which makes night day:
  And thou, when the gloom is deep and stark,
  Look from thy dull earth, slumber-bound, _30
  My moon-like flight thou then mayst mark
  On high, far away.
  
  ...
  
  Some say there is a precipice
  Where one vast pine is frozen to ruin
  O'er piles of snow and chasms of ice _35
  Mid Alpine mountains;
  And that the languid storm pursuing
  That winged shape, for ever flies
  Round those hoar branches, aye renewing
  Its aery fountains. _40
  
  Some say when nights are dry and clear,
  And the death-dews sleep on the morass,
  Sweet whispers are heard by the traveller,
  Which make night day:
  And a silver shape like his early love doth pass _45
  Upborne by her wild and glittering hair,
  And when he awakes on the fragrant grass,
  He finds night day.
  
  NOTES:
  _2 Wouldst 1839; Would 1824.
  _31 moon-like 1824; moonlight 1839.
  _44 make]makes 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  ODE TO NAPLES.
  
  (The Author has connected many recollections of his visit to Pompeii
  and Baiae with the enthusiasm excited by the intelligence of the
  proclamation of a Constitutional Government at Naples. This has given a
  tinge of picturesque and descriptive imagery to the introductory Epodes
  which depicture these scenes, and some of the majestic feelings
  permanently connected with the scene of this animating
  event.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  [Composed at San Juliano di Pisa, August 17-25, 1820; published in
  "Posthumous Poems", 1824. There is a copy, 'for the most part neat and
  legible,' amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian Library. See
  Mr. C.D. Locock's "Examination", etc., 1903, pages 14-18.]
  
  EPODE 1a.
  
  I stood within the City disinterred;
  And heard the autumnal leaves like light footfalls
  Of spirits passing through the streets; and heard
  The Mountain's slumberous voice at intervals
  Thrill through those roofless halls; _5
  The oracular thunder penetrating shook
  The listening soul in my suspended blood;
  I felt that Earth out of her deep heart spoke--
  I felt, but heard not:--through white columns glowed
  The isle-sustaining ocean-flood, _10
  A plane of light between two heavens of azure!
  Around me gleamed many a bright sepulchre
  Of whose pure beauty, Time, as if his pleasure
  Were to spare Death, had never made erasure;
  But every living lineament was clear _15
  As in the sculptor's thought; and there
  The wreaths of stony myrtle, ivy, and pine,
  Like winter leaves o'ergrown by moulded snow,
  Seemed only not to move and grow
  Because the crystal silence of the air _20
  Weighed on their life; even as the Power divine
  Which then lulled all things, brooded upon mine.
  
  NOTE:
  _1 Pompeii.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  
  EPODE 2a.
  
  Then gentle winds arose
  With many a mingled close
  Of wild Aeolian sound, and mountain-odours keen; _25
  And where the Baian ocean
  Welters with airlike motion,
  Within, above, around its bowers of starry green,
  Moving the sea-flowers in those purple caves,
  Even as the ever stormless atmosphere _30
  Floats o'er the Elysian realm,
  It bore me, like an Angel, o'er the waves
  Of sunlight, whose swift pinnace of dewy air
  No storm can overwhelm.
  I sailed, where ever flows _35
  Under the calm Serene
  A spirit of deep emotion
  From the unknown graves
  Of the dead Kings of Melody.
  Shadowy Aornos darkened o'er the helm _40
  The horizontal aether; Heaven stripped bare
  Its depth over Elysium, where the prow
  Made the invisible water white as snow;
  From that Typhaean mount, Inarime,
  There streamed a sunbright vapour, like the standard _45
  Of some aethereal host;
  Whilst from all the coast,
  Louder and louder, gathering round, there wandered
  Over the oracular woods and divine sea
  Prophesyings which grew articulate--
  They seize me--I must speak them!--be they fate! _50
  
  NOTES:
  _25 odours B.; odour 1824.
  _42 depth B.; depths 1824.
  _45 sun-bright B.; sunlit 1824.
  _39 Homer and Virgil.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  
  STROPHE 1.
  
  Naples! thou Heart of men which ever pantest
  Naked, beneath the lidless eye of Heaven!
  Elysian City, which to calm enchantest
  The mutinous air and sea! they round thee, even _55
  As sleep round Love, are driven!
  Metropolis of a ruined Paradise
  Long lost, late won, and yet but half regained!
  Bright Altar of the bloodless sacrifice
  Which armed Victory offers up unstained _60
  To Love, the flower-enchained!
  Thou which wert once, and then didst cease to be,
  Now art, and henceforth ever shalt be, free,
  If Hope, and Truth, and Justice can avail,--
  Hail, hail, all hail! _65
  
  STROPHE 2.
  
  Thou youngest giant birth
  Which from the groaning earth
  Leap'st, clothed in armour of impenetrable scale!
  Last of the Intercessors!
  Who 'gainst the Crowned Transgressors _70
  Pleadest before God's love! Arrayed in Wisdom's mail,
  Wave thy lightning lance in mirth
  Nor let thy high heart fail,
  Though from their hundred gates the leagued Oppressors
  With hurried legions move! _75
  Hail, hail, all hail!
  
  ANTISTROPHE 1a.
  
  What though Cimmerian Anarchs dare blaspheme
  Freedom and thee? thy shield is as a mirror
  To make their blind slaves see, and with fierce gleam
  To turn his hungry sword upon the wearer; _80
  A new Actaeon's error
  Shall theirs have been--devoured by their own hounds!
  Be thou like the imperial Basilisk
  Killing thy foe with unapparent wounds!
  Gaze on Oppression, till at that dread risk _85
  Aghast she pass from the Earth's disk:
  Fear not, but gaze--for freemen mightier grow,
  And slaves more feeble, gazing on their foe:--
  If Hope, and Truth, and Justice may avail,
  Thou shalt be great--All hail! _90
  
  ANTISTROPHE 2a.
  
  From Freedom's form divine,
  From Nature's inmost shrine,
  Strip every impious gawd, rend
  Error veil by veil;
  O'er Ruin desolate,
  O'er Falsehood's fallen state, _95
  Sit thou sublime, unawed; be the Destroyer pale!
  And equal laws be thine,
  And winged words let sail,
  Freighted with truth even from the throne of God:
  That wealth, surviving fate, _100
  Be thine.--All hail!
  
  NOTE:
  _100 wealth-surviving cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ANTISTROPHE 1b.
  
  Didst thou not start to hear Spain's thrilling paean
  From land to land re-echoed solemnly,
  Till silence became music? From the Aeaean
  To the cold Alps, eternal Italy _105
  Starts to hear thine! The Sea
  Which paves the desert streets of Venice laughs
  In light, and music; widowed Genoa wan
  By moonlight spells ancestral epitaphs,
  Murmuring, 'Where is Doria?' fair Milan, _110
  Within whose veins long ran
  The viper's palsying venom, lifts her heel
  To bruise his head. The signal and the seal
  (If Hope and Truth and Justice can avail)
  Art thou of all these hopes.--O hail! _115
  
  NOTES:
  _104 Aeaea, the island of Circe.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  _112 The viper was the armorial device of the Visconti,
   tyrants of Milan.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  
  ANTISTROPHE 2b.
  
  Florence! beneath the sun,
  Of cities fairest one,
  Blushes within her bower for Freedom's expectation:
  From eyes of quenchless hope
  Rome tears the priestly cope, _120
  As ruling once by power, so now by admiration,--
  An athlete stripped to run
  From a remoter station
  For the high prize lost on Philippi's shore:--
  As then Hope, Truth, and Justice did avail, _125
  So now may Fraud and Wrong! O hail!
  
  EPODE 1b.
  
  Hear ye the march as of the Earth-born Forms
  Arrayed against the ever-living Gods?
  The crash and darkness of a thousand storms
  Bursting their inaccessible abodes _130
  Of crags and thunder-clouds?
  See ye the banners blazoned to the day,
  Inwrought with emblems of barbaric pride?
  Dissonant threats kill Silence far away,
  The serene Heaven which wraps our Eden wide _135
  With iron light is dyed;
  The Anarchs of the North lead forth their legions
  Like Chaos o'er creation, uncreating;
  An hundred tribes nourished on strange religions
  And lawless slaveries,--down the aereal regions _140
  Of the white Alps, desolating,
  Famished wolves that bide no waiting,
  Blotting the glowing footsteps of old glory,
  Trampling our columned cities into dust,
  Their dull and savage lust _145
  On Beauty's corse to sickness satiating--
  They come! The fields they tread look black and hoary
  With fire--from their red feet the streams run gory!
  
  EPODE 2b.
  
  Great Spirit, deepest Love!
  Which rulest and dost move _150
  All things which live and are, within the Italian shore;
  Who spreadest Heaven around it,
  Whose woods, rocks, waves, surround it;
  Who sittest in thy star, o'er Ocean's western floor;
  Spirit of beauty! at whose soft command _155
  The sunbeams and the showers distil its foison
  From the Earth's bosom chill;
  Oh, bid those beams be each a blinding brand
  Of lightning! bid those showers be dews of poison!
  Bid the Earth's plenty kill! _160
  Bid thy bright Heaven above,
  Whilst light and darkness bound it,
  Be their tomb who planned
  To make it ours and thine!
  Or, with thine harmonizing ardours fill _165
  And raise thy sons, as o'er the prone horizon
  Thy lamp feeds every twilight wave with fire--
  Be man's high hope and unextinct desire
  The instrument to work thy will divine!
  Then clouds from sunbeams, antelopes from leopards, _170
  And frowns and fears from thee,
  Would not more swiftly flee
  Than Celtic wolves from the Ausonian shepherds.--
  Whatever, Spirit, from thy starry shrine
  Thou yieldest or withholdest, oh, let be _175
  This city of thy worship ever free!
  
  NOTES:
  _143 old 1824; lost B.
  _147 black 1824; blue B.
  
  ***
  
  
  AUTUMN: A DIRGE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  The warm sun is failing, the bleak wind is wailing,
  The bare boughs are sighing, the pale flowers are dying,
  And the Year
  On the earth her death-bed, in a shroud of leaves dead,
  Is lying. _5
  Come, Months, come away,
  From November to May,
  In your saddest array;
  Follow the bier
  Of the dead cold Year, _10
  And like dim shadows watch by her sepulchre.
  
  2.
  The chill rain is falling, the nipped worm is crawling,
  The rivers are swelling, the thunder is knelling
  For the Year;
  The blithe swallows are flown, and the lizards each gone _15
  To his dwelling;
  Come, Months, come away;
  Put on white, black, and gray;
  Let your light sisters play--
  Ye, follow the bier _20
  Of the dead cold Year,
  And make her grave green with tear on tear.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE WANING MOON.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  And like a dying lady, lean and pale,
  Who totters forth, wrapped in a gauzy veil,
  Out of her chamber, led by the insane
  And feeble wanderings of her fading brain,
  The moon arose up in the murky East, _5
  A white and shapeless mass--
  
  ***
  
  
  TO THE MOON.
  
  [Published (1) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, (2) by W.M.
  Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works", 1870.]
  
  1.
  Art thou pale for weariness
  Of climbing heaven and gazing on the earth,
  Wandering companionless
  Among the stars that have a different birth,--
  And ever changing, like a joyless eye _5
  That finds no object worth its constancy?
  
  2.
  Thou chosen sister of the Spirit,
  That grazes on thee till in thee it pities...
  
  ***
  
  
  DEATH.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  Death is here and death is there,
  Death is busy everywhere,
  All around, within, beneath,
  Above is death--and we are death.
  
  2.
  Death has set his mark and seal _5
  On all we are and all we feel,
  On all we know and all we fear,
  
  ...
  
  3.
  First our pleasures die--and then
  Our hopes, and then our fears--and when
  These are dead, the debt is due, _10
  Dust claims dust--and we die too.
  
  4.
  All things that we love and cherish,
  Like ourselves must fade and perish;
  Such is our rude mortal lot--
  Love itself would, did they not. _15
  
  ***
  
  
  LIBERTY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  The fiery mountains answer each other;
  Their thunderings are echoed from zone to zone;
  The tempestuous oceans awake one another,
  And the ice-rocks are shaken round Winter's throne,
  When the clarion of the Typhoon is blown. _5
  
  2.
  From a single cloud the lightening flashes,
  Whilst a thousand isles are illumined around,
  Earthquake is trampling one city to ashes,
  An hundred are shuddering and tottering; the sound
  Is bellowing underground. _10
  
  3.
  But keener thy gaze than the lightening's glare,
  And swifter thy step than the earthquake's tramp;
  Thou deafenest the rage of the ocean; thy stare
  Makes blind the volcanoes; the sun's bright lamp
  To thine is a fen-fire damp. _15
  
  4.
  From billow and mountain and exhalation
  The sunlight is darted through vapour and blast;
  From spirit to spirit, from nation to nation,
  From city to hamlet thy dawning is cast,--
  And tyrants and slaves are like shadows of night _20
  In the van of the morning light.
  
  NOTE:
  _4 zone editions 1824, 1839; throne later editions.
  
  ***
  
  
  SUMMER AND WINTER.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley in "The Keepsake", 1829. Mr. C.W.
  Frederickson of Brooklyn possesses a transcript in Mrs. Shelley's
  handwriting.]
  
  It was a bright and cheerful afternoon,
  Towards the end of the sunny month of June,
  When the north wind congregates in crowds
  The floating mountains of the silver clouds
  From the horizon--and the stainless sky _5
  Opens beyond them like eternity.
  All things rejoiced beneath the sun; the weeds,
  The river, and the corn-fields, and the reeds;
  The willow leaves that glanced in the light breeze,
  And the firm foliage of the larger trees. _10
  
  It was a winter such as when birds die
  In the deep forests; and the fishes lie
  Stiffened in the translucent ice, which makes
  Even the mud and slime of the warm lakes
  A wrinkled clod as hard as brick; and when, _15
  Among their children, comfortable men
  Gather about great fires, and yet feel cold:
  Alas, then, for the homeless beggar old!
  
  NOTE:
  _11 birds die 1839; birds do die 1829.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE TOWER OF FAMINE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley in "The Keepsake", 1829. Mr. C.W.
  Frederickson of Brooklyn possesses a transcript in Mrs. Shelley's
  handwriting.]
  
  Amid the desolation of a city,
  Which was the cradle, and is now the grave
  Of an extinguished people,--so that Pity
  
  Weeps o'er the shipwrecks of Oblivion's wave,
  There stands the Tower of Famine. It is built _5
  Upon some prison-homes, whose dwellers rave
  
  For bread, and gold, and blood: Pain, linked to Guilt,
  Agitates the light flame of their hours,
  Until its vital oil is spent or spilt.
  
  There stands the pile, a tower amid the towers _10
  And sacred domes; each marble-ribbed roof,
  The brazen-gated temples, and the bowers
  
  Of solitary wealth,--the tempest-proof
  Pavilions of the dark Italian air,--
  Are by its presence dimmed--they stand aloof, _15
  
  And are withdrawn--so that the world is bare;
  As if a spectre wrapped in shapeless terror
  Amid a company of ladies fair
  
  Should glide and glow, till it became a mirror
  Of all their beauty, and their hair and hue, _20
  The life of their sweet eyes, with all its error,
  Should be absorbed, till they to marble grew.
  
  NOTE:
  _7 For]With 1829.
  
  ***
  
  
  AN ALLEGORY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  A portal as of shadowy adamant
  Stands yawning on the highway of the life
  Which we all tread, a cavern huge and gaunt;
  Around it rages an unceasing strife
  Of shadows, like the restless clouds that haunt _5
  The gap of some cleft mountain, lifted high
  Into the whirlwinds of the upper sky.
  
  2.
  And many pass it by with careless tread,
  Not knowing that a shadowy ...
  Tracks every traveller even to where the dead _10
  Wait peacefully for their companion new;
  But others, by more curious humour led,
  Pause to examine;--these are very few,
  And they learn little there, except to know
  That shadows follow them where'er they go. _15
  
  NOTE:
  _8 pass Rossetti; passed editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE WORLD'S WANDERERS.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  Tell me, thou Star, whose wings of light
  Speed thee in thy fiery flight,
  In what cavern of the night
  Will thy pinions close now?
  
  2.
  Tell me, Moon, thou pale and gray _5
  Pilgrim of Heaven's homeless way,
  In what depth of night or day
  Seekest thou repose now?
  
  3.
  Weary Wind, who wanderest
  Like the world's rejected guest, _10
  Hast thou still some secret nest
  On the tree or billow?
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET.
  
  [Published by Leigh Hunt, "The Literary Pocket-Book", 1823. There is a
  transcript amongst the Ollier manuscripts, and another in the Harvard
  manuscript book.]
  
  Ye hasten to the grave! What seek ye there,
  Ye restless thoughts and busy purposes
  Of the idle brain, which the world's livery wear?
  O thou quick heart, which pantest to possess
  All that pale Expectation feigneth fair! _5
  Thou vainly curious mind which wouldest guess
  Whence thou didst come, and whither thou must go,
  And all that never yet was known would know--
  Oh, whither hasten ye, that thus ye press,
  With such swift feet life's green and pleasant path, _10
  Seeking, alike from happiness and woe,
  A refuge in the cavern of gray death?
  O heart, and mind, and thoughts! what thing do you
  Hope to inherit in the grave below?
  
  NOTE:
  _1 grave Ollier manuscript;
   dead Harvard manuscript, 1823, editions 1824, 1839.
  _5 pale Expectation Ollier manuscript;
   anticipation Harvard manuscript, 1823, editions 1824, 1839.
  _7 must Harvard manuscript, 1823; mayst 1824; mayest editions 1839.
  _8 all that Harvard manuscript, 1823; that which editions 1824, 1839.
   would Harvard manuscript, 1823; wouldst editions 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES TO A REVIEWER.
  
  [Published by Leigh Hunt, "The Literary Pocket-Book", 1823. These
  lines, and the "Sonnet" immediately preceding, are signed Sigma in the
  "Literary Pocket-Book".]
  
  Alas, good friend, what profit can you see
  In hating such a hateless thing as me?
  There is no sport in hate where all the rage
  Is on one side: in vain would you assuage
  Your frowns upon an unresisting smile, _5
  In which not even contempt lurks to beguile
  Your heart, by some faint sympathy of hate.
  Oh, conquer what you cannot satiate!
  For to your passion I am far more coy
  Than ever yet was coldest maid or boy _10
  In winter noon. Of your antipathy
  If I am the Narcissus, you are free
  To pine into a sound with hating me.
  
  NOTE:
  _3 where editions 1824, 1839; when 1823.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT OF A SATIRE ON SATIRE.
  
  [Published by Edward Dowden, "Correspondence of Robert Southey and
  Caroline Bowles", 1880.]
  
  If gibbets, axes, confiscations, chains,
  And racks of subtle torture, if the pains
  Of shame, of fiery Hell's tempestuous wave,
  Seen through the caverns of the shadowy grave,
  Hurling the damned into the murky air _5
  While the meek blest sit smiling; if Despair
  And Hate, the rapid bloodhounds with which Terror
  Hunts through the world the homeless steps of Error,
  Are the true secrets of the commonweal
  To make men wise and just;... _10
  And not the sophisms of revenge and fear,
  Bloodier than is revenge...
  Then send the priests to every hearth and home
  To preach the burning wrath which is to come,
  In words like flakes of sulphur, such as thaw _15
  The frozen tears...
  If Satire's scourge could wake the slumbering hounds
  Of Conscience, or erase the deeper wounds,
  The leprous scars of callous Infamy;
  If it could make the present not to be, _20
  Or charm the dark past never to have been,
  Or turn regret to hope; who that has seen
  What Southey is and was, would not exclaim,
  'Lash on!' ... be the keen verse dipped in flame;
  Follow his flight with winged words, and urge _25
  The strokes of the inexorable scourge
  Until the heart be naked, till his soul
  See the contagion's spots ... foul;
  And from the mirror of Truth's sunlike shield,
  From which his Parthian arrow... _30
  Flash on his sight the spectres of the past,
  Until his mind's eye paint thereon--
  Let scorn like ... yawn below,
  And rain on him like flakes of fiery snow.
  This cannot be, it ought not, evil still-- _35
  Suffering makes suffering, ill must follow ill.
  Rough words beget sad thoughts, ... and, beside,
  Men take a sullen and a stupid pride
  In being all they hate in others' shame,
  By a perverse antipathy of fame. _40
  'Tis not worth while to prove, as I could, how
  From the sweet fountains of our Nature flow
  These bitter waters; I will only say,
  If any friend would take Southey some day,
  And tell him, in a country walk alone, _45
  Softening harsh words with friendship's gentle tone,
  How incorrect his public conduct is,
  And what men think of it, 'twere not amiss.
  Far better than to make innocent ink--
  
  ***
  
  
  GOOD-NIGHT.
  
  [Published by Leigh Hunt over the signature Sigma, "The Literary
  Pocket-Book", 1822. It is included in the Harvard manuscript book, and
  there is a transcript by Shelley in a copy of "The Literary
  Pocket-Book", 1819, presented by him to Miss Sophia Stacey, December
  29, 1820. (See "Love's Philosophy" and "Time Long Past".) Our text is
  that of the editio princeps, 1822, with which the Harvard manuscript
  and "Posthumous Poems", 1824, agree. The variants of the Stacey
  manuscript, 1820, are given in the footnotes.]
  
  1.
  Good-night? ah! no; the hour is ill
  Which severs those it should unite;
  Let us remain together still,
  Then it will be GOOD night.
  
  2.
  How can I call the lone night good, _5
  Though thy sweet wishes wing its flight?
  Be it not said, thought, understood--
  Then it will be--GOOD night.
  
  3.
  To hearts which near each other move
  From evening close to morning light, _10
  The night is good; because, my love,
  They never SAY good-night.
  
  NOTES:
  _1 Good-night? no, love! the night is ill Stacey manuscript.
  _5 How were the night without thee good Stacey manuscript.
  _9 The hearts that on each other beat Stacey manuscript.
  _11 Have nights as good as they are sweet Stacey manuscript.
  _12 But never SAY good night Stacey manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  BUONA NOTTE.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Angler in Wales, or Days and Nights of
  Sportsmen", 1834. The text is revised by Rossetti from the Boscombe
  manuscript.]
  
  1.
  'Buona notte, buona notte!'--Come mai
  La notte sara buona senza te?
  Non dirmi buona notte,--che tu sai,
  La notte sa star buona da per se.
  
  2.
  Solinga, scura, cupa, senza speme, _5
  La notte quando Lilla m'abbandona;
  Pei cuori chi si batton insieme
  Ogni notte, senza dirla, sara buona.
  
  3.
  Come male buona notte ci suona
  Con sospiri e parole interrotte!-- _10
  Il modo di aver la notte buona
  E mai non di dir la buona notte.
  
  NOTES:
  _2 sara]sia 1834.
  _4 buona]bene 1834.
  _9 Come]Quanto 1834.
  
  ***
  
  
  ORPHEUS.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862; revised and
  enlarged by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  A:
  Not far from hence. From yonder pointed hill,
  Crowned with a ring of oaks, you may behold
  A dark and barren field, through which there flows,
  Sluggish and black, a deep but narrow stream,
  Which the wind ripples not, and the fair moon _5
  Gazes in vain, and finds no mirror there.
  Follow the herbless banks of that strange brook
  Until you pause beside a darksome pond,
  The fountain of this rivulet, whose gush
  Cannot be seen, hid by a rayless night _10
  That lives beneath the overhanging rock
  That shades the pool--an endless spring of gloom,
  Upon whose edge hovers the tender light,
  Trembling to mingle with its paramour,--
  But, as Syrinx fled Pan, so night flies day, _15
  Or, with most sullen and regardless hate,
  Refuses stern her heaven-born embrace.
  On one side of this jagged and shapeless hill
  There is a cave, from which there eddies up
  A pale mist, like aereal gossamer, _20
  Whose breath destroys all life--awhile it veils
  The rock--then, scattered by the wind, it flies
  Along the stream, or lingers on the clefts,
  Killing the sleepy worms, if aught bide there.
  Upon the beetling edge of that dark rock _25
  There stands a group of cypresses; not such
  As, with a graceful spire and stirring life,
  Pierce the pure heaven of your native vale,
  Whose branches the air plays among, but not
  Disturbs, fearing to spoil their solemn grace; _30
  But blasted and all wearily they stand,
  One to another clinging; their weak boughs
  Sigh as the wind buffets them, and they shake
  Beneath its blasts--a weatherbeaten crew!
  
  CHORUS:
  What wondrous sound is that, mournful and faint, _35
  But more melodious than the murmuring wind
  Which through the columns of a temple glides?
  
  A:
  It is the wandering voice of Orpheus' lyre,
  Borne by the winds, who sigh that their rude king
  Hurries them fast from these air-feeding notes; _40
  But in their speed they bear along with them
  The waning sound, scattering it like dew
  Upon the startled sense.
  
  CHORUS:
  Does he still sing?
  Methought he rashly cast away his harp
  When he had lost Eurydice.
  
  A:
  Ah, no! _45
  Awhile he paused. As a poor hunted stag
  A moment shudders on the fearful brink
  Of a swift stream--the cruel hounds press on
  With deafening yell, the arrows glance and wound,--
  He plunges in: so Orpheus, seized and torn _50
  By the sharp fangs of an insatiate grief,
  Maenad-like waved his lyre in the bright air,
  And wildly shrieked 'Where she is, it is dark!'
  And then he struck from forth the strings a sound
  Of deep and fearful melody. Alas! _55
  In times long past, when fair Eurydice
  With her bright eyes sat listening by his side,
  He gently sang of high and heavenly themes.
  As in a brook, fretted with little waves
  By the light airs of spring--each riplet makes _60
  A many-sided mirror for the sun,
  While it flows musically through green banks,
  Ceaseless and pauseless, ever clear and fresh,
  So flowed his song, reflecting the deep joy
  And tender love that fed those sweetest notes, _65
  The heavenly offspring of ambrosial food.
  But that is past. Returning from drear Hell,
  He chose a lonely seat of unhewn stone,
  Blackened with lichens, on a herbless plain.
  Then from the deep and overflowing spring _70
  Of his eternal ever-moving grief
  There rose to Heaven a sound of angry song.
  'Tis as a mighty cataract that parts
  Two sister rocks with waters swift and strong, _75
  And casts itself with horrid roar and din
  Adown a steep; from a perennial source
  It ever flows and falls, and breaks the air
  With loud and fierce, but most harmonious roar,
  And as it falls casts up a vaporous spray
  Which the sun clothes in hues of Iris light. _80
  Thus the tempestuous torrent of his grief
  Is clothed in sweetest sounds and varying words
  Of poesy. Unlike all human works,
  It never slackens, and through every change
  Wisdom and beauty and the power divine _85
  Of mighty poesy together dwell,
  Mingling in sweet accord. As I have seen
  A fierce south blast tear through the darkened sky,
  Driving along a rack of winged clouds,
  Which may not pause, but ever hurry on, _90
  As their wild shepherd wills them, while the stars,
  Twinkling and dim, peep from between the plumes.
  Anon the sky is cleared, and the high dome
  Of serene Heaven, starred with fiery flowers,
  Shuts in the shaken earth; or the still moon _95
  Swiftly, yet gracefully, begins her walk,
  Rising all bright behind the eastern hills.
  I talk of moon, and wind, and stars, and not
  Of song; but, would I echo his high song,
  Nature must lend me words ne'er used before, _100
  Or I must borrow from her perfect works,
  To picture forth his perfect attributes.
  He does no longer sit upon his throne
  Of rock upon a desert herbless plain,
  For the evergreen and knotted ilexes, _105
  And cypresses that seldom wave their boughs,
  And sea-green olives with their grateful fruit,
  And elms dragging along the twisted vines,
  Which drop their berries as they follow fast,
  And blackthorn bushes with their infant race _110
  Of blushing rose-blooms; beeches, to lovers dear,
  And weeping willow trees; all swift or slow,
  As their huge boughs or lighter dress permit,
  Have circled in his throne, and Earth herself
  Has sent from her maternal breast a growth _115
  Of starlike flowers and herbs of odour sweet,
  To pave the temple that his poesy
  Has framed, while near his feet grim lions couch,
  And kids, fearless from love, creep near his lair.
  Even the blind worms seem to feel the sound. _120
  The birds are silent, hanging down their heads,
  Perched on the lowest branches of the trees;
  Not even the nightingale intrudes a note
  In rivalry, but all entranced she listens.
  
  NOTES:
  _16, _17, _24 1870 only.
  _45-_55 Ah, no!... melody 1870 only.
  _66 1870 only.
  _112 trees 1870; too 1862.
  _113 huge 1870; long 1862.
  _116 starlike 1870; starry 1862. odour 1862; odours 1870.
  
  ***
  
  
  FIORDISPINA.
  
  [Published in part (lines 11-30) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems",
  1824; in full (from the Boscombe manuscript) by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of
  Shelley", 1862.]
  
  The season was the childhood of sweet June,
  Whose sunny hours from morning until noon
  Went creeping through the day with silent feet,
  Each with its load of pleasure; slow yet sweet;
  Like the long years of blest Eternity _5
  Never to be developed. Joy to thee,
  Fiordispina and thy Cosimo,
  For thou the wonders of the depth canst know
  Of this unfathomable flood of hours,
  Sparkling beneath the heaven which embowers-- _10
  
  ...
  
  They were two cousins, almost like to twins,
  Except that from the catalogue of sins
  Nature had rased their love--which could not be
  But by dissevering their nativity.
  And so they grew together like two flowers _15
  Upon one stem, which the same beams and showers
  Lull or awaken in their purple prime,
  Which the same hand will gather--the same clime
  Shake with decay. This fair day smiles to see
  All those who love--and who e'er loved like thee, _20
  Fiordispina? Scarcely Cosimo,
  Within whose bosom and whose brain now glow
  The ardours of a vision which obscure
  The very idol of its portraiture.
  He faints, dissolved into a sea of love; _25
  But thou art as a planet sphered above;
  But thou art Love itself--ruling the motion
  Of his subjected spirit: such emotion
  Must end in sin and sorrow, if sweet May
  Had not brought forth this morn--your wedding-day. _30
  
  ...
  
  'Lie there; sleep awhile in your own dew,
  Ye faint-eyed children of the ... Hours,'
  Fiordispina said, and threw the flowers
  Which she had from the breathing--
  
  ...
  
  A table near of polished porphyry. _35
  They seemed to wear a beauty from the eye
  That looked on them--a fragrance from the touch
  Whose warmth ... checked their life; a light such
  As sleepers wear, lulled by the voice they love, which did reprove _40
  The childish pity that she felt for them,
  And a ... remorse that from their stem
  She had divided such fair shapes ... made
  A feeling in the ... which was a shade
  Of gentle beauty on the flowers: there lay _45
  All gems that make the earth's dark bosom gay.
  ... rods of myrtle-buds and lemon-blooms,
  And that leaf tinted lightly which assumes
  The livery of unremembered snow--
  Violets whose eyes have drunk-- _50
  
  ...
  
  Fiordispina and her nurse are now
  Upon the steps of the high portico,
  Under the withered arm of Media
  She flings her glowing arm
  
  ...
  
  ... step by step and stair by stair, _55
  That withered woman, gray and white and brown--
  More like a trunk by lichens overgrown
  Than anything which once could have been human.
  And ever as she goes the palsied woman
  
  ...
  
  'How slow and painfully you seem to walk, _60
  Poor Media! you tire yourself with talk.'
  'And well it may,
  Fiordispina, dearest--well-a-day!
  You are hastening to a marriage-bed;
  I to the grave!'--'And if my love were dead, _65
  Unless my heart deceives me, I would lie
  Beside him in my shroud as willingly
  As now in the gay night-dress Lilla wrought.'
  'Fie, child! Let that unseasonable thought
  Not be remembered till it snows in June; _70
  Such fancies are a music out of tune
  With the sweet dance your heart must keep to-night.
  What! would you take all beauty and delight
  Back to the Paradise from which you sprung,
  And leave to grosser mortals?-- _75
  And say, sweet lamb, would you not learn the sweet
  And subtle mystery by which spirits meet?
  Who knows whether the loving game is played,
  When, once of mortal [vesture] disarrayed,
  The naked soul goes wandering here and there _80
  Through the wide deserts of Elysian air?
  The violet dies not till it'--
  
  NOTES:
  _11 to 1824; two editions 1839.
  _20 e'er 1862; ever editions 1824, 1839.
  _25 sea edition 1862; sense editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TIME LONG PAST.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.
  This is one of three poems (cf. "Love's Philosophy" and "Good-Night")
  transcribed by Shelley in a copy of Leigh Hunt's "Literary Pocket-Book"
  for 1819 presented by him to Miss Sophia Stacey, December 29, 1820.]
  
  1.
  Like the ghost of a dear friend dead
  Is Time long past.
  A tone which is now forever fled,
  A hope which is now forever past,
  A love so sweet it could not last, _5
  Was Time long past.
  
  2.
  There were sweet dreams in the night
  Of Time long past:
  And, was it sadness or delight,
  Each day a shadow onward cast _10
  Which made us wish it yet might last--
  That Time long past.
  
  3.
  There is regret, almost remorse,
  For Time long past.
  'Tis like a child's beloved corse _15
  A father watches, till at last
  Beauty is like remembrance, cast
  From Time long past.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THE DESERTS OF DIM SLEEP.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  I went into the deserts of dim sleep--
  That world which, like an unknown wilderness,
  Bounds this with its recesses wide and deep--
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'THE VIEWLESS AND INVISIBLE CONSEQUENCE'.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  The viewless and invisible Consequence
  Watches thy goings-out, and comings-in,
  And...hovers o'er thy guilty sleep,
  Unveiling every new-born deed, and thoughts
  More ghastly than those deeds-- _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: A SERPENT-FACE.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  His face was like a snake's--wrinkled and loose
  And withered--
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: DEATH IN LIFE.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  My head is heavy, my limbs are weary,
  And it is not life that makes me move.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'SUCH HOPE, AS IS THE SICK DESPAIR OF GOOD'.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Such hope, as is the sick despair of good,
  Such fear, as is the certainty of ill,
  Such doubt, as is pale Expectation's food
  Turned while she tastes to poison, when the will
  Is powerless, and the spirit... _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'ALAS! THIS IS NOT WHAT I THOUGHT LIFE WAS'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition. This
  fragment is joined by Forman with that immediately preceding.]
  
  Alas! this is not what I thought life was.
  I knew that there were crimes and evil men,
  Misery and hate; nor did I hope to pass
  Untouched by suffering, through the rugged glen.
  In mine own heart I saw as in a glass _5
  The hearts of others ... And when
  I went among my kind, with triple brass
  Of calm endurance my weak breast I armed,
  To bear scorn, fear, and hate, a woful mass!
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: MILTON'S SPIRIT.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  I dreamed that Milton's spirit rose, and took
  From life's green tree his Uranian lute;
  And from his touch sweet thunder flowed, and shook
  All human things built in contempt of man,--
  And sanguine thrones and impious altars quaked, _5
  Prisons and citadels...
  
  NOTE:
  _2 lute Uranian cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'UNRISEN SPLENDOUR OF THE BRIGHTEST SUN'.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Unrisen splendour of the brightest sun,
  To rise upon our darkness, if the star
  Now beckoning thee out of thy misty throne
  Could thaw the clouds which wage an obscure war
  With thy young brightness! _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: PATER OMNIPOTENS.
  
  [Edited from manuscript Shelley E 4 in the Bodleian Library, and
  published by Mr. C.D. Locock, "Examination" etc., Oxford, Clarendon
  Press, 1903. Here placed conjecturally amongst the compositions of
  1820, but of uncertain date, and belonging possibly to 1819 or a still
  earlier year.]
  
  Serene in his unconquerable might
  Endued[,] the Almighty King, his steadfast throne
  Encompassed unapproachably with power
  And darkness and deep solitude an awe
  Stood like a black cloud on some aery cliff _5
  Embosoming its lightning--in his sight
  Unnumbered glorious spirits trembling stood
  Like slaves before their Lord--prostrate around
  Heaven's multitudes hymned everlasting praise.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO THE MIND OF MAN.
  
  [Edited, published and here placed as the preceding.]
  
  Thou living light that in thy rainbow hues
  Clothest this naked world; and over Sea
  And Earth and air, and all the shapes that be
  In peopled darkness of this wondrous world
  The Spirit of thy glory dost diffuse _5
  ... truth ... thou Vital Flame
  Mysterious thought that in this mortal frame
  Of things, with unextinguished lustre burnest
  Now pale and faint now high to Heaven upcurled
  That eer as thou dost languish still returnest _10
  And ever
  Before the ... before the Pyramids
  
  So soon as from the Earth formless and rude
  One living step had chased drear Solitude
  Thou wert, Thought; thy brightness charmed the lids _15
  Of the vast snake Eternity, who kept
  The tree of good and evil.--
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1820, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  We spent the latter part of the year 1819 in Florence, where Shelley
  passed several hours daily in the Gallery, and made various notes on
  its ancient works of art. His thoughts were a good deal taken up also
  by the project of a steamboat, undertaken by a friend, an engineer, to
  ply between Leghorn and Marseilles, for which he supplied a sum of
  money. This was a sort of plan to delight Shelley, and he was greatly
  disappointed when it was thrown aside.
  
  There was something in Florence that disagreed excessively with his
  health, and he suffered far more pain than usual; so much so that we
  left it sooner than we intended, and removed to Pisa, where we had some
  friends, and, above all, where we could consult the celebrated Vacca as
  to the cause of Shelley's sufferings. He, like every other medical man,
  could only guess at that, and gave little hope of immediate relief; he
  enjoined him to abstain from all physicians and medicine, and to leave
  his complaint to Nature. As he had vainly consulted medical men of the
  highest repute in England, he was easily persuaded to adopt this
  advice. Pain and ill-health followed him to the end; but the residence
  at Pisa agreed with him better than any other, and there in consequence
  we remained.
  
  In the Spring we spent a week or two near Leghorn, borrowing the house
  of some friends who were absent on a journey to England. It was on a
  beautiful summer evening, while wandering among the lanes whose
  myrtle-hedges were the bowers of the fire-flies, that we heard the
  carolling of the skylark which inspired one of the most beautiful of
  his poems. He addressed the letter to Mrs. Gisborne from this house,
  which was hers: he had made his study of the workshop of her son, who
  was an engineer. Mrs. Gisborne had been a friend of my father in her
  younger days. She was a lady of great accomplishments, and charming
  from her frank and affectionate nature. She had the most intense love
  of knowledge, a delicate and trembling sensibility, and preserved
  freshness of mind after a life of considerable adversity. As a
  favourite friend of my father, we had sought her with eagerness; and
  the most open and cordial friendship was established between us.
  
  Our stay at the Baths of San Giuliano was shortened by an accident. At
  the foot of our garden ran the canal that communicated between the
  Serchio and the Arno. The Serchio overflowed its banks, and, breaking
  its bounds, this canal also overflowed; all this part of the country is
  below the level of its rivers, and the consequence was that it was
  speedily flooded. The rising waters filled the Square of the Baths, in
  the lower part of which our house was situated. The canal overflowed in
  the garden behind; the rising waters on either side at last burst open
  the doors, and, meeting in the house, rose to the height of six feet.
  It was a picturesque sight at night to see the peasants driving the
  cattle from the plains below to the hills above the Baths. A fire was
  kept up to guide them across the ford; and the forms of the men and the
  animals showed in dark relief against the red glare of the flame, which
  was reflected again in the waters that filled the Square.
  
  We then removed to Pisa, and took up our abode there for the winter.
  The extreme mildness of the climate suited Shelley, and his solitude
  was enlivened by an intercourse with several intimate friends. Chance
  cast us strangely enough on this quiet half-unpeopled town; but its
  very peace suited Shelley. Its river, the near mountains, and not
  distant sea, added to its attractions, and were the objects of many
  delightful excursions. We feared the south of Italy, and a hotter
  climate, on account of our child; our former bereavement inspiring us
  with terror. We seemed to take root here, and moved little afterwards;
  often, indeed, entertaining projects for visiting other parts of Italy,
  but still delaying. But for our fears on account of our child, I
  believe we should have wandered over the world, both being passionately
  fond of travelling. But human life, besides its great unalterable
  necessities, is ruled by a thousand lilliputian ties that shackle at
  the time, although it is difficult to account afterwards for their
  influence over our destiny.
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1821.
  
  
  DIRGE FOR THE YEAR.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, and dated
  January 1, 1821.]
  
  1.
  Orphan Hours, the Year is dead,
  Come and sigh, come and weep!
  Merry Hours, smile instead,
  For the Year is but asleep.
  See, it smiles as it is sleeping, _5
  Mocking your untimely weeping.
  
  2.
  As an earthquake rocks a corse
  In its coffin in the clay,
  So White Winter, that rough nurse,
  Rocks the death-cold Year to-day; _10
  Solemn Hours! wail aloud
  For your mother in her shroud.
  
  3.
  As the wild air stirs and sways
  The tree-swung cradle of a child,
  So the breath of these rude days _15
  Rocks the Year:--be calm and mild,
  Trembling Hours, she will arise
  With new love within her eyes.
  
  4.
  January gray is here,
  Like a sexton by her grave; _20
  February bears the bier,
  March with grief doth howl and rave,
  And April weeps--but, O ye Hours!
  Follow with May's fairest flowers.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO NIGHT.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a transcript in the Harvard manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Swiftly walk o'er the western wave,
  Spirit of Night!
  Out of the misty eastern cave,
  Where, all the long and lone daylight,
  Thou wovest dreams of joy and fear, _5
  'Which make thee terrible and dear,--
  Swift be thy flight!
  
  2.
  Wrap thy form in a mantle gray,
  Star-inwrought!
  Blind with thine hair the eyes of Day; _10
  Kiss her until she be wearied out,
  Then wander o'er city, and sea, and land,
  Touching all with thine opiate wand--
  Come, long-sought!
  
  3.
  When I arose and saw the dawn, _15
  I sighed for thee;
  When light rode high, and the dew was gone,
  And noon lay heavy on flower and tree,
  And the weary Day turned to his rest,
  Lingering like an unloved guest, I sighed for thee. _20
  
  4.
  Thy brother Death came, and cried,
  Wouldst thou me?
  Thy sweet child Sleep, the filmy-eyed,
  Murmured like a noontide bee, _25
  Shall I nestle near thy side?
  Wouldst thou me?--And I replied,
  No, not thee!
  
  5.
  Death will come when thou art dead,
  Soon, too soon-- _30
  Sleep will come when thou art fled;
  Of neither would I ask the boon
  I ask of thee, beloved Night--
  Swift be thine approaching flight,
  Come soon, soon! _35
  
  NOTE:
  _1 o'er Harvard manuscript; over editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TIME.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  Unfathomable Sea! whose waves are years,
  Ocean of Time, whose waters of deep woe
  Are brackish with the salt of human tears!
  Thou shoreless flood, which in thy ebb and flow
  Claspest the limits of mortality, _5
  And sick of prey, yet howling on for more,
  Vomitest thy wrecks on its inhospitable shore;
  Treacherous in calm, and terrible in storm,
  Who shall put forth on thee,
  Unfathomable Sea? _10
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  Far, far away, O ye
  Halcyons of Memory,
  Seek some far calmer nest
  Than this abandoned breast!
  No news of your false spring _5
  To my heart's winter bring,
  Once having gone, in vain
  Ye come again.
  
  2.
  Vultures, who build your bowers
  High in the Future's towers, _10
  Withered hopes on hopes are spread!
  Dying joys, choked by the dead,
  Will serve your beaks for prey
  Many a day.
  
  ***
  
  
  FROM THE ARABIC: AN IMITATION.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. There is an
  intermediate draft amongst the Bodleian manuscripts. See Locock,
  "Examination", etc., 1903, page 13.]
  
  1.
  My faint spirit was sitting in the light
  Of thy looks, my love;
  It panted for thee like the hind at noon
  For the brooks, my love.
  Thy barb whose hoofs outspeed the tempest's flight _5
  Bore thee far from me;
  My heart, for my weak feet were weary soon,
  Did companion thee.
  
  2.
  Ah! fleeter far than fleetest storm or steed
  Or the death they bear, _10
  The heart which tender thought clothes like a dove
  With the wings of care;
  In the battle, in the darkness, in the need,
  Shall mine cling to thee,
  Nor claim one smile for all the comfort, love, _15
  It may bring to thee.
  
  NOTES:
  _3 hoofs]feet B.
  _7 were]grew B.
  _9 Ah!]O B.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO EMILIA VIVIANI.
  
  [Published, (1) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824; (2, 1) by
  Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862; (2, 2 and 3) by H. Buxton
  Forman, "Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1876.]
  
  1.
  Madonna, wherefore hast thou sent to me
  Sweet-basil and mignonette?
  Embleming love and health, which never yet
  In the same wreath might be.
  Alas, and they are wet! _5
  Is it with thy kisses or thy tears?
  For never rain or dew
  Such fragrance drew
  From plant or flower--the very doubt endears
  My sadness ever new, _10
  The sighs I breathe, the tears I shed for thee.
  
  2.
  Send the stars light, but send not love to me,
  In whom love ever made
  Health like a heap of embers soon to fade--
  
  ***
  
  
  THE FUGITIVES.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems". 1824.]
  
  1.
  The waters are flashing,
  The white hail is dashing,
  The lightnings are glancing,
  The hoar-spray is dancing--
  Away! _5
  
  The whirlwind is rolling,
  The thunder is tolling,
  The forest is swinging,
  The minster bells ringing--
  Come away! _10
  
  The Earth is like Ocean,
  Wreck-strewn and in motion:
  Bird, beast, man and worm
  Have crept out of the storm--
  Come away! _15
  
  2.
  'Our boat has one sail
  And the helmsman is pale;--
  A bold pilot I trow,
  Who should follow us now,'--
  Shouted he-- _20
  
  And she cried: 'Ply the oar!
  Put off gaily from shore!'--
  As she spoke, bolts of death
  Mixed with hail, specked their path
  O'er the sea. _25
  
  And from isle, tower and rock,
  The blue beacon-cloud broke,
  And though dumb in the blast,
  The red cannon flashed fast
  From the lee. _30
  
  3.
  And 'Fear'st thou?' and 'Fear'st thou?'
  And Seest thou?' and 'Hear'st thou?'
  And 'Drive we not free
  O'er the terrible sea,
  I and thou?' _35
  
  One boat-cloak did cover
  The loved and the lover--
  Their blood beats one measure,
  They murmur proud pleasure
  Soft and low;-- _40
  
  While around the lashed Ocean,
  Like mountains in motion,
  Is withdrawn and uplifted,
  Sunk, shattered and shifted
  To and fro. _45
  
  4.
  In the court of the fortress
  Beside the pale portress,
  Like a bloodhound well beaten
  The bridegroom stands, eaten
  By shame; _50
  
  On the topmost watch-turret,
  As a death-boding spirit
  Stands the gray tyrant father,
  To his voice the mad weather
  Seems tame; _55
  
  And with curses as wild
  As e'er clung to child,
  He devotes to the blast,
  The best, loveliest and last
  Of his name! _60
  
  NOTES:
  _28 And though]Though editions 1839.
  _57 clung]cling editions 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO --.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  Music, when soft voices die,
  Vibrates in the memory--
  Odours, when sweet violets sicken,
  Live within the sense they quicken.
  
  Rose leaves, when the rose is dead, _5
  Are heaped for the beloved's bed;
  And so thy thoughts, when thou art gone,
  Love itself shall slumber on.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONG.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a transcript in the Harvard manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Rarely, rarely, comest thou,
  Spirit of Delight!
  Wherefore hast thou left me now
  Many a day and night?
  Many a weary night and day _5
  'Tis since thou art fled away.
  
  2.
  How shall ever one like me
  Win thee back again?
  With the joyous and the free
  Thou wilt scoff at pain. _10
  Spirit false! thou hast forgot
  All but those who need thee not.
  
  3.
  As a lizard with the shade
  Of a trembling leaf,
  Thou with sorrow art dismayed; _15
  Even the sighs of grief
  Reproach thee, that thou art not near,
  And reproach thou wilt not hear.
  
  4.
  Let me set my mournful ditty
  To a merry measure; _20
  Thou wilt never come for pity,
  Thou wilt come for pleasure;
  Pity then will cut away
  Those cruel wings, and thou wilt stay.
  
  5.
  I love all that thou lovest, _25
  Spirit of Delight!
  The fresh Earth in new leaves dressed,
  And the starry night;
  Autumn evening, and the morn
  When the golden mists are born. _30
  
  6.
  I love snow, and all the forms
  Of the radiant frost;
  I love waves, and winds, and storms,
  Everything almost
  Which is Nature's, and may be _35
  Untainted by man's misery.
  
  7.
  I love tranquil solitude,
  And such society
  As is quiet, wise, and good
  Between thee and me _40
  What difference? but thou dost possess
  The things I seek, not love them less.
  
  8.
  I love Love--though he has wings,
  And like light can flee,
  But above all other things, _45
  Spirit, I love thee--
  Thou art love and life! Oh, come,
  Make once more my heart thy home.
  
  ***
  
  
  MUTABILITY.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a fair draft amongst the Boscombe manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  The flower that smiles to-day
  To-morrow dies;
  All that we wish to stay
  Tempts and then flies.
  What is this world's delight? _5
  Lightning that mocks the night,
  Brief even as bright.
  
  2.
  Virtue, how frail it is!
  Friendship how rare!
  Love, how it sells poor bliss _10
  For proud despair!
  But we, though soon they fall,
  Survive their joy, and all
  Which ours we call.
  
  3.
  Whilst skies are blue and bright, _15
  Whilst flowers are gay,
  Whilst eyes that change ere night
  Make glad the day;
  Whilst yet the calm hours creep,
  Dream thou--and from thy sleep _20
  Then wake to weep.
  
  NOTES:
  _9 how Boscombe manuscript; too editions 1824, 1839.
  _12 though soon they fall]though soon we or so soon they cj. Rossetti.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES WRITTEN ON HEARING THE NEWS OF THE DEATH OF NAPOLEON.
  
  [Published with "Hellas", 1821.]
  
  What! alive and so bold, O Earth?
  Art thou not overbold?
  What! leapest thou forth as of old
  In the light of thy morning mirth,
  The last of the flock of the starry fold? _5
  Ha! leapest thou forth as of old?
  Are not the limbs still when the ghost is fled,
  And canst thou move, Napoleon being dead?
  
  How! is not thy quick heart cold?
  What spark is alive on thy hearth? _10
  How! is not HIS death-knell knolled?
  And livest THOU still, Mother Earth?
  Thou wert warming thy fingers old
  O'er the embers covered and cold
  Of that most fiery spirit, when it fled-- _15
  What, Mother, do you laugh now he is dead?
  
  'Who has known me of old,' replied Earth,
  'Or who has my story told?
  It is thou who art overbold.'
  And the lightning of scorn laughed forth _20
  As she sung, 'To my bosom I fold
  All my sons when their knell is knolled,
  And so with living motion all are fed,
  And the quick spring like weeds out of the dead.
  
  'Still alive and still bold,' shouted Earth, _25
  'I grow bolder and still more bold.
  The dead fill me ten thousandfold
  Fuller of speed, and splendour, and mirth.
  I was cloudy, and sullen, and cold,
  Like a frozen chaos uprolled, _30
  Till by the spirit of the mighty dead
  My heart grew warm. I feed on whom I fed.
  
  'Ay, alive and still bold.' muttered Earth,
  'Napoleon's fierce spirit rolled,
  In terror and blood and gold, _35
  A torrent of ruin to death from his birth.
  Leave the millions who follow to mould
  The metal before it be cold;
  And weave into his shame, which like the dead
  Shrouds me, the hopes that from his glory fled.' _40
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET: POLITICAL GREATNESS.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. There is a
  transcript, headed "Sonnet to the Republic of Benevento", in the
  Harvard manuscript book.]
  
  Nor happiness, nor majesty, nor fame,
  Nor peace, nor strength, nor skill in arms or arts,
  Shepherd those herds whom tyranny makes tame;
  Verse echoes not one beating of their hearts,
  History is but the shadow of their shame, _5
  Art veils her glass, or from the pageant starts
  As to oblivion their blind millions fleet,
  Staining that Heaven with obscene imagery
  Of their own likeness. What are numbers knit
  By force or custom? Man who man would be, _10
  Must rule the empire of himself; in it
  Must be supreme, establishing his throne
  On vanquished will, quelling the anarchy
  Of hopes and fears, being himself alone.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE AZIOLA.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley in "The Keepsake", 1829.]
  
  1.
  'Do you not hear the Aziola cry?
  Methinks she must be nigh,'
  Said Mary, as we sate
  In dusk, ere stars were lit, or candles brought;
  And I, who thought _5
  This Aziola was some tedious woman,
  Asked, 'Who is Aziola?' How elate
  I felt to know that it was nothing human,
  No mockery of myself to fear or hate:
  And Mary saw my soul, _10
  And laughed, and said, 'Disquiet yourself not;
  'Tis nothing but a little downy owl.'
  
  2.
  Sad Aziola! many an eventide
  Thy music I had heard
  By wood and stream, meadow and mountain-side, _15
  And fields and marshes wide,--
  Such as nor voice, nor lute, nor wind, nor bird,
  The soul ever stirred;
  Unlike and far sweeter than them all.
  Sad Aziola! from that moment I _20
  Loved thee and thy sad cry.
  
  NOTES:
  _4 ere stars]ere the stars editions 1839.
  _9 or]and editions 1839.
  _19 them]they editions 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  A LAMENT.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  O world! O life! O time!
  On whose last steps I climb,
  Trembling at that where I had stood before;
  When will return the glory of your prime?
  No more--Oh, never more! _5
  
  2.
  Out of the day and night
  A joy has taken flight;
  Fresh spring, and summer, and winter hoar,
  Move my faint heart with grief, but with delight
  No more--Oh, never more! _10
  
  ***
  
  
  REMEMBRANCE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, where it is
  entitled "A Lament". Three manuscript copies are extant: The Trelawny
  manuscript ("Remembrance"), the Harvard manuscript ("Song") and the
  Houghton manuscript--the last written by Shelley on a flyleaf of a copy
  of "Adonais".]
  
  1.
  Swifter far than summer's flight--
  Swifter far than youth's delight--
  Swifter far than happy night,
  Art thou come and gone--
  As the earth when leaves are dead, _5
  As the night when sleep is sped,
  As the heart when joy is fled,
  I am left lone, alone.
  
  2.
  The swallow summer comes again--
  The owlet night resumes her reign-- _10
  But the wild-swan youth is fain
  To fly with thee, false as thou.--
  My heart each day desires the morrow;
  Sleep itself is turned to sorrow;
  Vainly would my winter borrow _15
  Sunny leaves from any bough.
  
  3.
  Lilies for a bridal bed--
  Roses for a matron's head--
  Violets for a maiden dead--
  Pansies let MY flowers be: _20
  On the living grave I bear
  Scatter them without a tear--
  Let no friend, however dear,
  Waste one hope, one fear for me.
  
  NOTES:
  _5-_7 So editions 1824, 1839, Trelawny manuscript, Harvard manuscript;
   As the wood when leaves are shed,
   As the night when sleep is fled,
   As the heart when joy is dead Houghton manuscript.
  _13 So editions 1824, 1839, Harvard manuscript, Houghton manuscript.
   My heart to-day desires to-morrow Trelawny manuscript.
  _20 So editions 1824, 1839, Harvard manuscript, Houghton manuscript.
   Sadder flowers find for me Trelawny manuscript.
  _24 one hope, one fear]a hope, a fear Trelawny manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO EDWARD WILLIAMS.
  
  [Published in Ascham's edition of the "Poems", 1834.
  There is a copy amongst the Trelawny manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  The serpent is shut out from Paradise.
  The wounded deer must seek the herb no more
  In which its heart-cure lies:
  The widowed dove must cease to haunt a bower
  Like that from which its mate with feigned sighs _5
  Fled in the April hour.
  I too must seldom seek again
  Near happy friends a mitigated pain.
  
  2.
  Of hatred I am proud,--with scorn content;
  Indifference, that once hurt me, now is grown _10
  Itself indifferent;
  But, not to speak of love, pity alone
  Can break a spirit already more than bent.
  The miserable one
  Turns the mind's poison into food,-- _15
  Its medicine is tears,--its evil good.
  
  3.
  Therefore, if now I see you seldomer,
  Dear friends, dear FRIEND! know that I only fly
  Your looks, because they stir
  Griefs that should sleep, and hopes that cannot die: _20
  The very comfort that they minister
  I scarce can bear, yet I,
  So deeply is the arrow gone,
  Should quickly perish if it were withdrawn.
  
  4.
  When I return to my cold home, you ask _25
  Why I am not as I have ever been.
  YOU spoil me for the task
  Of acting a forced part in life's dull scene,--
  Of wearing on my brow the idle mask
  Of author, great or mean, _30
  In the world's carnival. I sought
  Peace thus, and but in you I found it not.
  
  5.
  Full half an hour, to-day, I tried my lot
  With various flowers, and every one still said,
  'She loves me--loves me not.' _35
  And if this meant a vision long since fled--
  If it meant fortune, fame, or peace of thought--
  If it meant,--but I dread
  To speak what you may know too well:
  Still there was truth in the sad oracle. _40
  
  6.
  The crane o'er seas and forests seeks her home;
  No bird so wild but has its quiet nest,
  When it no more would roam;
  The sleepless billows on the ocean's breast
  Break like a bursting heart, and die in foam, _45
  And thus at length find rest:
  Doubtless there is a place of peace
  Where MY weak heart and all its throbs will cease.
  
  7.
  I asked her, yesterday, if she believed
  That I had resolution. One who HAD _50
  Would ne'er have thus relieved
  His heart with words,--but what his judgement bade
  Would do, and leave the scorner unrelieved.
  These verses are too sad
  To send to you, but that I know, _55
  Happy yourself, you feel another's woe.
  
  NOTES:
  _10 Indifference, which once hurt me, is now grown Trelawny manuscript.
  _18 Dear friends, dear friend Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   Dear gentle friend 1834, 1839, 1st edition.
  _26 ever]lately Trelawny manuscript.
  _28 in Trelawny manuscript; on 1834, editions 1839,
  _43 When 1839, 2nd edition; Whence 1834, 1839, 1st edition.
  _48 will 1839, 2nd edition; shall 1834, 1839, 1st edition.
  _53 unrelieved Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd. edition;
   unreprieved 1834, 1839, 1st edition.
  _54 are]were Trelawny manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO --.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  One word is too often profaned
  For me to profane it,
  One feeling too falsely disdained
  For thee to disdain it;
  One hope is too like despair _5
  For prudence to smother,
  And pity from thee more dear
  Than that from another.
  
  2.
  I can give not what men call love,
  But wilt thou accept not _10
  The worship the heart lifts above
  And the Heavens reject not,--
  The desire of the moth for the star,
  Of the night for the morrow,
  The devotion to something afar _15
  From the sphere of our sorrow?
  
  ***
  
  
  TO --.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a Boscombe manuscript.]
  
  1.
  When passion's trance is overpast,
  If tenderness and truth could last,
  Or live, whilst all wild feelings keep
  Some mortal slumber, dark and deep,
  I should not weep, I should not weep! _5
  
  2.
  It were enough to feel, to see,
  Thy soft eyes gazing tenderly,
  And dream the rest--and burn and be
  The secret food of fires unseen,
  Couldst thou but be as thou hast been, _10
  
  3.
  After the slumber of the year
  The woodland violets reappear;
  All things revive in field or grove,
  And sky and sea, but two, which move
  And form all others, life and love. _15
  
  NOTE:
  _15 form Boscombe manuscript; for editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  A BRIDAL SONG.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  The golden gates of Sleep unbar
  Where Strength and Beauty, met together,
  Kindle their image like a star
  In a sea of glassy weather!
  Night, with all thy stars look down,-- _5
  Darkness, weep thy holiest dew,--
  Never smiled the inconstant moon
  On a pair so true.
  Let eyes not see their own delight;--
  Haste, swift Hour, and thy flight _10
  Oft renew.
  
  2.
  Fairies, sprites, and angels, keep her!
  Holy stars, permit no wrong!
  And return to wake the sleeper,
  Dawn,--ere it be long! _15
  O joy! O fear! what will be done
  In the absence of the sun!
  Come along!
  
  ***
  
  
  EPITHALAMIUM.
  
  ANOTHER VERSION OF THE PRECEDING.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847.]
  
  Night, with all thine eyes look down!
  Darkness shed its holiest dew!
  When ever smiled the inconstant moon
  On a pair so true?
  Hence, coy hour! and quench thy light, _5
  Lest eyes see their own delight!
  Hence, swift hour! and thy loved flight
  Oft renew.
  
  BOYS:
  O joy! O fear! what may be done
  In the absence of the sun? _10
  Come along!
  The golden gates of sleep unbar!
  When strength and beauty meet together,
  Kindles their image like a star
  In a sea of glassy weather. _15
  Hence, coy hour! and quench thy light,
  Lest eyes see their own delight!
  Hence, swift hour! and thy loved flight
  Oft renew.
  
  GIRLS:
  O joy! O fear! what may be done _20
  In the absence of the sun?
  Come along!
  Fairies! sprites! and angels, keep her!
  Holiest powers, permit no wrong!
  And return, to wake the sleeper, _25
  Dawn, ere it be long.
  Hence, swift hour! and quench thy light,
  Lest eyes see their own delight!
  Hence, coy hour! and thy loved flight
  Oft renew. _30
  
  BOYS AND GIRLS:
  O joy! O fear! what will be done
  In the absence of the sun?
  Come along!
  
  NOTE:
  _17 Lest]Let 1847.
  
  ***
  
  
  ANOTHER VERSION OF THE SAME.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870,
  from the Trelawny manuscript of Edward Williams's play, "The Promise:
  or, A Year, a Month, and a Day".]
  
  BOYS SING:
  Night! with all thine eyes look down!
  Darkness! weep thy holiest dew!
  Never smiled the inconstant moon
  On a pair so true.
  Haste, coy hour! and quench all light, _5
  Lest eyes see their own delight!
  Haste, swift hour! and thy loved flight
  Oft renew!
  
  GIRLS SING:
  Fairies, sprites, and angels, keep her!
  Holy stars! permit no wrong! _10
  And return, to wake the sleeper,
  Dawn, ere it be long!
  O joy! O fear! there is not one
  Of us can guess what may be done
  In the absence of the sun:-- _15
  Come along!
  
  BOYS:
  Oh! linger long, thou envious eastern lamp
  In the damp
  Caves of the deep!
  
  GIRLS:
  Nay, return, Vesper! urge thy lazy car! _20
  Swift unbar
  The gates of Sleep!
  
  CHORUS:
  The golden gate of Sleep unbar,
  When Strength and Beauty, met together,
  Kindle their image, like a star _25
  In a sea of glassy weather.
  May the purple mist of love
  Round them rise, and with them move,
  Nourishing each tender gem
  Which, like flowers, will burst from them. _30
  As the fruit is to the tree
  May their children ever be!
  
  ***
  
  
  LOVE, HOPE, DESIRE, AND FEAR.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862. 'A very free
  translation of Brunetto Latini's "Tesoretto", lines 81-154.'--A.C.
  Bradley.]
  
  ...
  
  And many there were hurt by that strong boy,
  His name, they said, was Pleasure,
  And near him stood, glorious beyond measure
  Four Ladies who possess all empery
  In earth and air and sea, _5
  Nothing that lives from their award is free.
  Their names will I declare to thee,
  Love, Hope, Desire, and Fear,
  And they the regents are
  Of the four elements that frame the heart, _10
  And each diversely exercised her art
  By force or circumstance or sleight
  To prove her dreadful might
  Upon that poor domain.
  Desire presented her [false] glass, and then _15
  The spirit dwelling there
  Was spellbound to embrace what seemed so fair
  Within that magic mirror,
  And dazed by that bright error,
  It would have scorned the [shafts] of the avenger _20
  And death, and penitence, and danger,
  Had not then silent Fear
  Touched with her palsying spear,
  So that as if a frozen torrent
  The blood was curdled in its current; _25
  It dared not speak, even in look or motion,
  But chained within itself its proud devotion.
  Between Desire and Fear thou wert
  A wretched thing, poor heart!
  Sad was his life who bore thee in his breast, _30
  Wild bird for that weak nest.
  Till Love even from fierce Desire it bought,
  And from the very wound of tender thought
  Drew solace, and the pity of sweet eyes
  Gave strength to bear those gentle agonies, _35
  Surmount the loss, the terror, and the sorrow.
  Then Hope approached, she who can borrow
  For poor to-day, from rich tomorrow,
  And Fear withdrew, as night when day
  Descends upon the orient ray, _40
  And after long and vain endurance
  The poor heart woke to her assurance.
  --At one birth these four were born
  With the world's forgotten morn,
  And from Pleasure still they hold _45
  All it circles, as of old.
  When, as summer lures the swallow,
  Pleasure lures the heart to follow--
  O weak heart of little wit!
  The fair hand that wounded it, _50
  Seeking, like a panting hare,
  Refuge in the lynx's lair,
  Love, Desire, Hope, and Fear,
  Ever will be near.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENTS WRITTEN FOR HELLAS.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  1.
  Fairest of the Destinies,
  Disarray thy dazzling eyes:
  Keener far thy lightnings are
  Than the winged [bolts] thou bearest,
  And the smile thou wearest _5
  Wraps thee as a star
  Is wrapped in light.
  
  2.
  Could Arethuse to her forsaken urn
  From Alpheus and the bitter Doris run,
  Or could the morning shafts of purest light _10
  Again into the quivers of the Sun
  Be gathered--could one thought from its wild flight
  Return into the temple of the brain
  Without a change, without a stain,--
  Could aught that is, ever again _15
  Be what it once has ceased to be,
  Greece might again be free!
  
  3.
  A star has fallen upon the earth
  Mid the benighted nations,
  A quenchless atom of immortal light, _20
  A living spark of Night,
  A cresset shaken from the constellations.
  Swifter than the thunder fell
  To the heart of Earth, the well
  Where its pulses flow and beat, _25
  And unextinct in that cold source
  Burns, and on ... course
  Guides the sphere which is its prison,
  Like an angelic spirit pent
  In a form of mortal birth, _30
  Till, as a spirit half-arisen
  Shatters its charnel, it has rent,
  In the rapture of its mirth,
  The thin and painted garment of the Earth,
  Ruining its chaos--a fierce breath _35
  Consuming all its forms of living death.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'I WOULD NOT BE A KING'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  I would not be a king--enough
  Of woe it is to love;
  The path to power is steep and rough,
  And tempests reign above.
  I would not climb the imperial throne; _5
  'Tis built on ice which fortune's sun
  Thaws in the height of noon.
  Then farewell, king, yet were I one,
  Care would not come so soon.
  Would he and I were far away _10
  Keeping flocks on Himalay!
  
  ***
  
  
  GINEVRA.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824,
  and dated 'Pisa, 1821.']
  
  Wild, pale, and wonder-stricken, even as one
  Who staggers forth into the air and sun
  From the dark chamber of a mortal fever,
  Bewildered, and incapable, and ever
  Fancying strange comments in her dizzy brain _5
  Of usual shapes, till the familiar train
  Of objects and of persons passed like things
  Strange as a dreamer's mad imaginings,
  Ginevra from the nuptial altar went;
  The vows to which her lips had sworn assent _10
  Rung in her brain still with a jarring din,
  Deafening the lost intelligence within.
  
  And so she moved under the bridal veil,
  Which made the paleness of her cheek more pale,
  And deepened the faint crimson of her mouth, _15
  And darkened her dark locks, as moonlight doth,--
  And of the gold and jewels glittering there
  She scarce felt conscious,--but the weary glare
  Lay like a chaos of unwelcome light,
  Vexing the sense with gorgeous undelight, _20
  A moonbeam in the shadow of a cloud
  Was less heavenly fair--her face was bowed,
  And as she passed, the diamonds in her hair
  Were mirrored in the polished marble stair
  Which led from the cathedral to the street; _25
  And ever as she went her light fair feet
  Erased these images.
  
  The bride-maidens who round her thronging came,
  Some with a sense of self-rebuke and shame,
  Envying the unenviable; and others
  Making the joy which should have been another's _30
  Their own by gentle sympathy; and some
  Sighing to think of an unhappy home:
  Some few admiring what can ever lure
  Maidens to leave the heaven serene and pure
  Of parents' smiles for life's great cheat; a thing _35
  Bitter to taste, sweet in imagining.
  
  But they are all dispersed--and, lo! she stands
  Looking in idle grief on her white hands,
  Alone within the garden now her own; _40
  And through the sunny air, with jangling tone,
  The music of the merry marriage-bells,
  Killing the azure silence, sinks and swells;--
  Absorbed like one within a dream who dreams
  That he is dreaming, until slumber seems _45
  A mockery of itself--when suddenly
  Antonio stood before her, pale as she.
  With agony, with sorrow, and with pride,
  He lifted his wan eyes upon the bride,
  And said--'Is this thy faith?' and then as one _50
  Whose sleeping face is stricken by the sun
  With light like a harsh voice, which bids him rise
  And look upon his day of life with eyes
  Which weep in vain that they can dream no more,
  Ginevra saw her lover, and forbore _55
  To shriek or faint, and checked the stifling blood
  Rushing upon her heart, and unsubdued
  Said--'Friend, if earthly violence or ill,
  Suspicion, doubt, or the tyrannic will
  Of parents, chance or custom, time or change, _60
  Or circumstance, or terror, or revenge,
  Or wildered looks, or words, or evil speech,
  With all their stings and venom can impeach
  Our love,--we love not:--if the grave which hides
  The victim from the tyrant, and divides _65
  The cheek that whitens from the eyes that dart
  Imperious inquisition to the heart
  That is another's, could dissever ours,
  We love not.'--'What! do not the silent hours
  Beckon thee to Gherardi's bridal bed? _70
  Is not that ring'--a pledge, he would have said,
  Of broken vows, but she with patient look
  The golden circle from her finger took,
  And said--'Accept this token of my faith,
  The pledge of vows to be absolved by death; _75
  And I am dead or shall be soon--my knell
  Will mix its music with that merry bell,
  Does it not sound as if they sweetly said
  "We toll a corpse out of the marriage-bed"?
  The flowers upon my bridal chamber strewn _80
  Will serve unfaded for my bier--so soon
  That even the dying violet will not die
  Before Ginevra.' The strong fantasy
  Had made her accents weaker and more weak,
  And quenched the crimson life upon her cheek, _85
  And glazed her eyes, and spread an atmosphere
  Round her, which chilled the burning noon with fear,
  Making her but an image of the thought
  Which, like a prophet or a shadow, brought
  News of the terrors of the coming time. _90
  Like an accuser branded with the crime
  He would have cast on a beloved friend,
  Whose dying eyes reproach not to the end
  The pale betrayer--he then with vain repentance
  Would share, he cannot now avert, the sentence-- _95
  Antonio stood and would have spoken, when
  The compound voice of women and of men
  Was heard approaching; he retired, while she
  Was led amid the admiring company
  Back to the palace,--and her maidens soon _100
  Changed her attire for the afternoon,
  And left her at her own request to keep
  An hour of quiet rest:--like one asleep
  With open eyes and folded hands she lay,
  Pale in the light of the declining day. _105
  
  Meanwhile the day sinks fast, the sun is set,
  And in the lighted hall the guests are met;
  The beautiful looked lovelier in the light
  Of love, and admiration, and delight
  Reflected from a thousand hearts and eyes, _110
  Kindling a momentary Paradise.
  This crowd is safer than the silent wood,
  Where love's own doubts disturb the solitude;
  On frozen hearts the fiery rain of wine
  Falls, and the dew of music more divine _115
  Tempers the deep emotions of the time
  To spirits cradled in a sunny clime:--
  How many meet, who never yet have met,
  To part too soon, but never to forget.
  How many saw the beauty, power and wit _120
  Of looks and words which ne'er enchanted yet;
  But life's familiar veil was now withdrawn,
  As the world leaps before an earthquake's dawn,
  And unprophetic of the coming hours,
  The matin winds from the expanded flowers _125
  Scatter their hoarded incense, and awaken
  The earth, until the dewy sleep is shaken
  From every living heart which it possesses,
  Through seas and winds, cities and wildernesses,
  As if the future and the past were all _130
  Treasured i' the instant;--so Gherardi's hall
  Laughed in the mirth of its lord's festival,
  Till some one asked--'Where is the Bride?' And then
  A bridesmaid went,--and ere she came again
  A silence fell upon the guests--a pause _135
  Of expectation, as when beauty awes
  All hearts with its approach, though unbeheld;
  Then wonder, and then fear that wonder quelled;--
  For whispers passed from mouth to ear which drew
  The colour from the hearer's cheeks, and flew _140
  Louder and swifter round the company;
  And then Gherardi entered with an eye
  Of ostentatious trouble, and a crowd
  Surrounded him, and some were weeping loud.
  
  They found Ginevra dead! if it be death _145
  To lie without motion, or pulse, or breath,
  With waxen cheeks, and limbs cold, stiff, and white,
  And open eyes, whose fixed and glassy light
  Mocked at the speculation they had owned.
  If it be death, when there is felt around _150
  A smell of clay, a pale and icy glare,
  And silence, and a sense that lifts the hair
  From the scalp to the ankles, as it were
  Corruption from the spirit passing forth,
  And giving all it shrouded to the earth, _155
  And leaving as swift lightning in its flight
  Ashes, and smoke, and darkness: in our night
  Of thought we know thus much of death,--no more
  Than the unborn dream of our life before
  Their barks are wrecked on its inhospitable shore. _160
  The marriage feast and its solemnity
  Was turned to funeral pomp--the company,
  With heavy hearts and looks, broke up; nor they
  Who loved the dead went weeping on their way
  Alone, but sorrow mixed with sad surprise _165
  Loosened the springs of pity in all eyes,
  On which that form, whose fate they weep in vain,
  Will never, thought they, kindle smiles again.
  The lamps which, half extinguished in their haste,
  Gleamed few and faint o'er the abandoned feast, _170
  Showed as it were within the vaulted room
  A cloud of sorrow hanging, as if gloom
  Had passed out of men's minds into the air.
  Some few yet stood around Gherardi there,
  Friends and relations of the dead,--and he, _175
  A loveless man, accepted torpidly
  The consolation that he wanted not;
  Awe in the place of grief within him wrought.
  Their whispers made the solemn silence seem
  More still--some wept,... _180
  Some melted into tears without a sob,
  And some with hearts that might be heard to throb
  Leaned on the table and at intervals
  Shuddered to hear through the deserted halls
  And corridors the thrilling shrieks which came _185
  Upon the breeze of night, that shook the flame
  Of every torch and taper as it swept
  From out the chamber where the women kept;--
  Their tears fell on the dear companion cold
  Of pleasures now departed; then was knolled _190
  The bell of death, and soon the priests arrived,
  And finding Death their penitent had shrived,
  Returned like ravens from a corpse whereon
  A vulture has just feasted to the bone.
  And then the mourning women came.-- _195
  
  ...
  
  THE DIRGE.
  
  Old winter was gone
  In his weakness back to the mountains hoar,
  And the spring came down
  From the planet that hovers upon the shore
  
  Where the sea of sunlight encroaches _200
  On the limits of wintry night;--
  If the land, and the air, and the sea,
  Rejoice not when spring approaches,
  We did not rejoice in thee,
  Ginevra! _205
  
  She is still, she is cold
  On the bridal couch,
  One step to the white deathbed,
  And one to the bier,
  And one to the charnel--and one, oh where? _210
  The dark arrow fled
  In the noon.
  
  Ere the sun through heaven once more has rolled,
  The rats in her heart
  Will have made their nest, _215
  And the worms be alive in her golden hair,
  While the Spirit that guides the sun,
  Sits throned in his flaming chair,
  She shall sleep.
  
  NOTES:
  22 Was]Were cj. Rossetti.old
  26 ever 1824; even editions 1839.
  _37 Bitter editions 1839; Better 1824.
  _63 wanting in 1824.
  _103 quiet rest cj. A.C. Bradley; quiet and rest 1824.
  _129 winds]lands cj. Forman; waves, sands or strands cj. Rossetti.
  _167 On]In cj. Rossetti.
  
  ***
  
  
  EVENING: PONTE AL MARE, PISA
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a draft amongst the Boscombe manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  The sun is set; the swallows are asleep;
  The bats are flitting fast in the gray air;
  The slow soft toads out of damp corners creep,
  And evening's breath, wandering here and there
  Over the quivering surface of the stream, _5
  Wakes not one ripple from its summer dream.
  
  2.
  There is no dew on the dry grass to-night,
  Nor damp within the shadow of the trees;
  The wind is intermitting, dry, and light;
  And in the inconstant motion of the breeze _10
  The dust and straws are driven up and down,
  And whirled about the pavement of the town.
  
  3.
  Within the surface of the fleeting river
  The wrinkled image of the city lay,
  Immovably unquiet, and forever _15
  It trembles, but it never fades away;
  Go to the...
  You, being changed, will find it then as now.
  
  4.
  The chasm in which the sun has sunk is shut
  By darkest barriers of cinereous cloud, _20
  Like mountain over mountain huddled--but
  Growing and moving upwards in a crowd,
  And over it a space of watery blue,
  Which the keen evening star is shining through..
  
  NOTES:
  _6 summer 1839, 2nd edition; silent 1824, 1839, 1st edition.
  _20 cinereous Boscombe manuscript; enormous editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE BOAT ON THE SERCHIO.
  
  [Published in part (lines 1-61, 88-118) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous
  Poems", 1824; revised and enlarged by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical
  Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  Our boat is asleep on Serchio's stream,
  Its sails are folded like thoughts in a dream,
  The helm sways idly, hither and thither;
  Dominic, the boatman, has brought the mast,
  And the oars, and the sails; but 'tis sleeping fast, _5
  Like a beast, unconscious of its tether.
  
  The stars burnt out in the pale blue air,
  And the thin white moon lay withering there;
  To tower, and cavern, and rift, and tree,
  The owl and the bat fled drowsily. _10
  Day had kindled the dewy woods,
  And the rocks above and the stream below,
  And the vapours in their multitudes,
  And the Apennine's shroud of summer snow,
  And clothed with light of aery gold _15
  The mists in their eastern caves uprolled.
  
  Day had awakened all things that be,
  The lark and the thrush and the swallow free,
  And the milkmaid's song and the mower's scythe
  And the matin-bell and the mountain bee: _20
  Fireflies were quenched on the dewy corn,
  Glow-worms went out on the river's brim,
  Like lamps which a student forgets to trim:
  The beetle forgot to wind his horn,
  The crickets were still in the meadow and hill: _25
  Like a flock of rooks at a farmer's gun
  Night's dreams and terrors, every one,
  Fled from the brains which are their prey
  From the lamp's death to the morning ray.
  
  All rose to do the task He set to each, _30
  Who shaped us to His ends and not our own;
  The million rose to learn, and one to teach
  What none yet ever knew or can be known.
  And many rose
  Whose woe was such that fear became desire;-- _35
  Melchior and Lionel were not among those;
  They from the throng of men had stepped aside,
  And made their home under the green hill-side.
  It was that hill, whose intervening brow
  Screens Lucca from the Pisan's envious eye, _40
  Which the circumfluous plain waving below,
  Like a wide lake of green fertility,
  With streams and fields and marshes bare,
  Divides from the far Apennines--which lie
  Islanded in the immeasurable air. _45
  
  'What think you, as she lies in her green cove,
  Our little sleeping boat is dreaming of?'
  'If morning dreams are true, why I should guess
  That she was dreaming of our idleness,
  And of the miles of watery way _50
  We should have led her by this time of day.'-
  
  'Never mind,' said Lionel,
  'Give care to the winds, they can bear it well
  About yon poplar-tops; and see
  The white clouds are driving merrily, _55
  And the stars we miss this morn will light
  More willingly our return to-night.--
  How it whistles, Dominic's long black hair!
  List, my dear fellow; the breeze blows fair:
  Hear how it sings into the air--' _60
  
  --'Of us and of our lazy motions,'
  Impatiently said Melchior,
  'If I can guess a boat's emotions;
  And how we ought, two hours before,
  To have been the devil knows where.' _65
  And then, in such transalpine Tuscan
  As would have killed a Della-Cruscan,
  
  ...
  
  So, Lionel according to his art
  Weaving his idle words, Melchior said:
  'She dreams that we are not yet out of bed; _70
  We'll put a soul into her, and a heart
  Which like a dove chased by a dove shall beat.'
  
  ...
  
  'Ay, heave the ballast overboard,
  And stow the eatables in the aft locker.'
  'Would not this keg be best a little lowered?' _75
  'No, now all's right.' 'Those bottles of warm tea--
  (Give me some straw)--must be stowed tenderly;
  Such as we used, in summer after six,
  To cram in greatcoat pockets, and to mix
  Hard eggs and radishes and rolls at Eton, _80
  And, couched on stolen hay in those green harbours
  Farmers called gaps, and we schoolboys called arbours,
  Would feast till eight.'
  
  ...
  
  With a bottle in one hand,
  As if his very soul were at a stand _85
  Lionel stood--when Melchior brought him steady:--
  'Sit at the helm--fasten this sheet--all ready!'
  
  The chain is loosed, the sails are spread,
  The living breath is fresh behind,
  As with dews and sunrise fed, _90
  Comes the laughing morning wind;--
  The sails are full, the boat makes head
  Against the Serchio's torrent fierce,
  Then flags with intermitting course,
  And hangs upon the wave, and stems _95
  The tempest of the...
  Which fervid from its mountain source
  Shallow, smooth and strong doth come,--
  Swift as fire, tempestuously
  It sweeps into the affrighted sea; _100
  In morning's smile its eddies coil,
  Its billows sparkle, toss and boil,
  Torturing all its quiet light
  Into columns fierce and bright.
  
  The Serchio, twisting forth _105
  Between the marble barriers which it clove
  At Ripafratta, leads through the dread chasm
  The wave that died the death which lovers love,
  Living in what it sought; as if this spasm
  Had not yet passed, the toppling mountains cling, _110
  But the clear stream in full enthusiasm
  Pours itself on the plain, then wandering
  Down one clear path of effluence crystalline
  Sends its superfluous waves, that they may fling
  At Arno's feet tribute of corn and wine;
  Then, through the pestilential deserts wild
  Of tangled marsh and woods of stunted pine,
  It rushes to the Ocean.
  
  NOTES:
  _58-_61 List, my dear fellow, the breeze blows fair;
  How it scatters Dominic's long black hair!
  Singing of us, and our lazy motions,
  If I can guess a boat's emotions.'--editions 1824, 1839.
  _61-_67 Rossetti places these lines conjecturally between lines 51 and 52.
  _61-_65 'are evidently an alternative version of 48-51' (A.C. Bradley).
  _95, _96 and stems The tempest of the wanting in editions 1824, 1839.
  _112 then Boscombe manuscript; until editions 1824, 1839
  _114 superfluous Boscombe manuscript; clear editions 1824, 1839.
  _117 pine Boscombe manuscript; fir editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  MUSIC.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  1.
  I pant for the music which is divine,
  My heart in its thirst is a dying flower;
  Pour forth the sound like enchanted wine,
  Loosen the notes in a silver shower;
  Like a herbless plain, for the gentle rain, _5
  I gasp, I faint, till they wake again.
  
  2.
  Let me drink of the spirit of that sweet sound,
  More, oh more,--I am thirsting yet;
  It loosens the serpent which care has bound
  Upon my heart to stifle it; _10
  The dissolving strain, through every vein,
  Passes into my heart and brain.
  
  3.
  As the scent of a violet withered up,
  Which grew by the brink of a silver lake,
  When the hot noon has drained its dewy cup, _15
  And mist there was none its thirst to slake--
  And the violet lay dead while the odour flew
  On the wings of the wind o'er the waters blue--
  
  4.
  As one who drinks from a charmed cup
  Of foaming, and sparkling, and murmuring wine, _20
  Whom, a mighty Enchantress filling up,
  Invites to love with her kiss divine...
  
  NOTES:
  _16 mist 1824; tank 1839, 2nd edition.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET TO BYRON.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Shelley Papers", 1832 (lines 1-7), and "Life
  of Shelley", 1847 (lines 1-9, 12-14). Revised and completed from the
  Boscombe manuscript by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.",
  1870.]
  
  [I am afraid these verses will not please you, but]
  If I esteemed you less, Envy would kill
  Pleasure, and leave to Wonder and Despair
  The ministration of the thoughts that fill
  The mind which, like a worm whose life may share
  A portion of the unapproachable, _5
  Marks your creations rise as fast and fair
  As perfect worlds at the Creator's will.
  
  But such is my regard that nor your power
  To soar above the heights where others [climb],
  Nor fame, that shadow of the unborn hour _10
  Cast from the envious future on the time,
  Move one regret for his unhonoured name
  Who dares these words:--the worm beneath the sod
  May lift itself in homage of the God.
  
  NOTES:
  _1 you edition 1870; him 1832; thee 1847.
  _4 So edition 1870; My soul which as a worm may haply share 1832;
   My soul which even as a worm may share 1847.
  _6 your edition 1870; his 1832; thy 1847.
  _8, _9 So edition 1870 wanting 1832 -
   But not the blessings of thy happier lot,
   Nor thy well-won prosperity, and fame 1847.
  _10, _11 So edition 1870; wanting 1832, 1847.
  _12-_14 So 1847, edition 1870; wanting 1832.
  
  
  ***
  
  FRAGMENT ON KEATS.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition--ED.]
  
  ON KEATS, WHO DESIRED THAT ON HIS TOMB SHOULD BE INSCRIBED--
  
  'Here lieth One whose name was writ on water.
  But, ere the breath that could erase it blew,
  Death, in remorse for that fell slaughter,
  Death, the immortalizing winter, flew
  Athwart the stream,--and time's printless torrent grew _5
  A scroll of crystal, blazoning the name
  Of Adonais!
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'METHOUGHT I WAS A BILLOW IN THE CROWD'.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  Methought I was a billow in the crowd
  Of common men, that stream without a shore,
  That ocean which at once is deaf and loud;
  That I, a man, stood amid many more
  By a wayside..., which the aspect bore _5
  Of some imperial metropolis,
  Where mighty shapes--pyramid, dome, and tower--
  Gleamed like a pile of crags--
  
  ***
  
  
  TO-MORROW.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  Where art thou, beloved To-morrow?
  When young and old, and strong and weak,
  Rich and poor, through joy and sorrow,
  Thy sweet smiles we ever seek,--
  In thy place--ah! well-a-day! _5
  We find the thing we fled--To-day.
  
  ***
  
  
  STANZA.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.
  Connected by Dowden with the preceding.]
  
  If I walk in Autumn's even
  While the dead leaves pass,
  If I look on Spring's soft heaven,--
  Something is not there which was
  Winter's wondrous frost and snow, _5
  Summer's clouds, where are they now?
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: A WANDERER.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  He wanders, like a day-appearing dream,
  Through the dim wildernesses of the mind;
  Through desert woods and tracts, which seem
  Like ocean, homeless, boundless, unconfined.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: LIFE ROUNDED WITH SLEEP.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  The babe is at peace within the womb;
  The corpse is at rest within the tomb:
  We begin in what we end.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'I FAINT, I PERISH WITH MY LOVE!'.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  I faint, I perish with my love! I grow
  Frail as a cloud whose [splendours] pale
  Under the evening's ever-changing glow:
  I die like mist upon the gale,
  And like a wave under the calm I fail. _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THE LADY OF THE SOUTH.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  Faint with love, the Lady of the South
  Lay in the paradise of Lebanon
  Under a heaven of cedar boughs: the drouth
  Of love was on her lips; the light was gone
  Out of her eyes-- _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: ZEPHYRUS THE AWAKENER.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  Come, thou awakener of the spirit's ocean,
  Zephyr, whom to thy cloud or cave
  No thought can trace! speed with thy gentle motion!
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: RAIN.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  The gentleness of rain was in the wind.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'WHEN SOFT WINDS AND SUNNY SKIES'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  When soft winds and sunny skies
  With the green earth harmonize,
  And the young and dewy dawn,
  Bold as an unhunted fawn,
  Up the windless heaven is gone,-- _5
  Laugh--for ambushed in the day,--
  Clouds and whirlwinds watch their prey.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'AND THAT I WALK THUS PROUDLY CROWNED'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  And that I walk thus proudly crowned withal
  Is that 'tis my distinction; if I fall,
  I shall not weep out of the vital day,
  To-morrow dust, nor wear a dull decay.
  
  NOTE:
  _2 'Tis that is or In that is cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'THE RUDE WIND IS SINGING'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  The rude wind is singing
  The dirge of the music dead;
  The cold worms are clinging
  Where kisses were lately fed.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'GREAT SPIRIT'.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870.]
  
  Great Spirit whom the sea of boundless thought
  Nurtures within its unimagined caves,
  In which thou sittest sole, as in my mind,
  Giving a voice to its mysterious waves--
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'O THOU IMMORTAL DEITY'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  O thou immortal deity
  Whose throne is in the depth of human thought,
  I do adjure thy power and thee
  By all that man may be, by all that he is not,
  By all that he has been and yet must be! _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: THE FALSE LAUREL AND THE TRUE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  'What art thou, Presumptuous, who profanest
  The wreath to mighty poets only due,
  Even whilst like a forgotten moon thou wanest?
  Touch not those leaves which for the eternal few
  Who wander o'er the Paradise of fame, _5
  In sacred dedication ever grew:
  One of the crowd thou art without a name.'
  'Ah, friend, 'tis the false laurel that I wear;
  Bright though it seem, it is not the same
  As that which bound Milton's immortal hair; _10
  Its dew is poison; and the hopes that quicken
  Under its chilling shade, though seeming fair,
  Are flowers which die almost before they sicken.'
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: MAY THE LIMNER.
  
  [This and the three following Fragments were edited from manuscript
  Shelley D1 at the Bodleian Library and published by Mr. C.D. Locock,
  "Examination", etc., Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1903. They are printed
  here as belonging probably to the year 1821.]
  
  When May is painting with her colours gay
  The landscape sketched by April her sweet twin...
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: BEAUTY'S HALO.
  
  [Published by Mr. C.D. Locock, "Examination", etc, 1903.]
  
  Thy beauty hangs around thee like
  Splendour around the moon--
  Thy voice, as silver bells that strike
  Upon
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'THE DEATH KNELL IS RINGING'.
  
  ('This reads like a study for "Autumn, A Dirge"' (Locock). Might it not
  be part of a projected Fit v. of "The Fugitives"?--ED.)
  
  [Published by Mr. C.D. Locock, "Examination", etc., 1903.]
  
  The death knell is ringing
  The raven is singing
  The earth worm is creeping
  The mourners are weeping
  Ding dong, bell-- _5
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: 'I STOOD UPON A HEAVEN-CLEAVING TURRET'.
  
  I stood upon a heaven-cleaving turret
  Which overlooked a wide Metropolis--
  And in the temple of my heart my Spirit
  Lay prostrate, and with parted lips did kiss
  The dust of Desolations [altar] hearth-- _5
  And with a voice too faint to falter
  It shook that trembling fane with its weak prayer
  'Twas noon,--the sleeping skies were blue
  The city
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1821, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  My task becomes inexpressibly painful as the year draws near that which
  sealed our earthly fate, and each poem, and each event it records, has
  a real or mysterious connection with the fatal catastrophe. I feel that
  I am incapable of putting on paper the history of those times. The
  heart of the man, abhorred of the poet, who could
  
   'peep and botanize
   Upon his mother's grave,'
  
  does not appear to me more inexplicably framed than that of one who can
  dissect and probe past woes, and repeat to the public ear the groans
  drawn from them in the throes of their agony.
  
  The year 1821 was spent in Pisa, or at the Baths of San Giuliano. We
  were not, as our wont had been, alone; friends had gathered round us.
  Nearly all are dead, and, when Memory recurs to the past, she wanders
  among tombs. The genius, with all his blighting errors and mighty
  powers; the companion of Shelley's ocean-wanderings, and the sharer of
  his fate, than whom no man ever existed more gentle, generous, and
  fearless; and others, who found in Shelley's society, and in his great
  knowledge and warm sympathy, delight, instruction, and solace; have
  joined him beyond the grave. A few survive who have felt life a desert
  since he left it. What misfortune can equal death? Change can convert
  every other into a blessing, or heal its sting--death alone has no
  cure. It shakes the foundations of the earth on which we tread; it
  destroys its beauty; it casts down our shelter; it exposes us bare to
  desolation. When those we love have passed into eternity, 'life is the
  desert and the solitude' in which we are forced to linger--but never
  find comfort more.
  
  There is much in the "Adonais" which seems now more applicable to
  Shelley himself than to the young and gifted poet whom he mourned. The
  poetic view he takes of death, and the lofty scorn he displays towards
  his calumniators, are as a prophecy on his own destiny when received
  among immortal names, and the poisonous breath of critics has vanished
  into emptiness before the fame he inherits.
  
  Shelley's favourite taste was boating; when living near the Thames or
  by the Lake of Geneva, much of his life was spent on the water. On the
  shore of every lake or stream or sea near which he dwelt, he had a boat
  moored. He had latterly enjoyed this pleasure again. There are no
  pleasure-boats on the Arno; and the shallowness of its waters (except
  in winter-time, when the stream is too turbid and impetuous for
  boating) rendered it difficult to get any skiff light enough to float.
  Shelley, however, overcame the difficulty; he, together with a friend,
  contrived a boat such as the huntsmen carry about with them in the
  Maremma, to cross the sluggish but deep streams that intersect the
  forests,--a boat of laths and pitched canvas. It held three persons;
  and he was often seen on the Arno in it, to the horror of the Italians,
  who remonstrated on the danger, and could not understand how anyone
  could take pleasure in an exercise that risked life. 'Ma va per la
  vita!' they exclaimed. I little thought how true their words would
  prove. He once ventured, with a friend, on the glassy sea of a calm
  day, down the Arno and round the coast to Leghorn, which, by keeping
  close in shore, was very practicable. They returned to Pisa by the
  canal, when, missing the direct cut, they got entangled among weeds,
  and the boat upset; a wetting was all the harm done, except that the
  intense cold of his drenched clothes made Shelley faint. Once I went
  down with him to the mouth of the Arno, where the stream, then high and
  swift, met the tideless sea, and disturbed its sluggish waters. It was
  a waste and dreary scene; the desert sand stretched into a point
  surrounded by waves that broke idly though perpetually around; it was a
  scene very similar to Lido, of which he had said--
  
   'I love all waste
   And solitary places; where we taste
   The pleasure of believing what we see
   Is boundless, as we wish our souls to be:
   And such was this wide ocean, and this shore
   More barren than its billows.'
  
  Our little boat was of greater use, unaccompanied by any danger, when
  we removed to the Baths. Some friends lived at the village of Pugnano,
  four miles off, and we went to and fro to see them, in our boat, by the
  canal; which, fed by the Serchio, was, though an artificial, a full and
  picturesque stream, making its way under verdant banks, sheltered by
  trees that dipped their boughs into the murmuring waters. By day,
  multitudes of Ephemera darted to and fro on the surface; at night, the
  fireflies came out among the shrubs on the banks; the cicale at
  noon-day kept up their hum; the aziola cooed in the quiet evening. It
  was a pleasant summer, bright in all but Shelley's health and
  inconstant spirits; yet he enjoyed himself greatly, and became more and
  more attached to the part of the country were chance appeared to cast
  us. Sometimes he projected taking a farm situated on the height of one
  of the near hills, surrounded by chestnut and pine woods, and
  overlooking a wide extent of country: or settling still farther in the
  maritime Apennines, at Massa. Several of his slighter and unfinished
  poems were inspired by these scenes, and by the companions around us.
  It is the nature of that poetry, however, which overflows from the soul
  oftener to express sorrow and regret than joy; for it is when oppressed
  by the weight of life, and away from those he loves, that the poet has
  recourse to the solace of expression in verse.
  
  Still, Shelley's passion was the ocean; and he wished that our summers,
  instead of being passed among the hills near Pisa, should be spent on
  the shores of the sea. It was very difficult to find a spot. We shrank
  from Naples from a fear that the heats would disagree with Percy:
  Leghorn had lost its only attraction, since our friends who had resided
  there were returned to England; and, Monte Nero being the resort of
  many English, we did not wish to find ourselves in the midst of a
  colony of chance travellers. No one then thought it possible to reside
  at Via Reggio, which latterly has become a summer resort. The low lands
  and bad air of Maremma stretch the whole length of the western shores
  of the Mediterranean, till broken by the rocks and hills of Spezia. It
  was a vague idea, but Shelley suggested an excursion to Spezia, to see
  whether it would be feasible to spend a summer there. The beauty of the
  bay enchanted him. We saw no house to suit us; but the notion took
  root, and many circumstances, enchained as by fatality, occurred to
  urge him to execute it.
  
  He looked forward this autumn with great pleasure to the prospect of a
  visit from Leigh Hunt. When Shelley visited Lord Byron at Ravenna, the
  latter had suggested his coming out, together with the plan of a
  periodical work in which they should all join. Shelley saw a prospect
  of good for the fortunes of his friend, and pleasure in his society;
  and instantly exerted himself to have the plan executed. He did not
  intend himself joining in the work: partly from pride, not wishing to
  have the air of acquiring readers for his poetry by associating it with
  the compositions of more popular writers; and also because he might
  feel shackled in the free expression of his opinions, if any friends
  were to be compromised. By those opinions, carried even to their
  outermost extent, he wished to live and die, as being in his conviction
  not only true, but such as alone would conduce to the moral improvement
  and happiness of mankind. The sale of the work might meanwhile, either
  really or supposedly, be injured by the free expression of his
  thoughts; and this evil he resolved to avoid.
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS WRITTEN IN 1822.
  
  
  THE ZUCCA.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, and dated
  'January, 1822.' There is a copy amongst the Boscombe manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  Summer was dead and Autumn was expiring,
  And infant Winter laughed upon the land
  All cloudlessly and cold;--when I, desiring
  More in this world than any understand,
  Wept o'er the beauty, which, like sea retiring, _5
  Had left the earth bare as the wave-worn sand
  Of my lorn heart, and o'er the grass and flowers
  Pale for the falsehood of the flattering Hours.
  
  2.
  Summer was dead, but I yet lived to weep
  The instability of all but weeping; _10
  And on the Earth lulled in her winter sleep
  I woke, and envied her as she was sleeping.
  Too happy Earth! over thy face shall creep
  The wakening vernal airs, until thou, leaping
  From unremembered dreams, shalt ... see _15
  No death divide thy immortality.
  
  3.
  I loved--oh, no, I mean not one of ye,
  Or any earthly one, though ye are dear
  As human heart to human heart may be;--
  I loved, I know not what--but this low sphere _20
  And all that it contains, contains not thee,
  Thou, whom, seen nowhere, I feel everywhere.
  From Heaven and Earth, and all that in them are,
  Veiled art thou, like a ... star.
  
  4.
  By Heaven and Earth, from all whose shapes thou flowest, _25
  Neither to be contained, delayed, nor hidden;
  Making divine the loftiest and the lowest,
  When for a moment thou art not forbidden
  To live within the life which thou bestowest;
  And leaving noblest things vacant and chidden, _30
  Cold as a corpse after the spirit's flight
  Blank as the sun after the birth of night.
  
  5.
  In winds, and trees, and streams, and all things common,
  In music and the sweet unconscious tone
  Of animals, and voices which are human, _35
  Meant to express some feelings of their own;
  In the soft motions and rare smile of woman,
  In flowers and leaves, and in the grass fresh-shown,
  Or dying in the autumn, I the most
  Adore thee present or lament thee lost. _40
  
  6.
  And thus I went lamenting, when I saw
  A plant upon the river's margin lie
  Like one who loved beyond his nature's law,
  And in despair had cast him down to die;
  Its leaves, which had outlived the frost, the thaw _45
  Had blighted; like a heart which hatred's eye
  Can blast not, but which pity kills; the dew
  Lay on its spotted leaves like tears too true.
  
  7.
  The Heavens had wept upon it, but the Earth
  Had crushed it on her maternal breast _50
  
  ...
  
  8.
  I bore it to my chamber, and I planted
  It in a vase full of the lightest mould;
  The winter beams which out of Heaven slanted
  Fell through the window-panes, disrobed of cold,
  Upon its leaves and flowers; the stars which panted _55
  In evening for the Day, whose car has rolled
  Over the horizon's wave, with looks of light
  Smiled on it from the threshold of the night.
  
  9.
  The mitigated influences of air
  And light revived the plant, and from it grew _60
  Strong leaves and tendrils, and its flowers fair,
  Full as a cup with the vine's burning dew,
  O'erflowed with golden colours; an atmosphere
  Of vital warmth enfolded it anew,
  And every impulse sent to every part
  The unbeheld pulsations of its heart. _65
  
  10.
  Well might the plant grow beautiful and strong,
  Even if the air and sun had smiled not on it;
  For one wept o'er it all the winter long
  Tears pure as Heaven's rain, which fell upon it _70
  Hour after hour; for sounds of softest song
  Mixed with the stringed melodies that won it
  To leave the gentle lips on which it slept,
  Had loosed the heart of him who sat and wept.
  
  11.
  Had loosed his heart, and shook the leaves and flowers _75
  On which he wept, the while the savage storm
  Waked by the darkest of December's hours
  Was raving round the chamber hushed and warm;
  The birds were shivering in their leafless bowers,
  The fish were frozen in the pools, the form _80
  Of every summer plant was dead
  Whilst this....
  
  ...
  
  NOTES:
  _7 lorn Boscombe manuscript; poor edition 1824.
  _23 So Boscombe manuscript; Dim object of soul's idolatry edition 1824.
  _24 star Boscombe manuscript; wanting edition 1824.
  _38 grass fresh Boscombe manuscript; fresh grass edition 1824.
  _46 like Boscombe manuscript; as edition 1824.
  _68 air and sun Boscombe manuscript; sun and air edition 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE MAGNETIC LADY TO HER PATIENT.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Athenaeum", August 11, 1832.
  There is a copy amongst the Trelawny manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  'Sleep, sleep on! forget thy pain;
  My hand is on thy brow,
  My spirit on thy brain;
  My pity on thy heart, poor friend;
  And from my fingers flow _5
  The powers of life, and like a sign,
  Seal thee from thine hour of woe;
  And brood on thee, but may not blend
  With thine.
  
  2.
  'Sleep, sleep on! I love thee not; _10
  But when I think that he
  Who made and makes my lot
  As full of flowers as thine of weeds,
  Might have been lost like thee;
  And that a hand which was not mine _15
  Might then have charmed his agony
  As I another's--my heart bleeds
  For thine.
  
  3.
  'Sleep, sleep, and with the slumber of
  The dead and the unborn _20
  Forget thy life and love;
  Forget that thou must wake forever;
  Forget the world's dull scorn;
  Forget lost health, and the divine
  Feelings which died in youth's brief morn; _25
  And forget me, for I can never
  Be thine.
  
  4.
  'Like a cloud big with a May shower,
  My soul weeps healing rain
  On thee, thou withered flower! _30
  It breathes mute music on thy sleep
  Its odour calms thy brain!
  Its light within thy gloomy breast
  Spreads like a second youth again.
  By mine thy being is to its deep _35
  Possessed.
  
  5.
  'The spell is done. How feel you now?'
  'Better--Quite well,' replied
  The sleeper.--'What would do _39
  You good when suffering and awake?
  What cure your head and side?--'
  'What would cure, that would kill me, Jane:
  And as I must on earth abide
  Awhile, yet tempt me not to break
  My chain.' _45
  
  NOTES;
  _1, _10 Sleep Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   Sleep on 1832, 1839, 1st edition.
  _16 charmed Trelawny manuscript;
   chased 1832, editions 1839.
  _21 love]woe 1832.
  _42 so Trelawny manuscript
   'Twould kill me what would cure my pain 1832, editions 1839.
  _44 Awhile yet, cj. A.C. Bradley.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES: 'WHEN THE LAMP IS SHATTERED'.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a copy amongst the Trelawny manuscripts.]
  
  1.
  When the lamp is shattered
  The light in the dust lies dead--
  When the cloud is scattered
  The rainbow's glory is shed.
  When the lute is broken, _5
  Sweet tones are remembered not;
  When the lips have spoken,
  Loved accents are soon forgot.
  
  2.
  As music and splendour
  Survive not the lamp and the lute, _10
  The heart's echoes render
  No song when the spirit is mute:--
  No song but sad dirges,
  Like the wind through a ruined cell,
  Or the mournful surges _15
  That ring the dead seaman's knell.
  
  3.
  When hearts have once mingled
  Love first leaves the well-built nest;
  The weak one is singled
  To endure what it once possessed. _20
  O Love! who bewailest
  The frailty of all things here,
  Why choose you the frailest
  For your cradle, your home, and your bier?
  
  4.
  Its passions will rock thee _25
  As the storms rock the ravens on high;
  Bright reason will mock thee,
  Like the sun from a wintry sky.
  From thy nest every rafter
  Will rot, and thine eagle home _30
  Leave thee naked to laughter,
  When leaves fall and cold winds come.
  
  NOTES:
  _6 tones edition 1824; notes Trelawny manuscript.
  _14 through edition 1824; in Trelawny manuscript.
  _16 dead edition 1824; lost Trelawny manuscript.
  _23 choose edition 1824; chose Trelawny manuscript.
  _25-_32 wanting Trelawny manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO JANE: THE INVITATION.
  
  [This and the following poem were published together in their original
  form as one piece under the title, "The Pine Forest of the Cascine near
  Pisa", by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824; reprinted in the same
  shape, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition; republished separately in
  their present form, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition. There is a
  copy amongst the Trelawny manuscripts.]
  
  Best and brightest, come away!
  Fairer far than this fair Day,
  Which, like thee to those in sorrow,
  Comes to bid a sweet good-morrow
  To the rough Year just awake _5
  In its cradle on the brake.
  The brightest hour of unborn Spring,
  Through the winter wandering,
  Found, it seems, the halcyon Morn
  To hoar February born, _10
  Bending from Heaven, in azure mirth,
  It kissed the forehead of the Earth,
  And smiled upon the silent sea,
  And bade the frozen streams be free,
  And waked to music all their fountains, _15
  And breathed upon the frozen mountains,
  And like a prophetess of May
  Strewed flowers upon the barren way,
  Making the wintry world appear
  Like one on whom thou smilest, dear. _20
  
  Away, away, from men and towns,
  To the wild wood and the downs--
  To the silent wilderness
  Where the soul need not repress
  Its music lest it should not find _25
  An echo in another's mind,
  While the touch of Nature's art
  Harmonizes heart to heart.
  I leave this notice on my door
  For each accustomed visitor:-- _30
  'I am gone into the fields
  To take what this sweet hour yields;--
  Reflection, you may come to-morrow,
  Sit by the fireside with Sorrow.--
  You with the unpaid bill, Despair,--
  You, tiresome verse-reciter, Care,-- _35
  I will pay you in the grave,--
  Death will listen to your stave.
  Expectation too, be off!
  To-day is for itself enough; _40
  Hope, in pity mock not Woe
  With smiles, nor follow where I go;
  Long having lived on thy sweet food,
  At length I find one moment's good
  After long pain--with all your love, _45
  This you never told me of.'
  
  Radiant Sister of the Day,
  Awake! arise! and come away!
  To the wild woods and the plains,
  And the pools where winter rains _50.
  Image all their roof of leaves,
  Where the pine its garland weaves
  Of sapless green and ivy dun
  Round stems that never kiss the sun;
  Where the lawns and pastures be, _55
  And the sandhills of the sea;--
  Where the melting hoar-frost wets
  The daisy-star that never sets,
  And wind-flowers, and violets,
  Which yet join not scent to hue, _60
  Crown the pale year weak and new;
  When the night is left behind
  In the deep east, dun and blind,
  And the blue noon is over us,
  And the multitudinous _65
  Billows murmur at our feet,
  Where the earth and ocean meet,
  And all things seem only one
  In the universal sun.
  
  NOTES:
  _34 with Trelawny manuscript; of 1839, 2nd edition.
  _44 moment's Trelawny manuscript; moment 1839, 2nd edition.
  _50 And Trelawny manuscript; To 1839, 2nd edition.
  _53 dun Trelawny manuscript; dim 1839, 2nd edition.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO JANE: THE RECOLLECTION.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition.
  See the Editor's prefatory note to the preceding.]
  
  1.
  Now the last day of many days,
  All beautiful and bright as thou,
  The loveliest and the last, is dead,
  Rise, Memory, and write its praise!
  Up,--to thy wonted work! come, trace _5
  The epitaph of glory fled,--
  For now the Earth has changed its face,
  A frown is on the Heaven's brow.
  
  2.
  We wandered to the Pine Forest
  That skirts the Ocean's foam, _10
  The lightest wind was in its nest,
  The tempest in its home.
  The whispering waves were half asleep,
  The clouds were gone to play,
  And on the bosom of the deep _15
  The smile of Heaven lay;
  It seemed as if the hour were one
  Sent from beyond the skies,
  Which scattered from above the sun
  A light of Paradise. _20
  
  3.
  We paused amid the pines that stood
  The giants of the waste,
  Tortured by storms to shapes as rude
  As serpents interlaced;
  And, soothed by every azure breath, _25
  That under Heaven is blown,
  To harmonies and hues beneath,
  As tender as its own,
  Now all the tree-tops lay asleep,
  Like green waves on the sea, _30
  As still as in the silent deep
  The ocean woods may be.
  
  4.
  How calm it was!--the silence there
  By such a chain was bound
  That even the busy woodpecker _35
  Made stiller by her sound
  The inviolable quietness;
  The breath of peace we drew
  With its soft motion made not less
  The calm that round us grew. _40
  There seemed from the remotest seat
  Of the white mountain waste,
  To the soft flower beneath our feet,
  A magic circle traced,--
  A spirit interfused around _45
  A thrilling, silent life,--
  To momentary peace it bound
  Our mortal nature's strife;
  And still I felt the centre of
  The magic circle there _50
  Was one fair form that filled with love
  The lifeless atmosphere.
  
  5.
  We paused beside the pools that lie
  Under the forest bough,--
  Each seemed as 'twere a little sky _55
  Gulfed in a world below;
  A firmament of purple light
  Which in the dark earth lay,
  More boundless than the depth of night,
  And purer than the day-- _60
  In which the lovely forests grew,
  As in the upper air,
  More perfect both in shape and hue
  Than any spreading there.
  There lay the glade and neighbouring lawn, _65
  And through the dark green wood
  The white sun twinkling like the dawn
  Out of a speckled cloud.
  Sweet views which in our world above
  Can never well be seen, _70
  Were imaged by the water's love
  Of that fair forest green.
  And all was interfused beneath
  With an Elysian glow,
  An atmosphere without a breath, _75
  A softer day below.
  Like one beloved the scene had lent
  To the dark water's breast,
  Its every leaf and lineament
  With more than truth expressed; _80
  Until an envious wind crept by,
  Like an unwelcome thought,
  Which from the mind's too faithful eye
  Blots one dear image out.
  Though thou art ever fair and kind, _85
  The forests ever green,
  Less oft is peace in Shelley's mind,
  Than calm in waters, seen.
  
  NOTES:
  _6 fled edition. 1824; dead Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition.
  _10 Ocean's]Ocean 1839, 2nd edition.
  _24 Interlaced, 1839; interlaced; cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _28 own; 1839 own, cj. A.C. Bradley.
  _42 white Trelawny manuscript; wide 1839, 2nd edition
  _87 Shelley's Trelawny manuscript; S--'s 1839, 2nd edition.]
  
  ***
  
  
  THE PINE FOREST OF THE CASCINE NEAR PISA.
  
  [This, the first draft of "To Jane: The Invitation, The Recollection",
  was published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824, and reprinted,
  "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition. See Editor's Prefatory Note to
  "The Invitation", above.]
  
  Dearest, best and brightest,
  Come away,
  To the woods and to the fields!
  Dearer than this fairest day
  Which, like thee to those in sorrow, _5
  Comes to bid a sweet good-morrow
  To the rough Year just awake
  In its cradle in the brake.
  The eldest of the Hours of Spring,
  Into the Winter wandering, _10
  Looks upon the leafless wood,
  And the banks all bare and rude;
  Found, it seems, this halcyon Morn
  In February's bosom born,
  Bending from Heaven, in azure mirth, _15
  Kissed the cold forehead of the Earth,
  And smiled upon the silent sea,
  And bade the frozen streams be free;
  And waked to music all the fountains,
  And breathed upon the rigid mountains, _20
  And made the wintry world appear
  Like one on whom thou smilest, Dear.
  
  Radiant Sister of the Day,
  Awake! arise! and come away!
  To the wild woods and the plains, _25
  To the pools where winter rains
  Image all the roof of leaves,
  Where the pine its garland weaves
  Sapless, gray, and ivy dun
  Round stems that never kiss the sun-- _30
  To the sandhills of the sea,
  Where the earliest violets be.
  
  Now the last day of many days,
  All beautiful and bright as thou,
  The loveliest and the last, is dead, _35
  Rise, Memory, and write its praise!
  And do thy wonted work and trace
  The epitaph of glory fled;
  For now the Earth has changed its face,
  A frown is on the Heaven's brow. _40
  
  We wandered to the Pine Forest
  That skirts the Ocean's foam,
  The lightest wind was in its nest,
  The tempest in its home.
  
  The whispering waves were half asleep, _45
  The clouds were gone to play,
  And on the woods, and on the deep
  The smile of Heaven lay.
  
  It seemed as if the day were one
  Sent from beyond the skies, _50
  Which shed to earth above the sun
  A light of Paradise.
  
  We paused amid the pines that stood,
  The giants of the waste,
  Tortured by storms to shapes as rude _55
  With stems like serpents interlaced.
  
  How calm it was--the silence there
  By such a chain was bound,
  That even the busy woodpecker
  Made stiller by her sound _60
  
  The inviolable quietness;
  The breath of peace we drew
  With its soft motion made not less
  The calm that round us grew.
  
  It seemed that from the remotest seat _65
  Of the white mountain's waste
  To the bright flower beneath our feet,
  A magic circle traced;--
  
  A spirit interfused around,
  A thinking, silent life; _70
  To momentary peace it bound
  Our mortal nature's strife;--
  
  And still, it seemed, the centre of
  The magic circle there,
  Was one whose being filled with love _75
  The breathless atmosphere.
  
  Were not the crocuses that grew
  Under that ilex-tree
  As beautiful in scent and hue
  As ever fed the bee? _80
  
  We stood beneath the pools that lie
  Under the forest bough,
  And each seemed like a sky
  Gulfed in a world below;
  
  A purple firmament of light _85
  Which in the dark earth lay,
  More boundless than the depth of night,
  And clearer than the day--
  
  In which the massy forests grew
  As in the upper air, _90
  More perfect both in shape and hue
  Than any waving there.
  
  Like one beloved the scene had lent
  To the dark water's breast
  Its every leaf and lineament _95
  With that clear truth expressed;
  
  There lay far glades and neighbouring lawn,
  And through the dark green crowd
  The white sun twinkling like the dawn
  Under a speckled cloud. _100
  
  Sweet views, which in our world above
  Can never well be seen,
  Were imaged by the water's love
  Of that fair forest green.
  
  And all was interfused beneath _105
  With an Elysian air,
  An atmosphere without a breath,
  A silence sleeping there.
  
  Until a wandering wind crept by,
  Like an unwelcome thought, _110
  Which from my mind's too faithful eye
  Blots thy bright image out.
  
  For thou art good and dear and kind,
  The forest ever green,
  But less of peace in S--'s mind,
  Than calm in waters, seen. _116.
  
  ***
  
  
  WITH A GUITAR, TO JANE.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "The Athenaeum", October 20, 1832; "Frazer's
  Magazine", January 1833. There is a copy amongst the Trelawny
  manuscripts.]
  
  Ariel to Miranda:--Take
  This slave of Music, for the sake
  Of him who is the slave of thee,
  And teach it all the harmony
  In which thou canst, and only thou, _5
  Make the delighted spirit glow,
  Till joy denies itself again,
  And, too intense, is turned to pain;
  For by permission and command
  Of thine own Prince Ferdinand, _10
  Poor Ariel sends this silent token
  Of more than ever can be spoken;
  Your guardian spirit, Ariel, who,
  From life to life, must still pursue
  Your happiness;--for thus alone _15
  Can Ariel ever find his own.
  From Prospero's enchanted cell,
  As the mighty verses tell,
  To the throne of Naples, he
  Lit you o'er the trackless sea, _20
  Flitting on, your prow before,
  Like a living meteor.
  When you die, the silent Moon,
  In her interlunar swoon,
  Is not sadder in her cell
  Than deserted Ariel.
  When you live again on earth,
  Like an unseen star of birth,
  Ariel guides you o'er the sea
  Of life from your nativity. _30
  Many changes have been run
  Since Ferdinand and you begun
  Your course of love, and Ariel still
  Has tracked your steps, and served your will;
  Now, in humbler, happier lot, _35
  This is all remembered not;
  And now, alas! the poor sprite is
  Imprisoned, for some fault of his,
  In a body like a grave;--
  From you he only dares to crave, _40
  For his service and his sorrow,
  A smile today, a song tomorrow.
  
  The artist who this idol wrought,
  To echo all harmonious thought,
  Felled a tree, while on the steep _45
  The woods were in their winter sleep,
  Rocked in that repose divine
  On the wind-swept Apennine;
  And dreaming, some of Autumn past,
  And some of Spring approaching fast, _50
  And some of April buds and showers,
  And some of songs in July bowers,
  And all of love; and so this tree,--
  O that such our death may be!--
  Died in sleep, and felt no pain, _55
  To live in happier form again:
  From which, beneath Heaven's fairest star,
  The artist wrought this loved Guitar,
  And taught it justly to reply,
  To all who question skilfully, _60
  In language gentle as thine own;
  Whispering in enamoured tone
  Sweet oracles of woods and dells,
  And summer winds in sylvan cells;
  For it had learned all harmonies _65
  Of the plains and of the skies,
  Of the forests and the mountains,
  And the many-voiced fountains;
  The clearest echoes of the hills,
  The softest notes of falling rills, _70
  The melodies of birds and bees,
  The murmuring of summer seas,
  And pattering rain, and breathing dew,
  And airs of evening; and it knew
  That seldom-heard mysterious sound, _75
  Which, driven on its diurnal round,
  As it floats through boundless day,
  Our world enkindles on its way.--
  All this it knows, but will not tell
  To those who cannot question well _80
  The Spirit that inhabits it;
  It talks according to the wit
  Of its companions; and no more
  Is heard than has been felt before,
  By those who tempt it to betray _85
  These secrets of an elder day:
  But, sweetly as its answers will
  Flatter hands of perfect skill,
  It keeps its highest, holiest tone
  For our beloved Jane alone. _90
  
  NOTES:
  _12 Of more than ever]Of love that never 1833.
  _46 woods Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   winds 1832, 1833, 1839, 1st edition.
  _58 this Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   that 1832, 1833, 1839, 1st edition.
  _61 thine own Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   its own 1832, 1833, 1839, 1st edition.
  _76 on Trelawny manuscript, 1839, 2nd edition;
   in 1832, 1833, 1839, 1st edition.
  _90 Jane Trelawny manuscript; friend 1832, 1833, editions 1839.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO JANE: 'THE KEEN STARS WERE TWINKLING'.
  
  [Published in part (lines 7-24) by Medwin (under the title, "An Ariette
  for Music. To a Lady singing to her Accompaniment on the Guitar"), "The
  Athenaeum", November 17, 1832; reprinted by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical
  Works", 1839, 1st edition. Republished in full (under the title, To
  --.), "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition. The Trelawny manuscript is
  headed "To Jane". Mr. C.W. Frederickson of Brooklyn possesses a
  transcript in an unknown hand.]
  
  1.
  The keen stars were twinkling,
  And the fair moon was rising among them,
  Dear Jane!
  The guitar was tinkling,
  But the notes were not sweet till you sung them _5
  Again.
  
  2.
  As the moon's soft splendour
  O'er the faint cold starlight of Heaven
  Is thrown,
  So your voice most tender _10
  To the strings without soul had then given
  Its own.
  
  3.
  The stars will awaken,
  Though the moon sleep a full hour later,
  To-night; _15
  No leaf will be shaken
  Whilst the dews of your melody scatter
  Delight.
  
  4.
  Though the sound overpowers,
  Sing again, with your dear voice revealing _20
  A tone
  Of some world far from ours,
  Where music and moonlight and feeling
  Are one.
  
  NOTES:
  _3 Dear *** 1839, 2nd edition.
  _7 soft]pale Fred. manuscript.
  _10 your 1839, 2nd edition.;
   thy 1832, 1839, 1st edition, Fred. manuscript.
  _11 had then 1839, 2nd edition; has 1832, 1839, 1st edition;
   hath Fred. manuscript.
  _12 Its]Thine Fred. manuscript.
  _17 your 1839, 2nd edition;
   thy 1832, 1839, 1st edition, Fred. manuscript.
  _19 sound]song Fred. manuscript.
  _20 your dear 1839, 2nd edition; thy sweet 1832, 1839, 1st edition;
   thy soft Fred. manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  A DIRGE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  Rough wind, that moanest loud
  Grief too sad for song;
  Wild wind, when sullen cloud
  Knells all the night long;
  Sad storm whose tears are vain, _5
  Bare woods, whose branches strain,
  Deep caves and dreary main,--
  Wail, for the world's wrong!
  
  NOTE:
  _6 strain cj. Rossetti; stain edition 1824.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES WRITTEN IN THE BAY OF LERICI.
  
  [Published from the Boscombe manuscripts by Dr. Garnett, "Macmillan's
  Magazine", June, 1862; reprinted, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  She left me at the silent time
  When the moon had ceased to climb
  The azure path of Heaven's steep,
  And like an albatross asleep,
  Balanced on her wings of light, _5
  Hovered in the purple night,
  Ere she sought her ocean nest
  In the chambers of the West.
  She left me, and I stayed alone
  Thinking over every tone _10
  Which, though silent to the ear,
  The enchanted heart could hear,
  Like notes which die when born, but still
  Haunt the echoes of the hill;
  And feeling ever--oh, too much!-- _15
  The soft vibration of her touch,
  As if her gentle hand, even now,
  Lightly trembled on my brow;
  And thus, although she absent were,
  Memory gave me all of her _20
  That even Fancy dares to claim:--
  Her presence had made weak and tame
  All passions, and I lived alone
  In the time which is our own;
  The past and future were forgot, _25
  As they had been, and would be, not.
  But soon, the guardian angel gone,
  The daemon reassumed his throne
  In my faint heart. I dare not speak
  My thoughts, but thus disturbed and weak _30
  I sat and saw the vessels glide
  Over the ocean bright and wide,
  Like spirit-winged chariots sent
  O'er some serenest element
  For ministrations strange and far; _35
  As if to some Elysian star
  Sailed for drink to medicine
  Such sweet and bitter pain as mine.
  And the wind that winged their flight
  From the land came fresh and light, _40
  And the scent of winged flowers,
  And the coolness of the hours
  Of dew, and sweet warmth left by day,
  Were scattered o'er the twinkling bay.
  And the fisher with his lamp _45
  And spear about the low rocks damp
  Crept, and struck the fish which came
  To worship the delusive flame.
  Too happy they, whose pleasure sought
  Extinguishes all sense and thought _50
  Of the regret that pleasure leaves,
  Destroying life alone, not peace!
  
  NOTES:
  _11 though silent Relics 1862; though now silent Mac. Mag. 1862.
  _31 saw Relics 1862; watched Mac. Mag. 1862.
  
  ***
  
  
  LINES: 'WE MEET NOT AS WE PARTED'.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  1.
  We meet not as we parted,
  We feel more than all may see;
  My bosom is heavy-hearted,
  And thine full of doubt for me:--
  One moment has bound the free. _5
  
  2.
  That moment is gone for ever,
  Like lightning that flashed and died--
  Like a snowflake upon the river--
  Like a sunbeam upon the tide,
  Which the dark shadows hide. _10
  
  3.
  That moment from time was singled
  As the first of a life of pain;
  The cup of its joy was mingled
  --Delusion too sweet though vain!
  Too sweet to be mine again. _15
  
  4.
  Sweet lips, could my heart have hidden
  That its life was crushed by you,
  Ye would not have then forbidden
  The death which a heart so true
  Sought in your briny dew. _20
  
  5.
  ...
  ...
  ...
  Methinks too little cost
  For a moment so found, so lost! _25
  
  ***
  
  
  THE ISLE.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  There was a little lawny islet
  By anemone and violet,
  Like mosaic, paven:
  And its roof was flowers and leaves
  Which the summer's breath enweaves, _5
  Where nor sun nor showers nor breeze
  Pierce the pines and tallest trees,
  Each a gem engraven;--
  Girt by many an azure wave
  With which the clouds and mountains pave _10
  A lake's blue chasm.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: TO THE MOON.
  
  [Published by Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.]
  
  Bright wanderer, fair coquette of Heaven,
  To whom alone it has been given
  To change and be adored for ever,
  Envy not this dim world, for never
  But once within its shadow grew _5
  One fair as--
  
  ***
  
  
  EPITAPH.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  These are two friends whose lives were undivided;
  So let their memory be, now they have glided
  Under the grave; let not their bones be parted,
  For their two hearts in life were single-hearted.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON POEMS OF 1822, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
   This morn thy gallant bark
   Sailed on a sunny sea:
   'Tis noon, and tempests dark
   Have wrecked it on the lee.
   Ah woe! ah woe!
   By Spirits of the deep
   Thou'rt cradled on the billow
   To thy eternal sleep.
  
   Thou sleep'st upon the shore
   Beside the knelling surge,
   And Sea-nymphs evermore
   Shall sadly chant thy dirge.
   They come, they come,
   The Spirits of the deep,--
   While near thy seaweed pillow
   My lonely watch I keep.
  
   From far across the sea
   I hear a loud lament,
   By Echo's voice for thee
   From Ocean's caverns sent.
   O list! O list!
   The Spirits of the deep!
   They raise a wail of sorrow,
   While I forever weep.
  
  With this last year of the life of Shelley these Notes end. They are
  not what I intended them to be. I began with energy, and a burning
  desire to impart to the world, in worthy language, the sense I have of
  the virtues and genius of the beloved and the lost; my strength has
  failed under the task. Recurrence to the past, full of its own deep and
  unforgotten joys and sorrows, contrasted with succeeding years of
  painful and solitary struggle, has shaken my health. Days of great
  suffering have followed my attempts to write, and these again produced
  a weakness and languor that spread their sinister influence over these
  notes. I dislike speaking of myself, but cannot help apologizing to the
  dead, and to the public, for not having executed in the manner I
  desired the history I engaged to give of Shelley's writings. (I at one
  time feared that the correction of the press might be less exact
  through my illness; but I believe that it is nearly free from error.
  Some asterisks occur in a few pages, as they did in the volume of
  "Posthumous Poems", either because they refer to private concerns, or
  because the original manuscript was left imperfect. Did any one see the
  papers from which I drew that volume, the wonder would be how any eyes
  or patience were capable of extracting it from so confused a mass,
  interlined and broken into fragments, so that the sense could only be
  deciphered and joined by guesses which might seem rather intuitive than
  founded on reasoning. Yet I believe no mistake was made.)
  
  The winter of 1822 was passed in Pisa, if we might call that season
  winter in which autumn merged into spring after the interval of but few
  days of bleaker weather. Spring sprang up early, and with extreme
  beauty. Shelley had conceived the idea of writing a tragedy on the
  subject of Charles I. It was one that he believed adapted for a drama;
  full of intense interest, contrasted character, and busy passion. He
  had recommended it long before, when he encouraged me to attempt a
  play. Whether the subject proved more difficult than he anticipated, or
  whether in fact he could not bend his mind away from the broodings and
  wanderings of thought, divested from human interest, which he best
  loved, I cannot tell; but he proceeded slowly, and threw it aside for
  one of the most mystical of his poems, the "Triumph of Life", on which
  he was employed at the last.
  
  His passion for boating was fostered at this time by having among our
  friends several sailors. His favourite companion, Edward Ellerker
  Williams, of the 8th Light Dragoons, had begun his life in the navy,
  and had afterwards entered the army; he had spent several years in
  India, and his love for adventure and manly exercises accorded with
  Shelley's taste. It was their favourite plan to build a boat such as
  they could manage themselves, and, living on the sea-coast, to enjoy at
  every hour and season the pleasure they loved best. Captain Roberts,
  R.N., undertook to build the boat at Genoa, where he was also occupied
  in building the "Bolivar" for Lord Byron. Ours was to be an open boat,
  on a model taken from one of the royal dockyards. I have since heard
  that there was a defect in this model, and that it was never seaworthy.
  In the month of February, Shelley and his friend went to Spezia to seek
  for houses for us. Only one was to be found at all suitable; however, a
  trifle such as not finding a house could not stop Shelley; the one
  found was to serve for all. It was unfurnished; we sent our furniture
  by sea, and with a good deal of precipitation, arising from his
  impatience, made our removal. We left Pisa on the 26th of April.
  
  The Bay of Spezia is of considerable extent, and divided by a rocky
  promontory into a larger and smaller one. The town of Lerici is
  situated on the eastern point, and in the depth of the smaller bay,
  which bears the name of this town, is the village of San Terenzo. Our
  house, Casa Magni, was close to this village; the sea came up to the
  door, a steep hill sheltered it behind. The proprietor of the estate on
  which it was situated was insane; he had begun to erect a large house
  at the summit of the hill behind, but his malady prevented its being
  finished, and it was falling into ruin. He had (and this to the
  Italians had seemed a glaring symptom of very decided madness) rooted
  up the olives on the hillside, and planted forest trees. These were
  mostly young, but the plantation was more in English taste than I ever
  elsewhere saw in Italy; some fine walnut and ilex trees intermingled
  their dark massy foliage, and formed groups which still haunt my
  memory, as then they satiated the eye with a sense of loveliness. The
  scene was indeed of unimaginable beauty. The blue extent of waters, the
  almost landlocked bay, the near castle of Lerici shutting it in to the
  east, and distant Porto Venere to the west; the varied forms of the
  precipitous rocks that bound in the beach, over which there was only a
  winding rugged footpath towards Lerici, and none on the other side; the
  tideless sea leaving no sands nor shingle, formed a picture such as one
  sees in Salvator Rosa's landscapes only. Sometimes the sunshine
  vanished when the sirocco raged--the 'ponente' the wind was called on
  that shore. The gales and squalls that hailed our first arrival
  surrounded the bay with foam; the howling wind swept round our exposed
  house, and the sea roared unremittingly, so that we almost fancied
  ourselves on board ship. At other times sunshine and calm invested sea
  and sky, and the rich tints of Italian heaven bathed the scene in
  bright and ever-varying tints.
  
  The natives were wilder than the place. Our near neighbours of San
  Terenzo were more like savages than any people I ever before lived
  among. Many a night they passed on the beach, singing, or rather
  howling; the women dancing about among the waves that broke at their
  feet, the men leaning against the rocks and joining in their loud wild
  chorus. We could get no provisions nearer than Sarzana, at a distance
  of three miles and a half off, with the torrent of the Magra between;
  and even there the supply was very deficient. Had we been wrecked on an
  island of the South Seas, we could scarcely have felt ourselves farther
  from civilisation and comfort; but, where the sun shines, the latter
  becomes an unnecessary luxury, and we had enough society among
  ourselves. Yet I confess housekeeping became rather a toilsome task,
  especially as I was suffering in my health, and could not exert myself
  actively.
  
  At first the fatal boat had not arrived, and was expected with great
  impatience. On Monday, 12th May, it came. Williams records the
  long-wished-for fact in his journal: 'Cloudy and threatening weather.
  M. Maglian called; and after dinner, and while walking with him on the
  terrace, we discovered a strange sail coming round the point of Porto
  Venere, which proved at length to be Shelley's boat. She had left Genoa
  on Thursday last, but had been driven back by the prevailing bad winds.
  A Mr. Heslop and two English seamen brought her round, and they speak
  most highly of her performances. She does indeed excite my surprise and
  admiration. Shelley and I walked to Lerici, and made a stretch off the
  land to try her: and I find she fetches whatever she looks at. In
  short, we have now a perfect plaything for the summer.'--It was thus
  that short-sighted mortals welcomed Death, he having disguised his grim
  form in a pleasing mask! The time of the friends was now spent on the
  sea; the weather became fine, and our whole party often passed the
  evenings on the water when the wind promised pleasant sailing. Shelley
  and Williams made longer excursions; they sailed several times to
  Massa. They had engaged one of the seamen who brought her round, a boy,
  by name Charles Vivian; and they had not the slightest apprehension of
  danger. When the weather was unfavourable, they employed themselves
  with alterations in the rigging, and by building a boat of canvas and
  reeds, as light as possible, to have on board the other for the
  convenience of landing in waters too shallow for the larger vessel.
  When Shelley was on board, he had his papers with him; and much of the
  "Triumph of Life" was written as he sailed or weltered on that sea
  which was soon to engulf him.
  
  The heats set in in the middle of June; the days became excessively
  hot. But the sea-breeze cooled the air at noon, and extreme heat always
  put Shelley in spirits. A long drought had preceded the heat; and
  prayers for rain were being put up in the churches, and processions of
  relics for the same effect took place in every town. At this time we
  received letters announcing the arrival of Leigh Hunt at Genoa. Shelley
  was very eager to see him. I was confined to my room by severe illness,
  and could not move; it was agreed that Shelley and Williams should go
  to Leghorn in the boat. Strange that no fear of danger crossed our
  minds! Living on the sea-shore, the ocean became as a plaything: as a
  child may sport with a lighted stick, till a spark inflames a forest,
  and spreads destruction over all, so did we fearlessly and blindly
  tamper with danger, and make a game of the terrors of the ocean. Our
  Italian neighbours, even, trusted themselves as far as Massa in the
  skiff; and the running down the line of coast to Leghorn gave no more
  notion of peril than a fair-weather inland navigation would have done
  to those who had never seen the sea. Once, some months before, Trelawny
  had raised a warning voice as to the difference of our calm bay and the
  open sea beyond; but Shelley and his friend, with their one sailor-boy,
  thought themselves a match for the storms of the Mediterranean, in a
  boat which they looked upon as equal to all it was put to do.
  
  On the 1st of July they left us. If ever shadow of future ill darkened
  the present hour, such was over my mind when they went. During the
  whole of our stay at Lerici, an intense presentiment of coming evil
  brooded over my mind, and covered this beautiful place and genial
  summer with the shadow of coming misery. I had vainly struggled with
  these emotions--they seemed accounted for by my illness; but at this
  hour of separation they recurred with renewed violence. I did not
  anticipate danger for them, but a vague expectation of evil shook me to
  agony, and I could scarcely bring myself to let them go. The day was
  calm and clear; and, a fine breeze rising at twelve, they weighed for
  Leghorn. They made the run of about fifty miles in seven hours and a
  half. The "Bolivar" was in port; and, the regulations of the
  Health-office not permitting them to go on shore after sunset, they
  borrowed cushions from the larger vessel, and slept on board their
  boat.
  
  They spent a week at Pisa and Leghorn. The want of rain was severely
  felt in the country. The weather continued sultry and fine. I have
  heard that Shelley all this time was in brilliant spirits. Not long
  before, talking of presentiment, he had said the only one that he ever
  found infallible was the certain advent of some evil fortune when he
  felt peculiarly joyous. Yet, if ever fate whispered of coming disaster,
  such inaudible but not unfelt prognostics hovered around us. The beauty
  of the place seemed unearthly in its excess: the distance we were at
  from all signs of civilization, the sea at our feet, its murmurs or its
  roaring for ever in our ears,--all these things led the mind to brood
  over strange thoughts, and, lifting it from everyday life, caused it to
  be familiar with the unreal. A sort of spell surrounded us; and each
  day, as the voyagers did not return, we grew restless and disquieted,
  and yet, strange to say, we were not fearful of the most apparent
  danger.
  
  The spell snapped; it was all over; an interval of agonizing doubt--of
  days passed in miserable journeys to gain tidings, of hopes that took
  firmer root even as they were more baseless--was changed to the
  certainty of the death that eclipsed all happiness for the survivors
  for evermore.
  
  There was something in our fate peculiarly harrowing. The remains of
  those we lost were cast on shore; but, by the quarantine-laws of the
  coast, we were not permitted to have possession of them--the law with
  respect to everything cast on land by the sea being that such should be
  burned, to prevent the possibility of any remnant bringing the plague
  into Italy; and no representation could alter the law. At length,
  through the kind and unwearied exertions of Mr. Dawkins, our Charge
  d'Affaires at Florence, we gained permission to receive the ashes after
  the bodies were consumed. Nothing could equal the zeal of Trelawny in
  carrying our wishes into effect. He was indefatigable in his exertions,
  and full of forethought and sagacity in his arrangements. It was a
  fearful task; he stood before us at last, his hands scorched and
  blistered by the flames of the funeral-pyre, and by touching the burnt
  relics as he placed them in the receptacles prepared for the purpose.
  And there, in compass of that small case, was gathered all that
  remained on earth of him whose genius and virtue were a crown of glory
  to the world--whose love had been the source of happiness, peace, and
  good,--to be buried with him!
  
  The concluding stanzas of the "Adonais" pointed out where the remains
  ought to be deposited; in addition to which our beloved child lay
  buried in the cemetery at Rome. Thither Shelley's ashes were conveyed;
  and they rest beneath one of the antique weed-grown towers that recur
  at intervals in the circuit of the massy ancient wall of Rome. He
  _select_ed the hallowed place himself; there is
  
   'the sepulchre,
   Oh, not of him, but of our joy!--
   ...
   And gray walls moulder round, on which dull Time
   Feeds, like slow fire upon a hoary brand;
   And one keen pyramid with wedge sublime,
   Pavilioning the dust of him who planned
   This refuge for his memory, doth stand
   Like flame transformed to marble; and beneath,
   A field is spread, on which a newer band
   Have pitched in Heaven's smile their camp of death,
   Welcoming him we lose with scarce extinguished breath.'
  
  Could sorrow for the lost, and shuddering anguish at the vacancy left
  behind, be soothed by poetic imaginations, there was something in
  Shelley's fate to mitigate pangs which yet, alas! could not be so
  mitigated; for hard reality brings too miserably home to the mourner
  all that is lost of happiness, all of lonely unsolaced struggle that
  remains. Still, though dreams and hues of poetry cannot blunt grief, it
  invests his fate with a sublime fitness, which those less nearly allied
  may regard with complacency. A year before he had poured into verse all
  such ideas about death as give it a glory of its own. He had, as it now
  seems, almost anticipated his own destiny; and, when the mind figures
  his skiff wrapped from sight by the thunder-storm, as it was last seen
  upon the purple sea, and then, as the cloud of the tempest passed away,
  no sign remained of where it had been (Captain Roberts watched the
  vessel with his glass from the top of the lighthouse of Leghorn, on its
  homeward track. They were off Via Reggio, at some distance from shore,
  when a storm was driven over the sea. It enveloped them and several
  larger vessels in darkness. When the cloud passed onwards, Roberts
  looked again, and saw every other vessel sailing on the ocean except
  their little schooner, which had vanished. From that time he could
  scarcely doubt the fatal truth; yet we fancied that they might have
  been driven towards Elba or Corsica, and so be saved. The observation
  made as to the spot where the boat disappeared caused it to be found,
  through the exertions of Trelawny for that effect. It had gone down in
  ten fathom water; it had not capsized, and, except such things as had
  floated from her, everything was found on board exactly as it had been
  placed when they sailed. The boat itself was uninjured. Roberts
  possessed himself of her, and decked her; but she proved not seaworthy,
  and her shattered planks now lie rotting on the shore of one of the
  Ionian islands, on which she was wrecked.)--who but will regard as a
  prophecy the last stanza of the "Adonais"?
  
   'The breath whose might I have invoked in song
   Descends on me; my spirit's bark is driven,
   Far from the shore, far from the trembling throng
   Whose sails were never to the tempest given;
   The massy earth and sphered skies are riven!
   I am borne darkly, fearfully, afar;
   Whilst burning through the inmost veil of Heaven,
   The soul of Adonais, like a star,
   Beacons from the abode where the Eternal are.'
  
  Putney, May 1, 1839.
  TRANSLATIONS.
  
  HYMN TO MERCURY. TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK OF HOMER.
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO CASTOR AND POLLUX.
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO THE MOON.
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO THE SUN.
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO THE EARTH: MOTHER OF ALL.
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO MINERVA.
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO VENUS.
  
  THE CYCLOPS: A SATYRIC DRAMA. TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK OF EURIPIDES.
  
  EPIGRAMS:
  
  1. TO STELLA. FROM THE GREEK OF PLATO.
  
  2. KISSING HELENA. FROM THE GREEK OF PLATO.
  
  3. SPIRIT OF PLATO. FROM THE GREEK.
  
  4. CIRCUMSTANCE. FROM THE GREEK.
  
  FRAGMENT OF THE ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF ADONIS. FROM THE GREEK OF BION.
  
  FRAGMENT OF THE ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF BION. FROM THE GREEK OF MOSCHUS.
  
  FROM THE GREEK OF MOSCHUS.
  
  PAN, ECHO, AND THE SATYR. FROM THE GREEK OF MOSCHUS.
  
  FROM VERGIL'S TENTH ECLOGUE.
  
  THE SAME.
  
  FROM VERGIL'S FOURTH GEORGIC.
  
  SONNET. FROM THE ITALIAN OF DANTE.
  
  THE FIRST CANZONE OF THE "CONVITO". FROM THE ITALIAN OF DANTE.
  
  MATILDA GATHERING FLOWERS. FROM THE "PURGATORIO" OF DANTE.
  
  FRAGMENT. ADAPTED FROM THE "VITA NUOVA" OF DANTE.
  
  UGOLINO. "INFERNO", 33, 22-75, TRANSLATED BY MEDWIN AND CORRECTED BY SHELLEY.
  
  SONNET. FROM THE ITALIAN OF CAVALCANTI.
  
  SCENES FROM THE "MAGICO PRODIGIOSO". FROM THE SPANISH OF CALDERON.
  
  STANZAS FROM CALDERON'S "CISMA DE INGLETERRA".
  
  SCENES FROM THE "FAUST" OF GOETHE.
  
  JUVENILIA.
  
  QUEEN MAB. A PHILOSOPHICAL POEM.
  TO HARRIET ******.
  QUEEN MAB.
  SHELLEY'S NOTES.
  NOTE BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  VERSES ON A CAT.
  
  FRAGMENT: OMENS.
  
  EPITAPHIUM [LATIN VERSION OF THE EPITAPH IN GRAY'S "ELEGY"].
  
  IN HOROLOGIUM.
  
  A DIALOGUE.
  
  TO THE MOONBEAM.
  
  THE SOLITARY.
  
  TO DEATH.
  
  LOVE'S ROSE.
  
  EYES: A FRAGMENT.
  
  ORIGINAL POETRY BY VICTOR AND CAZIRE.
  
  1. 'HERE I SIT WITH MY PAPER, MY PEN AND MY INK'.
  
  2. TO MISS -- -- [HARRIET GROVE] FROM MISS -- -- [ELIZABETH SHELLEY].
  
  3. SONG: 'COLD, COLD IS THE BLAST'.
  
  4. SONG: 'COME [HARRIET]! SWEET IS THE HOUR'.
  
  5. SONG: DESPAIR.
  
  6. SONG: SORROW.
  
  7. SONG: HOPE.
  
  8. SONG: TRANSLATED FROM THE ITALIAN.
  
  9. SONG: TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN.
  
  10. THE IRISHMAN'S SONG.
  
  11. SONG: 'FIERCE ROARS THE MIDNIGHT STORM'.
  
  12. SONG: TO -- [HARRIET].
  
  13. SONG: TO -- [HARRIET].
  
  14. SAINT EDMOND'S EVE.
  
  15. REVENGE.
  
  16. GHASTA; OR, THE AVENGING DEMON.
  
  17. FRAGMENT; OR, THE TRIUMPH OF CONSCIENCE.
  
  POEMS FROM ST. IRVYNE; OR, THE ROSICRUCIAN.
  
  1. VICTORIA.
  
  2. 'ON THE DARK HEIGHT OF JURA'.
  
  3. SISTER ROSA. A BALLAD.
  
  4. ST. IRVYNE'S TOWER.
  
  5. BEREAVEMENT.
  
  6. THE DROWNED LOVER.
  
  POSTHUMOUS FRAGMENTS OF MARGARET NICHOLSON.
  
  ADVERTISEMENT.
  
  WAR.
  
  FRAGMENT: SUPPOSED TO BE AN EPITHALAMIUM OF
  FRANCIS RAVAILLAC AND CHARLOTTE CORDAY.
  
  DESPAIR.
  
  FRAGMENT.
  
  THE SPECTRAL HORSEMAN.
  
  MELODY TO A SCENE OF FORMER TIMES.
  
  STANZA FROM A TRANSLATION OF THE MARSEILLAISE HYMN.
  
  BIGOTRY'S VICTIM.
  
  ON AN ICICLE THAT CLUNG TO THE GRASS OF A GRAVE.
  
  LOVE.
  
  ON A FETE AT CARLTON HOUSE: FRAGMENT.
  
  TO A STAR.
  
  TO MARY, WHO DIED IN THIS OPINION.
  
  A TALE OF SOCIETY AS IT IS: FROM FACTS, 1811.
  
  TO THE REPUBLICANS OF NORTH AMERICA.
  
  TO IRELAND.
  
  ON ROBERT EMMET'S GRAVE.
  
  THE RETROSPECT: CWM ELAN, 1812.
  
  FRAGMENT OF A SONNET: TO HARRIET.
  
  TO HARRIET.
  
  SONNET: TO A BALLOON LADEN WITH KNOWLEDGE.
  
  SONNET: ON LAUNCHING SOME BOTTLES FILLED WITH KNOWLEDGE INTO THE
  BRISTOL CHANNEL.
  
  THE DEVIL'S WALK.
  
  FRAGMENT OF A SONNET: FAREWELL TO NORTH DEVON.
  
  ON LEAVING LONDON FOR WALES.
  
  THE WANDERING JEW'S SOLILOQUY.
  
  EVENING: TO HARRIET.
  
  TO IANTHE.
  
  SONG FROM THE WANDERING JEW.
  
  FRAGMENT FROM THE WANDERING JEW.
  
  TO THE QUEEN OF MY HEART.
  
  
  EDITOR'S NOTES.
  
  
  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL LIST OF EDITIONS.
  
  
  INDEX OF FIRST LINES.
  
  
  ***
  
  
  TRANSLATIONS.
  
  [Of the Translations that follow a few were published by Shelley
  himself, others by Mrs. Shelley in the "Posthumous Poems", 1824, or the
  "Poetical Works", 1839, and the remainder by Medwin (1834, 1847),
  Garnett (1862), Rossetti (1870), Forman (1876) and Locock (1903) from
  the manuscript originals. Shelley's "Translations" fall between the
  years 1818 and 1822.]
  
  
  HYMN TO MERCURY.
  
  TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK OF HOMER.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824. This alone of the
  "Translations" is included in the Harvard manuscript book. 'Fragments of
  the drafts of this and the other Hymns of Homer exist among the Boscombe
  manuscripts' (Forman).]
  
  1.
  Sing, Muse, the son of Maia and of Jove,
  The Herald-child, king of Arcadia
  And all its pastoral hills, whom in sweet love
  Having been interwoven, modest May
  Bore Heaven's dread Supreme. An antique grove _5
  Shadowed the cavern where the lovers lay
  In the deep night, unseen by Gods or Men,
  And white-armed Juno slumbered sweetly then.
  
  2.
  Now, when the joy of Jove had its fulfilling,
  And Heaven's tenth moon chronicled her relief, _10
  She gave to light a babe all babes excelling,
  A schemer subtle beyond all belief;
  A shepherd of thin dreams, a cow-stealing,
  A night-watching, and door-waylaying thief,
  Who 'mongst the Gods was soon about to thieve, _15
  And other glorious actions to achieve.
  
  3.
  The babe was born at the first peep of day;
  He began playing on the lyre at noon,
  And the same evening did he steal away
  Apollo's herds;--the fourth day of the moon _20
  On which him bore the venerable May,
  From her immortal limbs he leaped full soon,
  Nor long could in the sacred cradle keep,
  But out to seek Apollo's herds would creep.
  
  4.
  Out of the lofty cavern wandering _25
  He found a tortoise, and cried out--'A treasure!'
  (For Mercury first made the tortoise sing)
  The beast before the portal at his leisure
  The flowery herbage was depasturing,
  Moving his feet in a deliberate measure _30
  Over the turf. Jove's profitable son
  Eying him laughed, and laughing thus begun:--
  
  5.
  'A useful godsend are you to me now,
  King of the dance, companion of the feast,
  Lovely in all your nature! Welcome, you _35
  Excellent plaything! Where, sweet mountain-beast,
  Got you that speckled shell? Thus much I know,
  You must come home with me and be my guest;
  You will give joy to me, and I will do
  All that is in my power to honour you. _40
  
  6.
  'Better to be at home than out of door,
  So come with me; and though it has been said
  That you alive defend from magic power,
  I know you will sing sweetly when you're dead.'
  Thus having spoken, the quaint infant bore, _45
  Lifting it from the grass on which it fed
  And grasping it in his delighted hold,
  His treasured prize into the cavern old.
  
  7.
  Then scooping with a chisel of gray steel,
  He bored the life and soul out of the beast.-- _50
  Not swifter a swift thought of woe or weal
  Darts through the tumult of a human breast
  Which thronging cares annoy--not swifter wheel
  The flashes of its torture and unrest
  Out of the dizzy eyes--than Maia's son _55
  All that he did devise hath featly done.
  
  8.
  ...
  And through the tortoise's hard stony skin
  At proper distances small holes he made,
  And fastened the cut stems of reeds within,
  And with a piece of leather overlaid _60
  The open space and fixed the cubits in,
  Fitting the bridge to both, and stretched o'er all
  Symphonious cords of sheep-gut rhythmical.
  
  9.
  When he had wrought the lovely instrument,
  He tried the chords, and made division meet, _65
  Preluding with the plectrum, and there went
  Up from beneath his hand a tumult sweet
  Of mighty sounds, and from his lips he sent
  A strain of unpremeditated wit
  Joyous and wild and wanton--such you may _70
  Hear among revellers on a holiday.
  
  10.
  He sung how Jove and May of the bright sandal
  Dallied in love not quite legitimate;
  And his own birth, still scoffing at the scandal,
  And naming his own name, did celebrate; _75
  His mother's cave and servant maids he planned all
  In plastic verse, her household stuff and state,
  Perennial pot, trippet, and brazen pan,--
  But singing, he conceived another plan.
  
  11.
  ...
  Seized with a sudden fancy for fresh meat, _80
  He in his sacred crib deposited
  The hollow lyre, and from the cavern sweet
  Rushed with great leaps up to the mountain's head,
  Revolving in his mind some subtle feat
  Of thievish craft, such as a swindler might _85
  Devise in the lone season of dun night.
  
  12.
  Lo! the great Sun under the ocean's bed has
  Driven steeds and chariot--the child meanwhile strode
  O'er the Pierian mountains clothed in shadows,
  Where the immortal oxen of the God _90
  Are pastured in the flowering unmown meadows,
  And safely stalled in a remote abode.--
  The archer Argicide, elate and proud,
  Drove fifty from the herd, lowing aloud.
  
  13.
  He drove them wandering o'er the sandy way, _95
  But, being ever mindful of his craft,
  Backward and forward drove he them astray,
  So that the tracks which seemed before, were aft;
  His sandals then he threw to the ocean spray,
  And for each foot he wrought a kind of raft _100
  Of tamarisk, and tamarisk-like sprigs,
  And bound them in a lump with withy twigs.
  
  14.
  And on his feet he tied these sandals light,
  The trail of whose wide leaves might not betray
  His track; and then, a self-sufficing wight, _105
  Like a man hastening on some distant way,
  He from Pieria's mountain bent his flight;
  But an old man perceived the infant pass
  Down green Onchestus heaped like beds with grass.
  
  15.
  The old man stood dressing his sunny vine: _110
  'Halloo! old fellow with the crooked shoulder!
  You grub those stumps? before they will bear wine
  Methinks even you must grow a little older:
  Attend, I pray, to this advice of mine,
  As you would 'scape what might appal a bolder-- _115
  Seeing, see not--and hearing, hear not--and--
  If you have understanding--understand.'
  
  16.
  So saying, Hermes roused the oxen vast;
  O'er shadowy mountain and resounding dell,
  And flower-paven plains, great Hermes passed; _120
  Till the black night divine, which favouring fell
  Around his steps, grew gray, and morning fast
  Wakened the world to work, and from her cell
  Sea-strewn, the Pallantean Moon sublime
  Into her watch-tower just began to climb. _125
  
  17.
  Now to Alpheus he had driven all
  The broad-foreheaded oxen of the Sun;
  They came unwearied to the lofty stall
  And to the water-troughs which ever run
  Through the fresh fields--and when with rushgrass tall, _130
  Lotus and all sweet herbage, every one
  Had pastured been, the great God made them move
  Towards the stall in a collected drove.
  
  18.
  A mighty pile of wood the God then heaped,
  And having soon conceived the mystery _135
  Of fire, from two smooth laurel branches stripped
  The bark, and rubbed them in his palms;--on high
  Suddenly forth the burning vapour leaped
  And the divine child saw delightedly.--
  Mercury first found out for human weal _140
  Tinder-box, matches, fire-irons, flint and steel.
  
  19.
  And fine dry logs and roots innumerous
  He gathered in a delve upon the ground--
  And kindled them--and instantaneous
  The strength of the fierce flame was breathed around: _145
  And whilst the might of glorious Vulcan thus
  Wrapped the great pile with glare and roaring sound,
  Hermes dragged forth two heifers, lowing loud,
  Close to the fire--such might was in the God.
  
  20.
  And on the earth upon their backs he threw _150
  The panting beasts, and rolled them o'er and o'er,
  And bored their lives out. Without more ado
  He cut up fat and flesh, and down before
  The fire, on spits of wood he placed the two,
  Toasting their flesh and ribs, and all the gore _155
  Pursed in the bowels; and while this was done
  He stretched their hides over a craggy stone.
  
  21.
  We mortals let an ox grow old, and then
  Cut it up after long consideration,--
  But joyous-minded Hermes from the glen _160
  Drew the fat spoils to the more open station
  Of a flat smooth space, and portioned them; and when
  He had by lot assigned to each a ration
  Of the twelve Gods, his mind became aware
  Of all the joys which in religion are. _165
  
  22.
  For the sweet savour of the roasted meat
  Tempted him though immortal. Natheless
  He checked his haughty will and did not eat,
  Though what it cost him words can scarce express,
  And every wish to put such morsels sweet _170
  Down his most sacred throat, he did repress;
  But soon within the lofty portalled stall
  He placed the fat and flesh and bones and all.
  
  23.
  And every trace of the fresh butchery
  And cooking, the God soon made disappear, _175
  As if it all had vanished through the sky;
  He burned the hoofs and horns and head and hair,--
  The insatiate fire devoured them hungrily;--
  And when he saw that everything was clear,
  He quenched the coal, and trampled the black dust, _180
  And in the stream his bloody sandals tossed.
  
  24.
  All night he worked in the serene moonshine--
  But when the light of day was spread abroad
  He sought his natal mountain-peaks divine.
  On his long wandering, neither Man nor God _185
  Had met him, since he killed Apollo's kine,
  Nor house-dog had barked at him on his road;
  Now he obliquely through the keyhole passed,
  Like a thin mist, or an autumnal blast.
  
  25.
  Right through the temple of the spacious cave _190
  He went with soft light feet--as if his tread
  Fell not on earth; no sound their falling gave;
  Then to his cradle he crept quick, and spread
  The swaddling-clothes about him; and the knave
  Lay playing with the covering of the bed _195
  With his left hand about his knees--the right
  Held his beloved tortoise-lyre tight.
  
  26.
  There he lay innocent as a new-born child,
  As gossips say; but though he was a God,
  The Goddess, his fair mother, unbeguiled, _200
  Knew all that he had done being abroad:
  'Whence come you, and from what adventure wild,
  You cunning rogue, and where have you abode
  All the long night, clothed in your impudence?
  What have you done since you departed hence? _205
  
  27.
  'Apollo soon will pass within this gate
  And bind your tender body in a chain
  Inextricably tight, and fast as fate,
  Unless you can delude the God again,
  Even when within his arms--ah, runagate! _210
  A pretty torment both for Gods and Men
  Your father made when he made you!'--'Dear mother,'
  Replied sly Hermes, 'wherefore scold and bother?
  
  28.
  'As if I were like other babes as old,
  And understood nothing of what is what; _215
  And cared at all to hear my mother scold.
  I in my subtle brain a scheme have got,
  Which whilst the sacred stars round Heaven are rolled
  Will profit you and me--nor shall our lot
  Be as you counsel, without gifts or food, _220
  To spend our lives in this obscure abode.
  
  29
  'But we will leave this shadow-peopled cave
  And live among the Gods, and pass each day
  In high communion, sharing what they have
  Of profuse wealth and unexhausted prey; _225
  And from the portion which my father gave
  To Phoebus, I will snatch my share away,
  Which if my father will not--natheless I,
  Who am the king of robbers, can but try.
  
  30.
  'And, if Latona's son should find me out, _230
  I'll countermine him by a deeper plan;
  I'll pierce the Pythian temple-walls, though stout,
  And sack the fane of everything I can--
  Caldrons and tripods of great worth no doubt,
  Each golden cup and polished brazen pan, _235
  All the wrought tapestries and garments gay.'--
  So they together talked;--meanwhile the Day
  
  31.
  Aethereal born arose out of the flood
  Of flowing Ocean, bearing light to men.
  Apollo passed toward the sacred wood, _240
  Which from the inmost depths of its green glen
  Echoes the voice of Neptune,--and there stood
  On the same spot in green Onchestus then
  That same old animal, the vine-dresser,
  Who was employed hedging his vineyard there. _245
  
  32.
  Latona's glorious Son began:--'I pray
  Tell, ancient hedger of Onchestus green,
  Whether a drove of kine has passed this way,
  All heifers with crooked horns? for they have been
  Stolen from the herd in high Pieria, _250
  Where a black bull was fed apart, between
  Two woody mountains in a neighbouring glen,
  And four fierce dogs watched there, unanimous as men.
  
  33.
  'And what is strange, the author of this theft
  Has stolen the fatted heifers every one, _255
  But the four dogs and the black bull are left:--
  Stolen they were last night at set of sun,
  Of their soft beds and their sweet food bereft.--
  Now tell me, man born ere the world begun,
  Have you seen any one pass with the cows?'-- _260
  To whom the man of overhanging brows:
  
  34.
  'My friend, it would require no common skill
  Justly to speak of everything I see:
  On various purposes of good or ill
  Many pass by my vineyard,--and to me _265
  'Tis difficult to know the invisible
  Thoughts, which in all those many minds may be:--
  Thus much alone I certainly can say,
  I tilled these vines till the decline of day,
  
  35.
  'And then I thought I saw, but dare not speak _270
  With certainty of such a wondrous thing,
  A child, who could not have been born a week,
  Those fair-horned cattle closely following,
  And in his hand he held a polished stick:
  And, as on purpose, he walked wavering _275
  From one side to the other of the road,
  And with his face opposed the steps he trod.'
  
  36.
  Apollo hearing this, passed quickly on--
  No winged omen could have shown more clear
  That the deceiver was his father's son. _280
  So the God wraps a purple atmosphere
  Around his shoulders, and like fire is gone
  To famous Pylos, seeking his kine there,
  And found their track and his, yet hardly cold,
  And cried--'What wonder do mine eyes behold! _285
  
  37.
  'Here are the footsteps of the horned herd
  Turned back towards their fields of asphodel;--
  But THESE are not the tracks of beast or bird,
  Gray wolf, or bear, or lion of the dell,
  Or maned Centaur--sand was never stirred _290
  By man or woman thus! Inexplicable!
  Who with unwearied feet could e'er impress
  The sand with such enormous vestiges?
  
  38.
  'That was most strange--but this is stranger still!'
  Thus having said, Phoebus impetuously _295
  Sought high Cyllene's forest-cinctured hill,
  And the deep cavern where dark shadows lie,
  And where the ambrosial nymph with happy will
  Bore the Saturnian's love-child, Mercury--
  And a delightful odour from the dew _300
  Of the hill pastures, at his coming, flew.
  
  39.
  And Phoebus stooped under the craggy roof
  Arched over the dark cavern:--Maia's child
  Perceived that he came angry, far aloof,
  About the cows of which he had been beguiled; _305
  And over him the fine and fragrant woof
  Of his ambrosial swaddling-clothes he piled--
  As among fire-brands lies a burning spark
  Covered, beneath the ashes cold and dark.
  
  40.
  There, like an infant who had sucked his fill _310
  And now was newly washed and put to bed,
  Awake, but courting sleep with weary will,
  And gathered in a lump, hands, feet, and head,
  He lay, and his beloved tortoise still
  He grasped and held under his shoulder-blade. _315
  Phoebus the lovely mountain-goddess knew,
  Not less her subtle, swindling baby, who
  
  41.
  Lay swathed in his sly wiles. Round every crook
  Of the ample cavern, for his kine, Apollo
  Looked sharp; and when he saw them not, he took _320
  The glittering key, and opened three great hollow
  Recesses in the rock--where many a nook
  Was filled with the sweet food immortals swallow,
  And mighty heaps of silver and of gold
  Were piled within--a wonder to behold! _325
  
  42.
  And white and silver robes, all overwrought
  With cunning workmanship of tracery sweet--
  Except among the Gods there can be nought
  In the wide world to be compared with it.
  Latona's offspring, after having sought _330
  His herds in every corner, thus did greet
  Great Hermes:--'Little cradled rogue, declare
  Of my illustrious heifers, where they are!
  
  43.
  'Speak quickly! or a quarrel between us
  Must rise, and the event will be, that I _335
  Shall hurl you into dismal Tartarus,
  In fiery gloom to dwell eternally;
  Nor shall your father nor your mother loose
  The bars of that black dungeon--utterly
  You shall be cast out from the light of day, _340
  To rule the ghosts of men, unblessed as they.
  
  44.
  To whom thus Hermes slily answered:--'Son
  Of great Latona, what a speech is this!
  Why come you here to ask me what is done
  With the wild oxen which it seems you miss? _345
  I have not seen them, nor from any one
  Have heard a word of the whole business;
  If you should promise an immense reward,
  I could not tell more than you now have heard.
  
  45.
  'An ox-stealer should be both tall and strong, _350
  And I am but a little new-born thing,
  Who, yet at least, can think of nothing wrong:--
  My business is to suck, and sleep, and fling
  The cradle-clothes about me all day long,--
  Or half asleep, hear my sweet mother sing, _355
  And to be washed in water clean and warm,
  And hushed and kissed and kept secure from harm.
  
  46.
  'O, let not e'er this quarrel be averred!
  The astounded Gods would laugh at you, if e'er
  You should allege a story so absurd _360
  As that a new-born infant forth could fare
  Out of his home after a savage herd.
  I was born yesterday--my small feet are
  Too tender for the roads so hard and rough:--
  And if you think that this is not enough, _365
  
  47.
  I swear a great oath, by my father's head,
  That I stole not your cows, and that I know
  Of no one else, who might, or could, or did.--
  Whatever things cows are, I do not know,
  For I have only heard the name.'--This said _370
  He winked as fast as could be, and his brow
  Was wrinkled, and a whistle loud gave he,
  Like one who hears some strange absurdity.
  
  48.
  Apollo gently smiled and said:--'Ay, ay,--
  You cunning little rascal, you will bore _375
  Many a rich man's house, and your array
  Of thieves will lay their siege before his door,
  Silent as night, in night; and many a day
  In the wild glens rough shepherds will deplore
  That you or yours, having an appetite, _380
  Met with their cattle, comrade of the night!
  
  49.
  'And this among the Gods shall be your gift,
  To be considered as the lord of those
  Who swindle, house-break, sheep-steal, and shop-lift;--
  But now if you would not your last sleep doze; _385
  Crawl out!'--Thus saying, Phoebus did uplift
  The subtle infant in his swaddling clothes,
  And in his arms, according to his wont,
  A scheme devised the illustrious Argiphont.
  
  50.
  ...
  ...
  And sneezed and shuddered--Phoebus on the grass _390
  Him threw, and whilst all that he had designed
  He did perform--eager although to pass,
  Apollo darted from his mighty mind
  Towards the subtle babe the following scoff:--
  'Do not imagine this will get you off, _395
  
  51.
  'You little swaddled child of Jove and May!
  And seized him:--'By this omen I shall trace
  My noble herds, and you shall lead the way.'--
  Cyllenian Hermes from the grassy place,
  Like one in earnest haste to get away, _400
  Rose, and with hands lifted towards his face
  Round both his ears up from his shoulders drew
  His swaddling clothes, and--'What mean you to do
  
  52.
  'With me, you unkind God?'--said Mercury:
  'Is it about these cows you tease me so? _405
  I wish the race of cows were perished!--I
  Stole not your cows--I do not even know
  What things cows are. Alas! I well may sigh
  That since I came into this world of woe,
  I should have ever heard the name of one-- _410
  But I appeal to the Saturnian's throne.'
  
  53.
  Thus Phoebus and the vagrant Mercury
  Talked without coming to an explanation,
  With adverse purpose. As for Phoebus, he
  Sought not revenge, but only information, _415
  And Hermes tried with lies and roguery
  To cheat Apollo.--But when no evasion
  Served--for the cunning one his match had found--
  He paced on first over the sandy ground.
  
  54.
  ...
  He of the Silver Bow the child of Jove _420
  Followed behind, till to their heavenly Sire
  Came both his children, beautiful as Love,
  And from his equal balance did require
  A judgement in the cause wherein they strove.
  O'er odorous Olympus and its snows _425
  A murmuring tumult as they came arose,--
  
  55.
  And from the folded depths of the great Hill,
  While Hermes and Apollo reverent stood
  Before Jove's throne, the indestructible
  Immortals rushed in mighty multitude; _430
  And whilst their seats in order due they fill,
  The lofty Thunderer in a careless mood
  To Phoebus said:--'Whence drive you this sweet prey,
  This herald-baby, born but yesterday?--
  
  56.
  'A most important subject, trifler, this _435
  To lay before the Gods!'--'Nay, Father, nay,
  When you have understood the business,
  Say not that I alone am fond of prey.
  I found this little boy in a recess
  Under Cyllene's mountains far away-- _440
  A manifest and most apparent thief,
  A scandalmonger beyond all belief.
  
  57.
  'I never saw his like either in Heaven
  Or upon earth for knavery or craft:--
  Out of the field my cattle yester-even, _445
  By the low shore on which the loud sea laughed,
  He right down to the river-ford had driven;
  And mere astonishment would make you daft
  To see the double kind of footsteps strange
  He has impressed wherever he did range. _450
  
  58.
  'The cattle's track on the black dust, full well
  Is evident, as if they went towards
  The place from which they came--that asphodel
  Meadow, in which I feed my many herds,--
  HIS steps were most incomprehensible-- _455
  I know not how I can describe in words
  Those tracks--he could have gone along the sands
  Neither upon his feet nor on his hands;--
  
  59.
  'He must have had some other stranger mode
  Of moving on: those vestiges immense, _460
  Far as I traced them on the sandy road,
  Seemed like the trail of oak-toppings:--but thence
  No mark nor track denoting where they trod
  The hard ground gave:--but, working at his fence,
  A mortal hedger saw him as he passed _465
  To Pylos, with the cows, in fiery haste.
  
  60.
  'I found that in the dark he quietly
  Had sacrificed some cows, and before light
  Had thrown the ashes all dispersedly
  About the road--then, still as gloomy night, _470
  Had crept into his cradle, either eye
  Rubbing, and cogitating some new sleight.
  No eagle could have seen him as he lay
  Hid in his cavern from the peering day.
  
  61.
  'I taxed him with the fact, when he averred _475
  Most solemnly that he did neither see
  Nor even had in any manner heard
  Of my lost cows, whatever things cows be;
  Nor could he tell, though offered a reward,
  Not even who could tell of them to me.' _480
  So speaking, Phoebus sate; and Hermes then
  Addressed the Supreme Lord of Gods and Men:--
  
  62.
  'Great Father, you know clearly beforehand
  That all which I shall say to you is sooth;
  I am a most veracious person, and _485
  Totally unacquainted with untruth.
  At sunrise Phoebus came, but with no band
  Of Gods to bear him witness, in great wrath,
  To my abode, seeking his heifers there,
  And saying that I must show him where they are, _490
  
  63.
  'Or he would hurl me down the dark abyss.
  I know that every Apollonian limb
  Is clothed with speed and might and manliness,
  As a green bank with flowers--but unlike him
  I was born yesterday, and you may guess _495
  He well knew this when he indulged the whim
  Of bullying a poor little new-born thing
  That slept, and never thought of cow-driving.
  
  64.
  'Am I like a strong fellow who steals kine?
  Believe me, dearest Father--such you are-- _500
  This driving of the herds is none of mine;
  Across my threshold did I wander ne'er,
  So may I thrive! I reverence the divine
  Sun and the Gods, and I love you, and care
  Even for this hard accuser--who must know _505
  I am as innocent as they or you.
  
  65.
  'I swear by these most gloriously-wrought portals
  (It is, you will allow, an oath of might)
  Through which the multitude of the Immortals
  Pass and repass forever, day and night, _510
  Devising schemes for the affairs of mortals--
  I am guiltless; and I will requite,
  Although mine enemy be great and strong,
  His cruel threat--do thou defend the young!'
  
  66.
  So speaking, the Cyllenian Argiphont _515
  Winked, as if now his adversary was fitted:--
  And Jupiter, according to his wont,
  Laughed heartily to hear the subtle-witted
  Infant give such a plausible account,
  And every word a lie. But he remitted _520
  Judgement at present--and his exhortation
  Was, to compose the affair by arbitration.
  
  67.
  And they by mighty Jupiter were bidden
  To go forth with a single purpose both,
  Neither the other chiding nor yet chidden: _525
  And Mercury with innocence and truth
  To lead the way, and show where he had hidden
  The mighty heifers.--Hermes, nothing loth,
  Obeyed the Aegis-bearer's will--for he
  Is able to persuade all easily. _530
  
  68.
  These lovely children of Heaven's highest Lord
  Hastened to Pylos and the pastures wide
  And lofty stalls by the Alphean ford,
  Where wealth in the mute night is multiplied
  With silent growth. Whilst Hermes drove the herd _535
  Out of the stony cavern, Phoebus spied
  The hides of those the little babe had slain,
  Stretched on the precipice above the plain.
  
  69.
  'How was it possible,' then Phoebus said,
  'That you, a little child, born yesterday, _540
  A thing on mother's milk and kisses fed,
  Could two prodigious heifers ever flay?
  Even I myself may well hereafter dread
  Your prowess, offspring of Cyllenian May,
  When you grow strong and tall.'--He spoke, and bound _545
  Stiff withy bands the infant's wrists around.
  
  70.
  He might as well have bound the oxen wild;
  The withy bands, though starkly interknit,
  Fell at the feet of the immortal child,
  Loosened by some device of his quick wit. _550
  Phoebus perceived himself again beguiled,
  And stared--while Hermes sought some hole or pit,
  Looking askance and winking fast as thought,
  Where he might hide himself and not be caught.
  
  71.
  Sudden he changed his plan, and with strange skill _555
  Subdued the strong Latonian, by the might
  Of winning music, to his mightier will;
  His left hand held the lyre, and in his right
  The plectrum struck the chords--unconquerable
  Up from beneath his hand in circling flight _560
  The gathering music rose--and sweet as Love
  The penetrating notes did live and move
  
  72.
  Within the heart of great Apollo--he
  Listened with all his soul, and laughed for pleasure.
  Close to his side stood harping fearlessly _565
  The unabashed boy; and to the measure
  Of the sweet lyre, there followed loud and free
  His joyous voice; for he unlocked the treasure
  Of his deep song, illustrating the birth
  Of the bright Gods, and the dark desert Earth: _570
  
  73.
  And how to the Immortals every one
  A portion was assigned of all that is;
  But chief Mnemosyne did Maia's son
  Clothe in the light of his loud melodies;--
  And, as each God was born or had begun, _575
  He in their order due and fit degrees
  Sung of his birth and being--and did move
  Apollo to unutterable love.
  
  74.
  These words were winged with his swift delight:
  'You heifer-stealing schemer, well do you _580
  Deserve that fifty oxen should requite
  Such minstrelsies as I have heard even now.
  Comrade of feasts, little contriving wight,
  One of your secrets I would gladly know,
  Whether the glorious power you now show forth _585
  Was folded up within you at your birth,
  
  75.
  'Or whether mortal taught or God inspired
  The power of unpremeditated song?
  Many divinest sounds have I admired,
  The Olympian Gods and mortal men among; _590
  But such a strain of wondrous, strange, untired,
  And soul-awakening music, sweet and strong,
  Yet did I never hear except from thee,
  Offspring of May, impostor Mercury!
  
  76.
  'What Muse, what skill, what unimagined use, _595
  What exercise of subtlest art, has given
  Thy songs such power?--for those who hear may choose
  From three, the choicest of the gifts of Heaven,
  Delight, and love, and sleep,--sweet sleep, whose dews
  Are sweeter than the balmy tears of even:-- _600
  And I, who speak this praise, am that Apollo
  Whom the Olympian Muses ever follow:
  
  77.
  'And their delight is dance, and the blithe noise
  Of song and overflowing poesy;
  And sweet, even as desire, the liquid voice _605
  Of pipes, that fills the clear air thrillingly;
  But never did my inmost soul rejoice
  In this dear work of youthful revelry
  As now. I wonder at thee, son of Jove;
  Thy harpings and thy song are soft as love. _610
  
  78.
  'Now since thou hast, although so very small,
  Science of arts so glorious, thus I swear,--
  And let this cornel javelin, keen and tall,
  Witness between us what I promise here,--
  That I will lead thee to the Olympian Hall, _615
  Honoured and mighty, with thy mother dear,
  And many glorious gifts in joy will give thee,
  And even at the end will ne'er deceive thee.'
  
  79.
  To whom thus Mercury with prudent speech:--
  'Wisely hast thou inquired of my skill: _620
  I envy thee no thing I know to teach
  Even this day:--for both in word and will
  I would be gentle with thee; thou canst reach
  All things in thy wise spirit, and thy sill
  Is highest in Heaven among the sons of Jove, _625
  Who loves thee in the fulness of his love.
  
  80.
  'The Counsellor Supreme has given to thee
  Divinest gifts, out of the amplitude
  Of his profuse exhaustless treasury;
  By thee, 'tis said, the depths are understood _630
  Of his far voice; by thee the mystery
  Of all oracular fates,--and the dread mood
  Of the diviner is breathed up; even I--
  A child--perceive thy might and majesty.
  
  81.
  'Thou canst seek out and compass all that wit _635
  Can find or teach;--yet since thou wilt, come take
  The lyre--be mine the glory giving it--
  Strike the sweet chords, and sing aloud, and wake
  Thy joyous pleasure out of many a fit
  Of tranced sound--and with fleet fingers make _640
  Thy liquid-voiced comrade talk with thee,--
  It can talk measured music eloquently.
  
  82.
  'Then bear it boldly to the revel loud,
  Love-wakening dance, or feast of solemn state,
  A joy by night or day--for those endowed _645
  With art and wisdom who interrogate
  It teaches, babbling in delightful mood
  All things which make the spirit most elate,
  Soothing the mind with sweet familiar play,
  Chasing the heavy shadows of dismay. _650
  
  83.
  'To those who are unskilled in its sweet tongue,
  Though they should question most impetuously
  Its hidden soul, it gossips something wrong--
  Some senseless and impertinent reply.
  But thou who art as wise as thou art strong _655
  Canst compass all that thou desirest. I
  Present thee with this music-flowing shell,
  Knowing thou canst interrogate it well.
  
  84.
  'And let us two henceforth together feed,
  On this green mountain-slope and pastoral plain, _660
  The herds in litigation--they will breed
  Quickly enough to recompense our pain,
  If to the bulls and cows we take good heed;--
  And thou, though somewhat over fond of gain,
  Grudge me not half the profit.'--Having spoke, _665
  The shell he proffered, and Apollo took;
  
  85.
  And gave him in return the glittering lash,
  Installing him as herdsman;--from the look
  Of Mercury then laughed a joyous flash.
  And then Apollo with the plectrum strook _670
  The chords, and from beneath his hands a crash
  Of mighty sounds rushed up, whose music shook
  The soul with sweetness, and like an adept
  His sweeter voice a just accordance kept.
  
  86.
  The herd went wandering o'er the divine mead, _675
  Whilst these most beautiful Sons of Jupiter
  Won their swift way up to the snowy head
  Of white Olympus, with the joyous lyre
  Soothing their journey; and their father dread
  Gathered them both into familiar _680
  Affection sweet,--and then, and now, and ever,
  Hermes must love Him of the Golden Quiver,
  
  87.
  To whom he gave the lyre that sweetly sounded,
  Which skilfully he held and played thereon.
  He piped the while, and far and wide rebounded _685
  The echo of his pipings; every one
  Of the Olympians sat with joy astounded;
  While he conceived another piece of fun,
  One of his old tricks--which the God of Day
  Perceiving, said:--'I fear thee, Son of May;-- _690
  
  88.
  'I fear thee and thy sly chameleon spirit,
  Lest thou should steal my lyre and crooked bow;
  This glory and power thou dost from Jove inherit,
  To teach all craft upon the earth below;
  Thieves love and worship thee--it is thy merit _695
  To make all mortal business ebb and flow
  By roguery:--now, Hermes, if you dare
  By sacred Styx a mighty oath to swear
  
  89.
  'That you will never rob me, you will do
  A thing extremely pleasing to my heart.' _700
  Then Mercury swore by the Stygian dew,
  That he would never steal his bow or dart,
  Or lay his hands on what to him was due,
  Or ever would employ his powerful art
  Against his Pythian fane. Then Phoebus swore _705
  There was no God or Man whom he loved more.
  
  90.
  'And I will give thee as a good-will token,
  The beautiful wand of wealth and happiness;
  A perfect three-leaved rod of gold unbroken,
  Whose magic will thy footsteps ever bless; _710
  And whatsoever by Jove's voice is spoken
  Of earthly or divine from its recess,
  It, like a loving soul, to thee will speak,
  And more than this, do thou forbear to seek.
  
  91.
  'For, dearest child, the divinations high _715
  Which thou requirest, 'tis unlawful ever
  That thou, or any other deity
  Should understand--and vain were the endeavour;
  For they are hidden in Jove's mind, and I,
  In trust of them, have sworn that I would never _720
  Betray the counsels of Jove's inmost will
  To any God--the oath was terrible.
  
  92.
  'Then, golden-wanded brother, ask me not
  To speak the fates by Jupiter designed;
  But be it mine to tell their various lot _725
  To the unnumbered tribes of human-kind.
  Let good to these, and ill to those be wrought
  As I dispense--but he who comes consigned
  By voice and wings of perfect augury
  To my great shrine, shall find avail in me. _730
  
  93.
  'Him will I not deceive, but will assist;
  But he who comes relying on such birds
  As chatter vainly, who would strain and twist
  The purpose of the Gods with idle words,
  And deems their knowledge light, he shall have missed _735
  His road--whilst I among my other hoards
  His gifts deposit. Yet, O son of May,
  I have another wondrous thing to say.
  
  96.
  'There are three Fates, three virgin Sisters, who
  Rejoicing in their wind-outspeeding wings, _740
  Their heads with flour snowed over white and new,
  Sit in a vale round which Parnassus flings
  Its circling skirts--from these I have learned true
  Vaticinations of remotest things.
  My father cared not. Whilst they search out dooms, _745
  They sit apart and feed on honeycombs.
  
  95.
  'They, having eaten the fresh honey, grow
  Drunk with divine enthusiasm, and utter
  With earnest willingness the truth they know;
  But if deprived of that sweet food, they mutter _750
  All plausible delusions;--these to you
  I give;--if you inquire, they will not stutter;
  Delight your own soul with them:--any man
  You would instruct may profit if he can.
  
  96.
  'Take these and the fierce oxen, Maia's child-- _755
  O'er many a horse and toil-enduring mule,
  O'er jagged-jawed lions, and the wild
  White-tusked boars, o'er all, by field or pool,
  Of cattle which the mighty Mother mild
  Nourishes in her bosom, thou shalt rule-- _760
  Thou dost alone the veil from death uplift--
  Thou givest not--yet this is a great gift.'
  
  97.
  Thus King Apollo loved the child of May
  In truth, and Jove covered their love with joy.
  Hermes with Gods and Men even from that day _765
  Mingled, and wrought the latter much annoy,
  And little profit, going far astray
  Through the dun night. Farewell, delightful Boy,
  Of Jove and Maia sprung,--never by me,
  Nor thou, nor other songs, shall unremembered be. _770
  
  NOTES:
  _13 cow-stealing]qy. cattle-stealing?
  _57 stony Boscombe manuscript. Harvard manuscript; strong edition 1824.
  _252 neighbouring]neighbour Harvard manuscript.
  _336 hurl Harvard manuscript, editions 1839; haul edition 1824.
  _402 Round]Roused edition 1824 only.
  _488 wrath]ruth Harvard manuscript.
  _580 heifer-stealing]heifer-killing Harvard manuscript.
  _673 and like 1839, 1st edition; as of edition 1824, Harvard manuscript.
  _713 loving]living cj. Rossetti.
  _761 from Harvard manuscript; of editions 1824, 1839.
  _764 their love with joy Harvard manuscript; them with love and joy,
   editions 1824, 1839.
  _767 going]wandering Harvard manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO CASTOR AND POLLUX.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition; dated
  1818.]
  
  Ye wild-eyed Muses, sing the Twins of Jove,
  Whom the fair-ankled Leda, mixed in love
  With mighty Saturn's Heaven-obscuring Child,
  On Taygetus, that lofty mountain wild,
  Brought forth in joy: mild Pollux, void of blame, _5
  And steed-subduing Castor, heirs of fame.
  These are the Powers who earth-born mortals save
  And ships, whose flight is swift along the wave.
  When wintry tempests o'er the savage sea
  Are raging, and the sailors tremblingly _10
  Call on the Twins of Jove with prayer and vow,
  Gathered in fear upon the lofty prow,
  And sacrifice with snow-white lambs,--the wind
  And the huge billow bursting close behind,
  Even then beneath the weltering waters bear _15
  The staggering ship--they suddenly appear,
  On yellow wings rushing athwart the sky,
  And lull the blasts in mute tranquillity,
  And strew the waves on the white Ocean's bed,
  Fair omen of the voyage; from toil and dread _20
  The sailors rest, rejoicing in the sight,
  And plough the quiet sea in safe delight.
  
  NOTE:
  _6 steed-subduing emend. Rossetti; steel-subduing 1839, 2nd edition.
  
  ***
  
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO THE MOON.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition;
  dated 1818.]
  
  Daughters of Jove, whose voice is melody,
  Muses, who know and rule all minstrelsy
  Sing the wide-winged Moon! Around the earth,
  From her immortal head in Heaven shot forth,
  Far light is scattered--boundless glory springs; _5
  Where'er she spreads her many-beaming wings
  The lampless air glows round her golden crown.
  
  But when the Moon divine from Heaven is gone
  Under the sea, her beams within abide,
  Till, bathing her bright limbs in Ocean's tide, _10
  Clothing her form in garments glittering far,
  And having yoked to her immortal car
  The beam-invested steeds whose necks on high
  Curve back, she drives to a remoter sky
  A western Crescent, borne impetuously. _15
  Then is made full the circle of her light,
  And as she grows, her beams more bright and bright
  Are poured from Heaven, where she is hovering then,
  A wonder and a sign to mortal men.
  
  The Son of Saturn with this glorious Power _20
  Mingled in love and sleep--to whom she bore
  Pandeia, a bright maid of beauty rare
  Among the Gods, whose lives eternal are.
  
  Hail Queen, great Moon, white-armed Divinity,
  Fair-haired and favourable! thus with thee _25
  My song beginning, by its music sweet
  Shall make immortal many a glorious feat
  Of demigods, with lovely lips, so well
  Which minstrels, servants of the Muses, tell.
  
  ***
  
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO THE SUN.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition;
  dated 1818.]
  
  Offspring of Jove, Calliope, once more
  To the bright Sun, thy hymn of music pour;
  Whom to the child of star-clad Heaven and Earth
  Euryphaessa, large-eyed nymph, brought forth;
  Euryphaessa, the famed sister fair _5
  Of great Hyperion, who to him did bear
  A race of loveliest children; the young Morn,
  Whose arms are like twin roses newly born,
  The fair-haired Moon, and the immortal Sun,
  Who borne by heavenly steeds his race doth run _10
  Unconquerably, illuming the abodes
  Of mortal Men and the eternal Gods.
  
  Fiercely look forth his awe-inspiring eyes,
  Beneath his golden helmet, whence arise
  And are shot forth afar, clear beams of light; _15
  His countenance, with radiant glory bright,
  Beneath his graceful locks far shines around,
  And the light vest with which his limbs are bound,
  Of woof aethereal delicately twined,
  Glows in the stream of the uplifting wind. _20
  His rapid steeds soon bear him to the West;
  Where their steep flight his hands divine arrest,
  And the fleet car with yoke of gold, which he
  Sends from bright Heaven beneath the shadowy sea.
  
  ***
  
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO THE EARTH: MOTHER OF ALL.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition;
  dated 1818.]
  
  O universal Mother, who dost keep
  From everlasting thy foundations deep,
  Eldest of things, Great Earth, I sing of thee!
  All shapes that have their dwelling in the sea,
  All things that fly, or on the ground divine _5
  Live, move, and there are nourished--these are thine;
  These from thy wealth thou dost sustain; from thee
  Fair babes are born, and fruits on every tree
  Hang ripe and large, revered Divinity!
  
  The life of mortal men beneath thy sway _10
  Is held; thy power both gives and takes away!
  Happy are they whom thy mild favours nourish;
  All things unstinted round them grow and flourish.
  For them, endures the life-sustaining field
  Its load of harvest, and their cattle yield _15
  Large increase, and their house with wealth is filled.
  Such honoured dwell in cities fair and free,
  The homes of lovely women, prosperously;
  Their sons exult in youth's new budding gladness,
  And their fresh daughters free from care or sadness, _20
  With bloom-inwoven dance and happy song,
  On the soft flowers the meadow-grass among,
  Leap round them sporting--such delights by thee
  Are given, rich Power, revered Divinity.
  
  Mother of gods, thou Wife of starry Heaven, _25
  Farewell! be thou propitious, and be given
  A happy life for this brief melody,
  Nor thou nor other songs shall unremembered be.
  
  ***
  
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO MINERVA.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition;
  dated 1818.]
  
  I sing the glorious Power with azure eyes,
  Athenian Pallas! tameless, chaste, and wise,
  Tritogenia, town-preserving Maid,
  Revered and mighty; from his awful head
  Whom Jove brought forth, in warlike armour dressed, _5
  Golden, all radiant! wonder strange possessed
  The everlasting Gods that Shape to see,
  Shaking a javelin keen, impetuously
  Rush from the crest of Aegis-bearing Jove;
  Fearfully Heaven was shaken, and did move _10
  Beneath the might of the Cerulean-eyed;
  Earth dreadfully resounded, far and wide;
  And, lifted from its depths, the sea swelled high
  In purple billows, the tide suddenly
  Stood still, and great Hyperion's son long time _15
  Checked his swift steeds, till, where she stood sublime,
  Pallas from her immortal shoulders threw
  The arms divine; wise Jove rejoiced to view.
  Child of the Aegis-bearer, hail to thee,
  Nor thine nor others' praise shall unremembered be. _20
  
  ***
  
  
  HOMER'S HYMN TO VENUS.
  
  [Published by Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862; dated 1818.]
  
  [VERSES 1-55, WITH SOME OMISSIONS.]
  
  Muse, sing the deeds of golden Aphrodite,
  Who wakens with her smile the lulled delight
  Of sweet desire, taming the eternal kings
  Of Heaven, and men, and all the living things
  That fleet along the air, or whom the sea, _5
  Or earth, with her maternal ministry,
  Nourish innumerable, thy delight
  All seek ... O crowned Aphrodite!
  Three spirits canst thou not deceive or quell:--
  Minerva, child of Jove, who loves too well _10
  Fierce war and mingling combat, and the fame
  Of glorious deeds, to heed thy gentle flame.
  Diana ... golden-shafted queen,
  Is tamed not by thy smiles; the shadows green
  Of the wild woods, the bow, the... _15
  And piercing cries amid the swift pursuit
  Of beasts among waste mountains,--such delight
  Is hers, and men who know and do the right.
  Nor Saturn's first-born daughter, Vesta chaste,
  Whom Neptune and Apollo wooed the last, _20
  Such was the will of aegis-bearing Jove;
  But sternly she refused the ills of Love,
  And by her mighty Father's head she swore
  An oath not unperformed, that evermore
  A virgin she would live mid deities _25
  Divine: her father, for such gentle ties
  Renounced, gave glorious gifts--thus in his hall
  She sits and feeds luxuriously. O'er all
  In every fane, her honours first arise
  From men--the eldest of Divinities. _30
  
  These spirits she persuades not, nor deceives,
  But none beside escape, so well she weaves
  Her unseen toils; nor mortal men, nor gods
  Who live secure in their unseen abodes.
  She won the soul of him whose fierce delight _35
  Is thunder--first in glory and in might.
  And, as she willed, his mighty mind deceiving,
  With mortal limbs his deathless limbs inweaving,
  Concealed him from his spouse and sister fair,
  Whom to wise Saturn ancient Rhea bare. _40
  but in return,
  In Venus Jove did soft desire awaken,
  That by her own enchantments overtaken,
  She might, no more from human union free,
  Burn for a nursling of mortality. _45
  For once amid the assembled Deities,
  The laughter-loving Venus from her eyes
  
  Shot forth the light of a soft starlight smile,
  And boasting said, that she, secure the while,
  Could bring at Will to the assembled Gods _50
  The mortal tenants of earth's dark abodes,
  And mortal offspring from a deathless stem
  She could produce in scorn and spite of them.
  Therefore he poured desire into her breast
  Of young Anchises, _55
  Feeding his herds among the mossy fountains
  Of the wide Ida's many-folded mountains,--
  Whom Venus saw, and loved, and the love clung
  Like wasting fire her senses wild among.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE CYCLOPS.
  
  A SATYRIC DRAMA TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK OF EURIPIDES.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824; dated 1819.
  Amongst the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian there is a copy,
  'practically complete,' which has been collated by Mr. C.D. Locock. See
  "Examination", etc., 1903, pages 64-70. 'Though legible throughout, and
  comparatively free from corrections, it has the appearance of being a
  first draft' (Locock).]
  
  SILENUS.
  ULYSSES.
  CHORUS OF SATYRS.
  THE CYCLOPS.
  
  SILENUS:
  O Bacchus, what a world of toil, both now
  And ere these limbs were overworn with age,
  Have I endured for thee! First, when thou fled'st
  The mountain-nymphs who nursed thee, driven afar
  By the strange madness Juno sent upon thee; _5
  Then in the battle of the Sons of Earth,
  When I stood foot by foot close to thy side,
  No unpropitious fellow-combatant,
  And, driving through his shield my winged spear,
  Slew vast Enceladus. Consider now, _10
  Is it a dream of which I speak to thee?
  By Jove it is not, for you have the trophies!
  And now I suffer more than all before.
  For when I heard that Juno had devised
  A tedious voyage for you, I put to sea _15
  With all my children quaint in search of you,
  And I myself stood on the beaked prow
  And fixed the naked mast; and all my boys
  Leaning upon their oars, with splash and strain
  Made white with foam the green and purple sea,-- _20
  And so we sought you, king. We were sailing
  Near Malea, when an eastern wind arose,
  And drove us to this waste Aetnean rock;
  The one-eyed children of the Ocean God,
  The man-destroying Cyclopses, inhabit, _25
  On this wild shore, their solitary caves,
  And one of these, named Polypheme. has caught us
  To be his slaves; and so, for all delight
  Of Bacchic sports, sweet dance and melody,
  We keep this lawless giant's wandering flocks. _30
  My sons indeed on far declivities,
  Young things themselves, tend on the youngling sheep,
  But I remain to fill the water-casks,
  Or sweeping the hard floor, or ministering
  Some impious and abominable meal _35
  To the fell Cyclops. I am wearied of it!
  And now I must scrape up the littered floor
  With this great iron rake, so to receive
  My absent master and his evening sheep
  In a cave neat and clean. Even now I see _40
  My children tending the flocks hitherward.
  Ha! what is this? are your Sicinnian measures
  Even now the same, as when with dance and song
  You brought young Bacchus to Althaea's halls?
  
  NOTE:
  _23 waste B.; wild 1824; 'cf. 26, where waste is cancelled for wild'
   (Locock).
  
  CHORUS OF SATYRS:
  
  STROPHE:
  Where has he of race divine _45
  Wandered in the winding rocks?
  Here the air is calm and fine
  For the father of the flocks;--
  Here the grass is soft and sweet,
  And the river-eddies meet _50
  In the trough beside the cave,
  Bright as in their fountain wave.--
  Neither here, nor on the dew
  Of the lawny uplands feeding?
  Oh, you come!--a stone at you _55
  Will I throw to mend your breeding;--
  Get along, you horned thing,
  Wild, seditious, rambling!
  
  EPODE:
  An Iacchic melody
  To the golden Aphrodite _60
  Will I lift, as erst did I
  Seeking her and her delight
  With the Maenads, whose white feet
  To the music glance and fleet.
  Bacchus, O beloved, where, _65
  Shaking wide thy yellow hair,
  Wanderest thou alone, afar?
  To the one-eyed Cyclops, we,
  Who by right thy servants are,
  Minister in misery, _70
  In these wretched goat-skins clad,
  Far from thy delights and thee.
  
  SILENUS:
  Be silent, sons; command the slaves to drive
  The gathered flocks into the rock-roofed cave.
  
  CHORUS:
  Go! But what needs this serious haste, O father? _75
  
  SILENUS:
  I see a Grecian vessel on the coast,
  And thence the rowers with some general
  Approaching to this cave.--About their necks
  Hang empty vessels, as they wanted food,
  And water-flasks.--Oh, miserable strangers! _80
  Whence come they, that they know not what and who
  My master is, approaching in ill hour
  The inhospitable roof of Polypheme,
  And the Cyclopian jaw-bone, man-destroying?
  Be silent, Satyrs, while I ask and hear _85
  Whence coming, they arrive the Aetnean hill.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Friends, can you show me some clear water-spring,
  The remedy of our thirst? Will any one
  Furnish with food seamen in want of it?
  Ha! what is this? We seem to be arrived _90
  At the blithe court of Bacchus. I observe
  This sportive band of Satyrs near the caves.
  First let me greet the elder.--Hail!
  
  SILENUS:
  Hail thou,
  O Stranger! tell thy country and thy race.
  
  ULYSSES:
  The Ithacan Ulysses and the king _95
  Of Cephalonia.
  
  SILENUS:
  Oh! I know the man,
  Wordy and shrewd, the son of Sisyphus.
  
  ULYSSES:
  I am the same, but do not rail upon me.--
  
  SILENUS:
  Whence sailing do you come to Sicily?
  
  ULYSSES:
  From Ilion, and from the Trojan toils. _100
  
  SILENUS:
  How, touched you not at your paternal shore?
  
  ULYSSES:
  The strength of tempests bore me here by force.
  
  SILENUS:
  The self-same accident occurred to me.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Were you then driven here by stress of weather?
  
  SILENUS:
  Following the Pirates who had kidnapped Bacchus. _105
  
  ULYSSES:
  What land is this, and who inhabit it?--
  
  SILENUS:
  Aetna, the loftiest peak in Sicily.
  
  ULYSSES:
  And are there walls, and tower-surrounded towns?
  
  SILENUS:
  There are not.--These lone rocks are bare of men.
  
  ULYSSES:
  And who possess the land? the race of beasts? _110
  
  SILENUS:
  Cyclops, who live in caverns, not in houses.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Obeying whom? Or is the state popular?
  
  SILENUS:
  Shepherds: no one obeys any in aught.
  
  ULYSSES:
  How live they? do they sow the corn of Ceres?
  
  SILENUS:
  On milk and cheese, and on the flesh of sheep. _115
  
  ULYSSES:
  Have they the Bromian drink from the vine's stream?
  
  SILENUS:
  Ah! no; they live in an ungracious land.
  
  ULYSSES:
  And are they just to strangers?--hospitable?
  
  SILENUS:
  They think the sweetest thing a stranger brings
  Is his own flesh.
  
  ULYSSES:
  What! do they eat man's flesh? _120
  
  SILENUS:
  No one comes here who is not eaten up.
  
  ULYSSES:
  The Cyclops now--where is he? Not at home?
  
  SILENUS:
  Absent on Aetna, hunting with his dogs.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Know'st thou what thou must do to aid us hence?
  
  SILENUS:
  I know not: we will help you all we can. _125
  
  ULYSSES:
  Provide us food, of which we are in want.
  
  SILENUS:
  Here is not anything, as I said, but meat.
  
  ULYSSES:
  But meat is a sweet remedy for hunger.
  
  SILENUS:
  Cow's milk there is, and store of curdled cheese.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Bring out:--I would see all before I bargain. _130
  
  SILENUS:
  But how much gold will you engage to give?
  
  ULYSSES:
  I bring no gold, but Bacchic juice.
  
  SILENUS:
  Oh, joy!
  Tis long since these dry lips were wet with wine.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Maron, the son of the God, gave it me.
  
  SILENUS:
  Whom I have nursed a baby in my arms. _135
  
  ULYSSES:
  The son of Bacchus, for your clearer knowledge.
  
  SILENUS:
  Have you it now?--or is it in the ship?
  
  ULYSSES:
  Old man, this skin contains it, which you see.
  
  SILENUS:
  Why, this would hardly be a mouthful for me.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Nay, twice as much as you can draw from thence. _140
  
  SILENUS:
  You speak of a fair fountain, sweet to me.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Would you first taste of the unmingled wine?
  
  SILENUS:
  'Tis just--tasting invites the purchaser.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Here is the cup, together with the skin.
  
  SILENUS:
  Pour: that the draught may fillip my remembrance.
  
  ULYSSES:
  See! _145
  
  SILENUS:
  Papaiapax! what a sweet smell it has!
  
  ULYSSES:
  You see it then?--
  
  SILENUS:
  By Jove, no! but I smell it.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Taste, that you may not praise it in words only.
  
  SILENUS:
  Babai! Great Bacchus calls me forth to dance!
  Joy! joy!
  
  ULYSSES:
  Did it flow sweetly down your throat? _150
  
  SILENUS:
  So that it tingled to my very nails.
  
  ULYSSES:
  And in addition I will give you gold.
  
  SILENUS:
  Let gold alone! only unlock the cask.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Bring out some cheeses now, or a young goat.
  
  SILENUS:
  That will I do, despising any master. _155
  Yes, let me drink one cup, and I will give
  All that the Cyclops feed upon their mountains.
  
  ...
  
  CHORUS:
  Ye have taken Troy and laid your hands on Helen?
  
  ULYSSES:
  And utterly destroyed the race of Priam.
  
  ...
  
  SILENUS:
  The wanton wretch! she was bewitched to see _160
  The many-coloured anklets and the chain
  Of woven gold which girt the neck of Paris,
  And so she left that good man Menelaus.
  There should be no more women in the world
  But such as are reserved for me alone.-- _165
  See, here are sheep, and here are goats, Ulysses,
  Here are unsparing cheeses of pressed milk;
  Take them; depart with what good speed ye may;
  First leaving my reward, the Bacchic dew
  Of joy-inspiring grapes.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Ah me! Alas! _170
  What shall we do? the Cyclops is at hand!
  Old man, we perish! whither can we fly?
  
  SILENUS:
  Hide yourselves quick within that hollow rock.
  
  ULYSSES:
  'Twere perilous to fly into the net.
  
  SILENUS:
  The cavern has recesses numberless; _175
  Hide yourselves quick.
  
  ULYSSES:
  That will I never do!
  The mighty Troy would be indeed disgraced
  If I should fly one man. How many times
  Have I withstood, with shield immovable.
  Ten thousand Phrygians!--if I needs must die, _180
  Yet will I die with glory;--if I live,
  The praise which I have gained will yet remain.
  
  SILENUS:
  What, ho! assistance, comrades, haste, assistance!
  
  [THE CYCLOPS, SILENUS, ULYSSES; CHORUS.]
  
  CYCLOPS:
  What is this tumult? Bacchus is not here,
  Nor tympanies nor brazen castanets. _185
  How are my young lambs in the cavern? Milking
  Their dams or playing by their sides? And is
  The new cheese pressed into the bulrush baskets?
  Speak! I'll beat some of you till you rain tears--
  Look up, not downwards when I speak to you. _190
  
  SILENUS:
  See! I now gape at Jupiter himself;
  I stare upon Orion and the stars.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Well, is the dinner fitly cooked and laid?
  
  SILENUS:
  All ready, if your throat is ready too.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Are the bowls full of milk besides?
  
  SILENUS:
  O'er-brimming; _195
  So you may drink a tunful if you will.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Is it ewe's milk or cow's milk, or both mixed?--
  
  SILENUS:
  Both, either; only pray don't swallow me.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  By no means.--
  ...
  What is this crowd I see beside the stalls? _200
  Outlaws or thieves? for near my cavern-home
  I see my young lambs coupled two by two
  With willow bands; mixed with my cheeses lie
  Their implements; and this old fellow here
  Has his bald head broken with stripes.
  
  SILENUS:
  Ah me! _205
  I have been beaten till I burn with fever.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  By whom? Who laid his fist upon your head?
  
  SILENUS:
  Those men, because I would not suffer them
  To steal your goods.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Did not the rascals know
  I am a God, sprung from the race of Heaven? _210
  
  SILENUS:
  I told them so, but they bore off your things,
  And ate the cheese in spite of all I said,
  And carried out the lambs--and said, moreover,
  They'd pin you down with a three-cubit collar,
  And pull your vitals out through your one eye, _215
  Furrow your back with stripes, then, binding you,
  Throw you as ballast into the ship's hold,
  And then deliver you, a slave, to move
  Enormous rocks, or found a vestibule.
  
  NOTE:
  _216 Furrow B.; Torture (evidently misread for Furrow) 1824.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  In truth? Nay, haste, and place in order quickly
  The cooking-knives, and heap upon the hearth, _221
  And kindle it, a great faggot of wood.--
  As soon as they are slaughtered, they shall fill
  My belly, broiling warm from the live coals,
  Or boiled and seethed within the bubbling caldron. _225
  I am quite sick of the wild mountain game;
  Of stags and lions I have gorged enough,
  And I grow hungry for the flesh of men.
  
  SILENUS:
  Nay, master, something new is very pleasant
  After one thing forever, and of late _230
  Very few strangers have approached our cave.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Hear, Cyclops, a plain tale on the other side.
  We, wanting to buy food, came from our ship
  Into the neighbourhood of your cave, and here
  This old Silenus gave us in exchange _235
  These lambs for wine, the which he took and drank,
  And all by mutual compact, without force.
  There is no word of truth in what he says,
  For slyly he was selling all your store.
  
  SILENUS:
  I? May you perish, wretch--
  
  ULYSSES:
  If I speak false! _240
  
  SILENUS:
  Cyclops, I swear by Neptune who begot thee,
  By mighty Triton and by Nereus old,
  Calypso and the glaucous Ocean Nymphs,
  The sacred waves and all the race of fishes--
  Be these the witnesses, my dear sweet master, _245
  My darling little Cyclops, that I never
  Gave any of your stores to these false strangers;--
  If I speak false may those whom most I love,
  My children, perish wretchedly!
  
  CHORUS:
  There stop!
  I saw him giving these things to the strangers. _250
  If I speak false, then may my father perish,
  But do not thou wrong hospitality.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  You lie! I swear that he is juster far
  Than Rhadamanthus--I trust more in him.
  But let me ask, whence have ye sailed, O strangers? _255
  Who are you? And what city nourished ye?
  
  ULYSSES:
  Our race is Ithacan--having destroyed
  The town of Troy, the tempests of the sea
  Have driven us on thy land, O Polypheme.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  What, have ye shared in the unenvied spoil _260
  Of the false Helen, near Scamander's stream?
  
  ULYSSES:
  The same, having endured a woful toil.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Oh, basest expedition! sailed ye not
  From Greece to Phrygia for one woman's sake?
  
  ULYSSES:
  'Twas the Gods' work--no mortal was in fault. _265
  But, O great Offspring of the Ocean-King,
  We pray thee and admonish thee with freedom,
  That thou dost spare thy friends who visit thee,
  And place no impious food within thy jaws.
  For in the depths of Greece we have upreared _270
  Temples to thy great Father, which are all
  His homes. The sacred bay of Taenarus
  Remains inviolate, and each dim recess
  Scooped high on the Malean promontory,
  And aery Sunium's silver-veined crag, _275
  Which divine Pallas keeps unprofaned ever,
  The Gerastian asylums, and whate'er
  Within wide Greece our enterprise has kept
  From Phrygian contumely; and in which
  You have a common care, for you inhabit _280
  The skirts of Grecian land, under the roots
  Of Aetna and its crags, spotted with fire.
  Turn then to converse under human laws,
  Receive us shipwrecked suppliants, and provide
  Food, clothes, and fire, and hospitable gifts; _285
  Nor fixing upon oxen-piercing spits
  Our limbs, so fill your belly and your jaws.
  Priam's wide land has widowed Greece enough;
  And weapon-winged murder leaped together
  Enough of dead, and wives are husbandless, _290
  And ancient women and gray fathers wail
  Their childless age;--if you should roast the rest--
  And 'tis a bitter feast that you prepare--
  Where then would any turn? Yet be persuaded;
  Forgo the lust of your jaw-bone; prefer _295
  Pious humanity to wicked will:
  Many have bought too dear their evil joys.
  
  SILENUS:
  Let me advise you, do not spare a morsel
  Of all his flesh. If you should eat his tongue
  You would become most eloquent, O Cyclops. _300
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Wealth, my good fellow, is the wise man's God,
  All other things are a pretence and boast.
  What are my father's ocean promontories,
  The sacred rocks whereon he dwells, to me?
  Stranger, I laugh to scorn Jove's thunderbolt, _305
  I know not that his strength is more than mine.
  As to the rest I care not.--When he pours
  Rain from above, I have a close pavilion
  Under this rock, in which I lie supine,
  Feasting on a roast calf or some wild beast, _310
  And drinking pans of milk, and gloriously
  Emulating the thunder of high Heaven.
  And when the Thracian wind pours down the snow,
  I wrap my body in the skins of beasts,
  Kindle a fire, and bid the snow whirl on. _315
  The earth, by force, whether it will or no,
  Bringing forth grass, fattens my flocks and herds,
  Which, to what other God but to myself
  And this great belly, first of deities,
  Should I be bound to sacrifice? I well know _320
  The wise man's only Jupiter is this,
  To eat and drink during his little day,
  And give himself no care. And as for those
  Who complicate with laws the life of man,
  I freely give them tears for their reward. _325
  I will not cheat my soul of its delight,
  Or hesitate in dining upon you:--
  And that I may be quit of all demands,
  These are my hospitable gifts;--fierce fire
  And yon ancestral caldron, which o'er-bubbling _330
  Shall finely cook your miserable flesh.
  Creep in!--
  
  ...
  
  ULYSSES:
  Ai! ai! I have escaped the Trojan toils,
  I have escaped the sea, and now I fall
  Under the cruel grasp of one impious man. _335
  O Pallas, Mistress, Goddess, sprung from Jove,
  Now, now, assist me! Mightier toils than Troy
  Are these;--I totter on the chasms of peril;--
  And thou who inhabitest the thrones
  Of the bright stars, look, hospitable Jove, _340
  Upon this outrage of thy deity,
  Otherwise be considered as no God!
  
  CHORUS (ALONE):
  For your gaping gulf and your gullet wide,
  The ravin is ready on every side,
  The limbs of the strangers are cooked and done; _345
  There is boiled meat, and roast meat, and meat from the coal,
  You may chop it, and tear it, and gnash it for fun,
  An hairy goat's-skin contains the whole.
  Let me but escape, and ferry me o'er
  The stream of your wrath to a safer shore. _350
  The Cyclops Aetnean is cruel and bold,
  He murders the strangers
  That sit on his hearth,
  And dreads no avengers
  To rise from the earth. _355
  He roasts the men before they are cold,
  He snatches them broiling from the coal,
  And from the caldron pulls them whole,
  And minces their flesh and gnaws their bone
  With his cursed teeth, till all be gone. _360
  Farewell, foul pavilion:
  Farewell, rites of dread!
  The Cyclops vermilion,
  With slaughter uncloying,
  Now feasts on the dead, _365
  In the flesh of strangers joying!
  
  NOTE:
  _344 ravin Rossetti; spelt ravine in B., editions 1824, 1839.
  
  ULYSSES:
  O Jupiter! I saw within the cave
  Horrible things; deeds to be feigned in words,
  But not to be believed as being done.
  
  NOTE:
  _369 not to be believed B.; not believed 1824.
  
  CHORUS:
  What! sawest thou the impious Polypheme _370
  Feasting upon your loved companions now?
  
  ULYSSES:
  _Select_ing two, the plumpest of the crowd,
  He grasped them in his hands.--
  
  CHORUS:
  Unhappy man!
  
  ...
  
  ULYSSES:
  Soon as we came into this craggy place,
  Kindling a fire, he cast on the broad hearth _375
  The knotty limbs of an enormous oak,
  Three waggon-loads at least, and then he strewed
  Upon the ground, beside the red firelight,
  His couch of pine-leaves; and he milked the cows,
  And pouring forth the white milk, filled a bowl _380
  Three cubits wide and four in depth, as much
  As would contain ten amphorae, and bound it
  With ivy wreaths; then placed upon the fire
  A brazen pot to boil, and made red hot
  The points of spits, not sharpened with the sickle _385
  But with a fruit tree bough, and with the jaws
  Of axes for Aetnean slaughterings.
  And when this God-abandoned Cook of Hell
  Had made all ready, he seized two of us
  And killed them in a kind of measured manner; _390
  For he flung one against the brazen rivets
  Of the huge caldron, and seized the other
  By the foot's tendon, and knocked out his brains
  Upon the sharp edge of the craggy stone:
  Then peeled his flesh with a great cooking-knife _395
  And put him down to roast. The other's limbs
  He chopped into the caldron to be boiled.
  And I, with the tears raining from my eyes,
  Stood near the Cyclops, ministering to him;
  The rest, in the recesses of the cave, _400
  Clung to the rock like bats, bloodless with fear.
  When he was filled with my companions' flesh,
  He threw himself upon the ground and sent
  A loathsome exhalation from his maw.
  Then a divine thought came to me. I filled _405
  The cup of Maron, and I offered him
  To taste, and said:--'Child of the Ocean God,
  Behold what drink the vines of Greece produce,
  The exultation and the joy of Bacchus.'
  He, satiated with his unnatural food, _410
  Received it, and at one draught drank it off,
  And taking my hand, praised me:--'Thou hast given
  A sweet draught after a sweet meal, dear guest.'
  And I, perceiving that it pleased him, filled
  Another cup, well knowing that the wine _415
  Would wound him soon and take a sure revenge.
  And the charm fascinated him, and I
  Plied him cup after cup, until the drink
  Had warmed his entrails, and he sang aloud
  In concert with my wailing fellow-seamen _420
  A hideous discord--and the cavern rung.
  I have stolen out, so that if you will
  You may achieve my safety and your own.
  But say, do you desire, or not, to fly
  This uncompanionable man, and dwell _425
  As was your wont among the Grecian Nymphs
  Within the fanes of your beloved God?
  Your father there within agrees to it,
  But he is weak and overcome with wine,
  And caught as if with bird-lime by the cup, _430
  He claps his wings and crows in doting joy.
  You who are young escape with me, and find
  Bacchus your ancient friend; unsuited he
  To this rude Cyclops.
  
  NOTES:
  _382 ten cj. Swinburne; four 1824; four cancelled for ten (possibly) B.
  _387 I confess I do not understand this.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.]
  _416 take]grant (as alternative) B.
  
  CHORUS:
  Oh my dearest friend,
  That I could see that day, and leave for ever _435
  The impious Cyclops.
  
  ...
  
  ULYSSES:
  Listen then what a punishment I have
  For this fell monster, how secure a flight
  From your hard servitude.
  
  CHORUS:
  O sweeter far
  Than is the music of an Asian lyre _440
  Would be the news of Polypheme destroyed.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Delighted with the Bacchic drink he goes
  To call his brother Cyclops--who inhabit
  A village upon Aetna not far off.
  
  CHORUS:
  I understand, catching him when alone _445
  You think by some measure to dispatch him,
  Or thrust him from the precipice.
  
  NOTE:
  _446 by some measure 1824; with some measures B.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Oh no;
  Nothing of that kind; my device is subtle.
  
  CHORUS:
  How then? I heard of old that thou wert wise.
  
  ULYSSES:
  I will dissuade him from this plan, by saying _450
  It were unwise to give the Cyclopses
  This precious drink, which if enjoyed alone
  Would make life sweeter for a longer time.
  When, vanquished by the Bacchic power, he sleeps,
  There is a trunk of olive wood within, _455
  Whose point having made sharp with this good sword
  I will conceal in fire, and when I see
  It is alight, will fix it, burning yet,
  Within the socket of the Cyclops' eye
  And melt it out with fire--as when a man _460
  Turns by its handle a great auger round,
  Fitting the framework of a ship with beams,
  So will I, in the Cyclops' fiery eye
  Turn round the brand and dry the pupil up.
  
  CHORUS:
  Joy! I am mad with joy at your device. _465
  
  ULYSSES:
  And then with you, my friends, and the old man,
  We'll load the hollow depth of our black ship,
  And row with double strokes from this dread shore.
  
  CHORUS:
  May I, as in libations to a God,
  Share in the blinding him with the red brand? _470
  I would have some communion in his death.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Doubtless: the brand is a great brand to hold.
  
  CHORUS:
  Oh! I would lift an hundred waggon-loads,
  If like a wasp's nest I could scoop the eye out
  Of the detested Cyclops.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Silence now! _475
  Ye know the close device--and when I call,
  Look ye obey the masters of the craft.
  I will not save myself and leave behind
  My comrades in the cave: I might escape,
  Having got clear from that obscure recess, _480
  But 'twere unjust to leave in jeopardy
  The dear companions who sailed here with me.
  
  CHORUS:
  Come! who is first, that with his hand
  Will urge down the burning brand
  Through the lids, and quench and pierce _485
  The Cyclops' eye so fiery fierce?
  
  SEMICHORUS 1 [SONG WITHIN]:
  Listen! listen! he is coming,
  A most hideous discord humming.
  Drunken, museless, awkward, yelling,
  Far along his rocky dwelling; _490
  Let us with some comic spell
  Teach the yet unteachable.
  By all means he must be blinded,
  If my counsel be but minded.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  Happy thou made odorous _495
  With the dew which sweet grapes weep,
  To the village hastening thus,
  Seek the vines that soothe to sleep;
  Having first embraced thy friend,
  Thou in luxury without end, _500
  With the strings of yellow hair,
  Of thy voluptuous leman fair,
  Shalt sit playing on a bed!--
  Speak! what door is opened?
  
  NOTES:
  _495 thou cj. Swinburne, Rossetti; those 1824;
   'the word is doubtful in B.' (Locock).
  _500 Thou B.; There 1824.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ha! ha! ha! I'm full of wine, _505
  Heavy with the joy divine,
  With the young feast oversated;
  Like a merchant's vessel freighted
  To the water's edge, my crop
  Is laden to the gullet's top. _510
  The fresh meadow grass of spring
  Tempts me forth thus wandering
  To my brothers on the mountains,
  Who shall share the wine's sweet fountains.
  Bring the cask, O stranger, bring! _515
  
  NOTE:
  _508 merchant's 1824; merchant B.
  
  CHORUS:
  One with eyes the fairest
  Cometh from his dwelling;
  Some one loves thee, rarest
  Bright beyond my telling.
  In thy grace thou shinest _520
  Like some nymph divinest
  In her caverns dewy:--
  All delights pursue thee,
  Soon pied flowers, sweet-breathing,
  Shall thy head be wreathing. _525
  
  ULYSSES:
  Listen, O Cyclops, for I am well skilled
  In Bacchus, whom I gave thee of to drink.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  What sort of God is Bacchus then accounted?
  
  ULYSSES:
  The greatest among men for joy of life.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I gulped him down with very great delight. _530
  
  ULYSSES:
  This is a God who never injures men.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  How does the God like living in a skin?
  
  ULYSSES:
  He is content wherever he is put.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Gods should not have their body in a skin.
  
  ULYSSES:
  If he gives joy, what is his skin to you? _535
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I hate the skin, but love the wine within.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Stay here now: drink, and make your spirit glad.
  
  NOTE:
  _537 Stay here now, drink B.; stay here, now drink 1824.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Should I not share this liquor with my brothers?
  
  ULYSSES:
  Keep it yourself, and be more honoured so.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I were more useful, giving to my friends. _540
  
  ULYSSES:
  But village mirth breeds contests, broils, and blows.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  When I am drunk none shall lay hands on me.--
  
  ULYSSES:
  A drunken man is better within doors.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  He is a fool, who drinking, loves not mirth.
  
  ULYSSES:
  But he is wise, who drunk, remains at home. _545
  
  CYCLOPS:
  What shall I do, Silenus? Shall I stay?
  
  SILENUS:
  Stay--for what need have you of pot companions?
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Indeed this place is closely carpeted
  With flowers and grass.
  
  SILENUS:
  And in the sun-warm noon
  'Tis sweet to drink. Lie down beside me now, _550
  Placing your mighty sides upon the ground.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  What do you put the cup behind me for?
  
  SILENUS:
  That no one here may touch it.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Thievish One!
  You want to drink;--here place it in the midst.
  And thou, O stranger, tell how art thou called? _555
  
  ULYSSES:
  My name is Nobody. What favour now
  Shall I receive to praise you at your hands?
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I'll feast on you the last of your companions.
  
  ULYSSES:
  You grant your guest a fair reward, O Cyclops.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ha! what is this? Stealing the wine, you rogue! _560
  
  SILENUS:
  It was this stranger kissing me because
  I looked so beautiful.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  You shall repent
  For kissing the coy wine that loves you not.
  
  SILENUS:
  By Jupiter! you said that I am fair.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Pour out, and only give me the cup full. _565
  
  SILENUS:
  How is it mixed? let me observe.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Curse you!
  Give it me so.
  
  SILENUS:
  Not till I see you wear
  That coronal, and taste the cup to you.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Thou wily traitor!
  
  SILENUS:
  But the wine is sweet.
  Ay, you will roar if you are caught in drinking. _570
  
  CYCLOPS:
  See now, my lip is clean and all my beard.
  
  SILENUS:
  Now put your elbow right and drink again.
  As you see me drink--...
  
  CYCLOPS:
  How now?
  
  SILENUS:
  Ye Gods, what a delicious gulp!
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Guest, take it;--you pour out the wine for me. _575
  
  ULYSSES:
  The wine is well accustomed to my hand.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Pour out the wine!
  
  ULYSSES:
  I pour; only be silent.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Silence is a hard task to him who drinks.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Take it and drink it off; leave not a dreg.
  Oh that the drinker died with his own draught! _580
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Papai! the vine must be a sapient plant.
  
  ULYSSES:
  If you drink much after a mighty feast,
  Moistening your thirsty maw, you will sleep well;
  If you leave aught, Bacchus will dry you up.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ho! ho! I can scarce rise. What pure delight! _585
  The heavens and earth appear to whirl about
  Confusedly. I see the throne of Jove
  And the clear congregation of the Gods.
  Now if the Graces tempted me to kiss
  I would not--for the loveliest of them all _590
  I would not leave this Ganymede.
  
  SILENUS:
  Polypheme,
  I am the Ganymede of Jupiter.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  By Jove, you are; I bore you off from Dardanus.
  
  ...
  
  [ULYSSES AND THE CHORUS.]
  
  ULYSSES:
  Come, boys of Bacchus, children of high race,
  This man within is folded up in sleep, _595
  And soon will vomit flesh from his fell maw;
  The brand under the shed thrusts out its smoke,
  No preparation needs, but to burn out
  The monster's eye;--but bear yourselves like men.
  
  CHORUS:
  We will have courage like the adamant rock, _600
  All things are ready for you here; go in,
  Before our father shall perceive the noise.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Vulcan, Aetnean king! burn out with fire
  The shining eye of this thy neighbouring monster!
  And thou, O Sleep, nursling of gloomy Night, _605
  Descend unmixed on this God-hated beast,
  And suffer not Ulysses and his comrades,
  Returning from their famous Trojan toils,
  To perish by this man, who cares not either
  For God or mortal; or I needs must think _610
  That Chance is a supreme divinity,
  And things divine are subject to her power.
  
  NOTE:
  _606 God-hated 1824; God-hating (as an alternative) B.
  
  CHORUS:
  Soon a crab the throat will seize
  Of him who feeds upon his guest,
  Fire will burn his lamp-like eyes _615
  In revenge of such a feast!
  A great oak stump now is lying
  In the ashes yet undying.
  Come, Maron, come!
  Raging let him fix the doom, _620
  Let him tear the eyelid up
  Of the Cyclops--that his cup
  May be evil!
  Oh! I long to dance and revel
  With sweet Bromian, long desired, _625
  In loved ivy wreaths attired;
  Leaving this abandoned home--
  Will the moment ever come?
  
  ULYSSES:
  Be silent, ye wild things! Nay, hold your peace,
  And keep your lips quite close; dare not to breathe, _630
  Or spit, or e'en wink, lest ye wake the monster,
  Until his eye be tortured out with fire.
  
  CHORUS:
  Nay, we are silent, and we chaw the air.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Come now, and lend a hand to the great stake
  Within--it is delightfully red hot. _635
  
  CHORUS:
  You then command who first should seize the stake
  To burn the Cyclops' eye, that all may share
  In the great enterprise.
  
  SEMICHORUS 1:
  We are too far;
  We cannot at this distance from the door
  Thrust fire into his eye.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  And we just now _640
  Have become lame! cannot move hand or foot.
  
  CHORUS:
  The same thing has occurred to us,--our ankles
  Are sprained with standing here, I know not how.
  
  ULYSSES:
  What, sprained with standing still?
  
  CHORUS:
  And there is dust
  Or ashes in our eyes, I know not whence. _645
  
  ULYSSES:
  Cowardly dogs! ye will not aid me then?
  
  CHORUS:
  With pitying my own back and my back-bone,
  And with not wishing all my teeth knocked out,
  This cowardice comes of itself--but stay,
  I know a famous Orphic incantation _650
  To make the brand stick of its own accord
  Into the skull of this one-eyed son of Earth.
  
  ULYSSES:
  Of old I knew ye thus by nature; now
  I know ye better.--I will use the aid
  Of my own comrades. Yet though weak of hand _655
  Speak cheerfully, that so ye may awaken
  The courage of my friends with your blithe words.
  
  CHORUS:
  This I will do with peril of my life,
  And blind you with my exhortations, Cyclops.
  Hasten and thrust, _660
  And parch up to dust,
  The eye of the beast
  Who feeds on his guest.
  Burn and blind
  The Aetnean hind! _665
  Scoop and draw,
  But beware lest he claw
  Your limbs near his maw.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ah me! my eyesight is parched up to cinders.
  
  CHORUS:
  What a sweet paean! sing me that again! _670
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ah me! indeed, what woe has fallen upon me!
  But, wretched nothings, think ye not to flee
  Out of this rock; I, standing at the outlet,
  Will bar the way and catch you as you pass.
  
  CHORUS:
  What are you roaring out, Cyclops?
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I perish! _675
  
  CHORUS:
  For you are wicked.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  And besides miserable.
  
  CHORUS:
  What, did you fall into the fire when drunk?
  
  CYCLOPS:
  'Twas Nobody destroyed me.
  
  CHORUS:
  Why then no one
  Can be to blame.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I say 'twas Nobody
  Who blinded me.
  
  CHORUS:
  Why then you are not blind. _680
  
  CYCLOPS:
  I wish you were as blind as I am.
  
  CHORUS:
  Nay,
  It cannot be that no one made you blind.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  You jeer me; where, I ask, is Nobody?
  
  CHORUS:
  Nowhere, O Cyclops.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  It was that stranger ruined me:--the wretch _685
  First gave me wine and then burned out my eye,
  For wine is strong and hard to struggle with.
  Have they escaped, or are they yet within?
  
  CHORUS:
  They stand under the darkness of the rock
  And cling to it.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  At my right hand or left? _690
  
  CHORUS:
  Close on your right.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Where?
  
  CHORUS:
  Near the rock itself.
  You have them.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Oh, misfortune on misfortune!
  I've cracked my skull.
  
  CHORUS:
  Now they escape you--there.
  
  NOTE:
  _693 So B.; Now they escape you there 1824.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Not there, although you say so.
  
  CHORUS:
  Not on that side.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Where then?
  
  CHORUS:
  They creep about you on your left. _695
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ah! I am mocked! They jeer me in my ills.
  
  CHORUS:
  Not there! he is a little there beyond you.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Detested wretch! where are you?
  
  ULYSSES:
  Far from you
  I keep with care this body of Ulysses.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  What do you say? You proffer a new name. _700
  
  ULYSSES:
  My father named me so; and I have taken
  A full revenge for your unnatural feast;
  I should have done ill to have burned down Troy
  And not revenged the murder of my comrades.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Ai! ai! the ancient oracle is accomplished; _705
  It said that I should have my eyesight blinded
  By your coming from Troy, yet it foretold
  That you should pay the penalty for this
  By wandering long over the homeless sea.
  
  ULYSSES:
  I bid thee weep--consider what I say; _710
  I go towards the shore to drive my ship
  To mine own land, o'er the Sicilian wave.
  
  CYCLOPS:
  Not so, if, whelming you with this huge stone,
  I can crush you and all your men together;
  I will descend upon the shore, though blind, _715
  Groping my way adown the steep ravine.
  
  CHORUS:
  And we, the shipmates of Ulysses now,
  Will serve our Bacchus all our happy lives.
  
  ***
  
  
  EPIGRAMS.
  
  [These four Epigrams were published--numbers 2 and 4 without title--by
  Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition.]
  
  
  1.--TO STELLA.
  
  FROM THE GREEK OF PLATO.
  
  Thou wert the morning star among the living,
  Ere thy fair light had fled;--
  Now, having died, thou art as Hesperus, giving
  New splendour to the dead.
  
  
  2.--KISSING HELENA.
  
  FROM THE GREEK OF PLATO.
  
  Kissing Helena, together
  With my kiss, my soul beside it
  Came to my lips, and there I kept it,--
  For the poor thing had wandered thither,
  To follow where the kiss should guide it, _5
  Oh, cruel I, to intercept it!
  
  
  3.--SPIRIT OF PLATO.
  
  FROM THE GREEK.
  
  Eagle! why soarest thou above that tomb?
  To what sublime and star-ypaven home
  Floatest thou?--
  I am the image of swift Plato's spirit,
  Ascending heaven; Athens doth inherit _5
  His corpse below.
  
  NOTE:
  _5 doth Boscombe manuscript; does edition 1839.
  
  
  4.--CIRCUMSTANCE.
  
  FROM THE GREEK.
  
  A man who was about to hang himself,
  Finding a purse, then threw away his rope;
  The owner, coming to reclaim his pelf,
  The halter found; and used it. So is Hope
  Changed for Despair--one laid upon the shelf, _5
  We take the other. Under Heaven's high cope
  Fortune is God--all you endure and do
  Depends on circumstance as much as you.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT OF THE ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF ADONIS.
  
  PROM THE GREEK OF BION.
  
  [Published by Forman, "Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1876.]
  
  I mourn Adonis dead--loveliest Adonis--
  Dead, dead Adonis--and the Loves lament.
  Sleep no more, Venus, wrapped in purple woof--
  Wake violet-stoled queen, and weave the crown
  Of Death,--'tis Misery calls,--for he is dead. _5
  
  The lovely one lies wounded in the mountains,
  His white thigh struck with the white tooth; he scarce
  Yet breathes; and Venus hangs in agony there.
  The dark blood wanders o'er his snowy limbs,
  His eyes beneath their lids are lustreless, _10
  The rose has fled from his wan lips, and there
  That kiss is dead, which Venus gathers yet.
  
  A deep, deep wound Adonis...
  A deeper Venus bears upon her heart.
  See, his beloved dogs are gathering round-- _15
  The Oread nymphs are weeping--Aphrodite
  With hair unbound is wandering through the woods,
  'Wildered, ungirt, unsandalled--the thorns pierce
  Her hastening feet and drink her sacred blood.
  Bitterly screaming out, she is driven on _20
  Through the long vales; and her Assyrian boy,
  Her love, her husband, calls--the purple blood
  From his struck thigh stains her white navel now,
  Her bosom, and her neck before like snow.
  
  Alas for Cytherea--the Loves mourn-- _25
  The lovely, the beloved is gone!--and now
  Her sacred beauty vanishes away.
  For Venus whilst Adonis lived was fair--
  Alas! her loveliness is dead with him.
  The oaks and mountains cry, Ai! ai! Adonis! _30
  The springs their waters change to tears and weep--
  The flowers are withered up with grief...
  
  Ai! ai! ... Adonis is dead
  Echo resounds ... Adonis dead.
  Who will weep not thy dreadful woe. O Venus? _35
  Soon as she saw and knew the mortal wound
  Of her Adonis--saw the life-blood flow
  From his fair thigh, now wasting,--wailing loud
  She clasped him, and cried ... 'Stay, Adonis!
  Stay, dearest one,... _40
  and mix my lips with thine--
  Wake yet a while, Adonis--oh, but once,
  That I may kiss thee now for the last time--
  But for as long as one short kiss may live--
  Oh, let thy breath flow from thy dying soul _45
  Even to my mouth and heart, that I may suck
  That...'
  
  NOTE:
  _23 his Rossetti, Dowden, Woodberry; her Boscombe manuscript, Forman.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT OF THE ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF BION.
  
  FROM THE GREEK OF MOSCHUS.
  
  [Published from the Hunt manuscripts by Forman, "Poetical Works of P. B.
  S.", 1876.]
  
  Ye Dorian woods and waves, lament aloud,--
  Augment your tide, O streams, with fruitless tears,
  For the beloved Bion is no more.
  Let every tender herb and plant and flower,
  From each dejected bud and drooping bloom, _5
  Shed dews of liquid sorrow, and with breath
  Of melancholy sweetness on the wind
  Diffuse its languid love; let roses blush,
  Anemones grow paler for the loss
  Their dells have known; and thou, O hyacinth, _10
  Utter thy legend now--yet more, dumb flower,
  Than 'Ah! alas!'--thine is no common grief--
  Bion the [sweetest singer] is no more.
  
  NOTE:
  _2 tears]sorrow (as alternative) Hunt manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  FROM THE GREEK OF MOSCHUS.
  
  [Published with "Alastor", 1816.]
  
  Tan ala tan glaukan otan onemos atrema Balle--k.t.l.
  
  When winds that move not its calm surface sweep
  The azure sea, I love the land no more;
  The smiles of the serene and tranquil deep
  Tempt my unquiet mind.--But when the roar
  Of Ocean's gray abyss resounds, and foam _5
  Gathers upon the sea, and vast waves burst,
  I turn from the drear aspect to the home
  Of Earth and its deep woods, where, interspersed,
  When winds blow loud, pines make sweet melody.
  Whose house is some lone bark, whose toil the sea, _10
  Whose prey the wandering fish, an evil lot
  Has chosen.--But I my languid limbs will fling
  Beneath the plane, where the brook's murmuring
  Moves the calm spirit, but disturbs it not.
  
  ***
  
  
  PAN, ECHO, AND THE SATYR.
  
  FROM THE GREEK OF MOSCHUS.
  
  [Published (without title) by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.
  There is a draft amongst the Hunt manuscripts.]
  
  Pan loved his neighbour Echo--but that child
  Of Earth and Air pined for the Satyr leaping;
  The Satyr loved with wasting madness wild
  The bright nymph Lyda,--and so three went weeping.
  As Pan loved Echo, Echo loved the Satyr, _5
  The Satyr, Lyda; and so love consumed them.--
  And thus to each--which was a woful matter--
  To bear what they inflicted Justice doomed them;
  For, inasmuch as each might hate the lover,
  Each, loving, so was hated.--Ye that love not _10
  Be warned--in thought turn this example over,
  That when ye love, the like return ye prove not.
  
  NOTE:
  _6 so Hunt manuscript; thus 1824.
  _11 So 1824; This lesson timely in your thoughts turn over, The moral of
   this song in thought turn over (as alternatives) Hunt manuscript.
  
  ***
  
  
  FROM VERGIL'S TENTH ECLOGUE.
  
  [VERSES 1-26.]
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870,
  from the Boscombe manuscripts now in the Bodleian. Mr. Locock
  ("Examination", etc., 1903, pages 47-50), as the result of his collation
  of the same manuscripts, gives a revised and expanded version which we
  print below.]
  
  Melodious Arethusa, o'er my verse
  Shed thou once more the spirit of thy stream:
  Who denies verse to Gallus? So, when thou
  Glidest beneath the green and purple gleam
  Of Syracusan waters, mayst thou flow _5
  Unmingled with the bitter Doric dew!
  Begin, and, whilst the goats are browsing now
  The soft leaves, in our way let us pursue
  The melancholy loves of Gallus. List!
  We sing not to the dead: the wild woods knew _10
  His sufferings, and their echoes...
  Young Naiads,...in what far woodlands wild
  Wandered ye when unworthy love possessed
  Your Gallus? Not where Pindus is up-piled,
  Nor where Parnassus' sacred mount, nor where _15
  Aonian Aganippe expands...
  The laurels and the myrtle-copses dim.
  The pine-encircled mountain, Maenalus,
  The cold crags of Lycaeus, weep for him;
  And Sylvan, crowned with rustic coronals, _20
  Came shaking in his speed the budding wands
  And heavy lilies which he bore: we knew
  Pan the Arcadian.
  
  ...
  
  'What madness is this, Gallus? Thy heart's care
  With willing steps pursues another there.' _25
  
  ***
  
  
  THE SAME.
  
  (As revised by Mr. C.D. Locock.)
  
  Melodious Arethusa, o'er my verse
  Shed thou once more the spirit of thy stream:
  
  (Two lines missing.)
  
  Who denies verse to Gallus? So, when thou
  Glidest beneath the green and purple gleam
  Of Syracusan waters, mayest thou flow _5
  Unmingled with the bitter Dorian dew!
  Begin, and whilst the goats are browsing now
  The soft leaves, in our song let us pursue
  The melancholy loves of Gallus. List!
  We sing not to the deaf: the wild woods knew _10
  His sufferings, and their echoes answer...
  Young Naiades, in what far woodlands wild
  Wandered ye, when unworthy love possessed
  Our Gallus? Nor where Pindus is up-piled,
  Nor where Parnassus' sacred mount, nor where _15
  Aonian Aganippe spreads its...
  
  (Three lines missing.)
  
  The laurels and the myrtle-copses dim,
  The pine-encircled mountain, Maenalus,
  The cold crags of Lycaeus weep for him.
  
  (Several lines missing.)
  
  'What madness is this, Gallus? thy heart's care, _20
  Lycoris, mid rude camps and Alpine snow,
  With willing step pursues another there.'
  
  (Some lines missing.)
  
  And Sylvan, crowned with rustic coronals,
  Came shaking in his speed the budding wands
  And heavy lilies which he bore: we knew _25
  Pan the Arcadian with....
  ...and said,
  'Wilt thou not ever cease? Love cares not.
  The meadows with fresh streams, the bees with thyme,
  The goats with the green leaves of budding spring _30
  Are saturated not--nor Love with tears.'
  
  ***
  
  
  FROM VERGIL'S FOURTH GEORGIC.
  
  [VERSES 360 ET SEQ.]
  
  [Published by Locock, "Examination", etc., 1903.]
  
  And the cloven waters like a chasm of mountains
  Stood, and received him in its mighty portal
  And led him through the deep's untrampled fountains
  
  He went in wonder through the path immortal
  Of his great Mother and her humid reign _5
  And groves profaned not by the step of mortal
  
  Which sounded as he passed, and lakes which rain
  Replenished not girt round by marble caves
  'Wildered by the watery motion of the main
  
  Half 'wildered he beheld the bursting waves _10
  Of every stream beneath the mighty earth
  Phasis and Lycus which the ... sand paves,
  
  [And] The chasm where old Enipeus has its birth
  And father Tyber and Anienas[?] glow
  And whence Caicus, Mysian stream, comes forth _15
  
  And rock-resounding Hypanis, and thou
  Eridanus who bearest like empire's sign
  Two golden horns upon thy taurine brow
  
  Thou than whom none of the streams divine
  Through garden-fields and meads with fiercer power, _20
  Burst in their tumult on the purple brine
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET.
  
  FROM THE ITALIAN OF DANTE.
  
  [Published with "Alastor", 1816; reprinted, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  DANTE ALIGHIERI TO GUIDO CAVALCANTI:
  
  Guido, I would that Lapo, thou, and I,
  Led by some strong enchantment, might ascend
  A magic ship, whose charmed sails should fly
  With winds at will where'er our thoughts might wend,
  So that no change, nor any evil chance _5
  Should mar our joyous voyage; but it might be,
  That even satiety should still enhance
  Between our hearts their strict community:
  And that the bounteous wizard then would place
  Vanna and Bice and my gentle love, _10
  Companions of our wandering, and would grace
  With passionate talk, wherever we might rove,
  Our time, and each were as content and free
  As I believe that thou and I should be.
  
  _5 So 1824; And 1816.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE FIRST CANZONE OF THE CONVITO.
  
  FROM THE ITALIAN OF DANTE.
  
  [Published by Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862; dated 1820.]
  
  1.
  Ye who intelligent the Third Heaven move,
  Hear the discourse which is within my heart,
  Which cannot be declared, it seems so new.
  The Heaven whose course follows your power and art,
  Oh, gentle creatures that ye are! me drew, _5
  And therefore may I dare to speak to you,
  Even of the life which now I live--and yet
  I pray that ye will hear me when I cry,
  And tell of mine own heart this novelty;
  How the lamenting Spirit moans in it, _10
  And how a voice there murmurs against her
  Who came on the refulgence of your sphere.
  
  2.
  A sweet Thought, which was once the life within
  This heavy heart, man a time and oft
  Went up before our Father's feet, and there _15
  It saw a glorious Lady throned aloft;
  And its sweet talk of her my soul did win,
  So that I said, 'Thither I too will fare.'
  That Thought is fled, and one doth now appear
  Which tyrannizes me with such fierce stress, _20
  That my heart trembles--ye may see it leap--
  And on another Lady bids me keep
  Mine eyes, and says--Who would have blessedness
  Let him but look upon that Lady's eyes,
  Let him not fear the agony of sighs. _25
  
  3.
  This lowly Thought, which once would talk with me
  Of a bright seraph sitting crowned on high,
  Found such a cruel foe it died, and so
  My Spirit wept, the grief is hot even now--
  And said, Alas for me! how swift could flee _30
  That piteous Thought which did my life console!
  And the afflicted one ... questioning
  Mine eyes, if such a Lady saw they never,
  And why they would...
  I said: 'Beneath those eyes might stand for ever _35
  He whom ... regards must kill with...
  To have known their power stood me in little stead,
  Those eyes have looked on me, and I am dead.'
  
  4.
  'Thou art not dead, but thou hast wandered,
  Thou Soul of ours, who thyself dost fret,' _40
  A Spirit of gentle Love beside me said;
  For that fair Lady, whom thou dost regret,
  Hath so transformed the life which thou hast led,
  Thou scornest it, so worthless art thou made.
  And see how meek, how pitiful, how staid, _45
  Yet courteous, in her majesty she is.
  And still call thou her Woman in thy thought;
  Her whom, if thou thyself deceivest not,
  Thou wilt behold decked with such loveliness,
  That thou wilt cry [Love] only Lord, lo! here _50
  Thy handmaiden, do what thou wilt with her.
  
  5.
  My song, I fear that thou wilt find but few
  Who fitly shall conceive thy reasoning
  Of such hard matter dost thou entertain.
  Whence, if by misadventure chance should bring _55
  Thee to base company, as chance may do,
  Quite unaware of what thou dost contain,
  I prithee comfort thy sweet self again,
  My last delight; tell them that they are dull,
  And bid them own that thou art beautiful. _60
  
  NOTE:
  C5. Published with "Epispychidion", 1821.--ED.
  
  ***
  
  
  MATILDA GATHERING FLOWERS.
  
  FROM THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE, CANTO 28, LINES 1-51.
  
  [Published in part (lines 1-8, 22-51) by Medwin, "The Angler in Wales",
  1834, "Life of Shelley", 1847; reprinted in full by Garnett, "Relics of
  Shelley", 1862.]
  
  And earnest to explore within--around--
  The divine wood, whose thick green living woof
  Tempered the young day to the sight--I wound
  
  Up the green slope, beneath the forest's roof,
  With slow, soft steps leaving the mountain's steep, _5
  And sought those inmost labyrinths, motion-proof
  
  Against the air, that in that stillness deep
  And solemn, struck upon my forehead bare,
  The slow, soft stroke of a continuous...
  
  In which the ... leaves tremblingly were _10
  All bent towards that part where earliest
  The sacred hill obscures the morning air.
  
  Yet were they not so shaken from the rest,
  But that the birds, perched on the utmost spray,
  Incessantly renewing their blithe quest, _15
  
  With perfect joy received the early day,
  Singing within the glancing leaves, whose sound
  Kept a low burden to their roundelay,
  
  Such as from bough to bough gathers around
  The pine forest on bleak Chiassi's shore, _20
  When Aeolus Sirocco has unbound.
  
  My slow steps had already borne me o'er
  Such space within the antique wood, that I
  Perceived not where I entered any more,--
  
  When, lo! a stream whose little waves went by, _25
  Bending towards the left through grass that grew
  Upon its bank, impeded suddenly
  
  My going on. Water of purest hue
  On earth, would appear turbid and impure
  Compared with this, whose unconcealing dew, _30
  
  Dark, dark, yet clear, moved under the obscure
  Eternal shades, whose interwoven looms
  The rays of moon or sunlight ne'er endure.
  
  I moved not with my feet, but mid the glooms
  Pierced with my charmed eye, contemplating _35
  The mighty multitude of fresh May blooms
  
  Which starred that night, when, even as a thing
  That suddenly, for blank astonishment,
  Charms every sense, and makes all thought take wing,--
  
  A solitary woman! and she went _40
  Singing and gathering flower after flower,
  With which her way was painted and besprent.
  
  'Bright lady, who, if looks had ever power
  To bear true witness of the heart within,
  Dost bask under the beams of love, come lower _45
  
  Towards this bank. I prithee let me win
  This much of thee, to come, that I may hear
  Thy song: like Proserpine, in Enna's glen,
  
  Thou seemest to my fancy, singing here
  And gathering flowers, as that fair maiden when _50
  She lost the Spring, and Ceres her, more dear.
  
  NOTES:
  _2 The 1862; That 1834.
  _4, _5 So 1862;
  Up a green slope, beneath the starry roof,
  With slow, slow steps-- 1834.
  _6 inmost 1862; leafy 1834.
  _9 So 1862; The slow, soft stroke of a continuous sleep cj. Rossetti, 1870.
  _9-_28 So 1862;
   Like the sweet breathing of a child asleep:
   Already I had lost myself so far
   Amid that tangled wilderness that I
   Perceived not where I ventured, but no fear
   Of wandering from my way disturbed, when nigh
   A little stream appeared; the grass that grew
   Thick on its banks impeded suddenly
   My going on. 1834.
  _13 the 1862; their cj. Rossetti, 1870.
  _26 through]the cj. Rossetti.
  _28 hue 1862; dew 1834.
  _30 dew 1862; hue 1834.
  _32 Eternal shades 1862; Of the close boughs 1834.
  _33 So 1862; No ray of moon or sunshine would endure 1834.
  _34, _35 So 1862;
   My feet were motionless, but mid the glooms
   Darted my charmed eyes--1834.
  _37 Which 1834; That 1862.
  _39 So 1834; Dissolves all other thought...1862.
  _40 So 1862; Appeared a solitary maid--she went 1834.
  _46 Towards 1862; Unto 1834.
  _47 thee, to come 1862; thee O come 1834.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT.
  
  ADAPTED FROM THE VITA NUOVA OF DANTE.
  
  [Published by Forman, "Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1876.]
  
  What Mary is when she a little smiles
  I cannot even tell or call to mind,
  It is a miracle so new, so rare.
  
  ***
  
  
  UGOLINO.
  
  (Published by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847, with Shelley's
  corrections in italics [''].--ED.)
  
  INFERNO 33, 22-75.
  
  [Translated by Medwin and corrected by Shelley.]
  
  Now had the loophole of that dungeon, still
  Which bears the name of Famine's Tower from me,
  And where 'tis fit that many another will
  
  Be doomed to linger in captivity,
  Shown through its narrow opening in my cell _5
  'Moon after moon slow waning', when a sleep,
  
  'That of the future burst the veil, in dream
  Visited me. It was a slumber deep
  And evil; for I saw, or I did seem'
  
  To see, 'that' tyrant Lord his revels keep _10
  The leader of the cruel hunt to them,
  Chasing the wolf and wolf-cubs up the steep
  
  Ascent, that from 'the Pisan is the screen'
  Of 'Lucca'; with him Gualandi came,
  Sismondi, and Lanfranchi, 'bloodhounds lean, _15
  
  Trained to the sport and eager for the game
  Wide ranging in his front;' but soon were seen
  Though by so short a course, with 'spirits tame,'
  
  The father and 'his whelps' to flag at once,
  And then the sharp fangs gored their bosoms deep. _20
  Ere morn I roused myself, and heard my sons,
  
  For they were with me, moaning in their sleep,
  And begging bread. Ah, for those darling ones!
  Right cruel art thou, if thou dost not weep
  
  In thinking of my soul's sad augury; _25
  And if thou weepest not now, weep never more!
  They were already waked, as wont drew nigh
  
  The allotted hour for food, and in that hour
  Each drew a presage from his dream. When I
  'Heard locked beneath me of that horrible tower _30
  
  The outlet; then into their eyes alone
  I looked to read myself,' without a sign
  Or word. I wept not--turned within to stone.
  
  They wept aloud, and little Anselm mine,
  Said--'twas my youngest, dearest little one,-- _35
  "What ails thee, father? Why look so at thine?"
  
  In all that day, and all the following night,
  I wept not, nor replied; but when to shine
  Upon the world, not us, came forth the light
  
  Of the new sun, and thwart my prison thrown _40
  Gleamed through its narrow chink, a doleful sight,
  'Three faces, each the reflex of my own,
  
  Were imaged by its faint and ghastly ray;'
  Then I, of either hand unto the bone,
  Gnawed, in my agony; and thinking they _45
  
  Twas done from sudden pangs, in their excess,
  All of a sudden raise themselves, and say,
  "Father! our woes, so great, were yet the less
  
  Would you but eat of us,--twas 'you who clad
  Our bodies in these weeds of wretchedness; _50
  Despoil them'." Not to make their hearts more sad,
  
  I 'hushed' myself. That day is at its close,--
  Another--still we were all mute. Oh, had
  The obdurate earth opened to end our woes!
  
  The fourth day dawned, and when the new sun shone, _55
  Outstretched himself before me as it rose
  My Gaddo, saying, "Help, father! hast thou none
  
  For thine own child--is there no help from thee?"
  He died--there at my feet--and one by one,
  I saw them fall, plainly as you see me. _60
  
  Between the fifth and sixth day, ere twas dawn,
  I found 'myself blind-groping o'er the three.'
  Three days I called them after they were gone.
  
  Famine of grief can get the mastery.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET.
  
  FROM THE ITALIAN OF CAVALCANTI.
  
  GUIDO CAVALCANTI TO DANTE ALIGHIERI:
  
  [Published by Forman (who assigns it to 1815), "Poetical Works of P. B.
  S.", 1876.]
  
  Returning from its daily quest, my Spirit
  Changed thoughts and vile in thee doth weep to find:
  It grieves me that thy mild and gentle mind
  Those ample virtues which it did inherit
  Has lost. Once thou didst loathe the multitude _5
  Of blind and madding men--I then loved thee--
  I loved thy lofty songs and that sweet mood
  When thou wert faithful to thyself and me
  I dare not now through thy degraded state
  Own the delight thy strains inspire--in vain _10
  I seek what once thou wert--we cannot meet
  And we were wont. Again and yet again
  Ponder my words: so the false Spirit shall fly
  And leave to thee thy true integrity.
  
  ***
  
  
  SCENES FROM THE MAGICO PRODIGIOSO.
  
  FROM THE SPANISH OF CALDERON.
  
  [Published by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824; dated March, 1822.
  There is a transcript of Scene 1 among the Hunt manuscripts, which has
  been collated by Mr. Buxton Forman.]
  
  SCENE 1:
  
  ENTER CYPRIAN, DRESSED AS A STUDENT;
  CLARIN AND MOSCON AS POOR SCHOLARS, WITH BOOKS.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  In the sweet solitude of this calm place,
  This intricate wild wilderness of trees
  And flowers and undergrowth of odorous plants,
  Leave me; the books you brought out of the house
  To me are ever best society. _5
  And while with glorious festival and song,
  Antioch now celebrates the consecration
  Of a proud temple to great Jupiter,
  And bears his image in loud jubilee
  To its new shrine, I would consume what still _10
  Lives of the dying day in studious thought,
  Far from the throng and turmoil. You, my friends,
  Go, and enjoy the festival; it will
  Be worth your pains. You may return for me
  When the sun seeks its grave among the billows _15
  Which, among dim gray clouds on the horizon,
  Dance like white plumes upon a hearse;-- and here
  I shall expect you.
  
  NOTES:
  _14 So transcr.; Be worth the labour, and return for me 1824.
  _16, _17 So 1824;
  Hid among dim gray clouds on the horizon
  Which dance like plumes--transcr., Forman.
  
  MOSCON:
  I cannot bring my mind,
  Great as my haste to see the festival
  Certainly is, to leave you, Sir, without _20
  Just saying some three or four thousand words.
  How is it possible that on a day
  Of such festivity, you can be content
  To come forth to a solitary country
  With three or four old books, and turn your back _25
  On all this mirth?
  
  NOTES:
  _21 thousand transcr.; hundred 1824.
  _23 be content transcr.; bring your mind 1824.
  
  CLARIN:
  My master's in the right;
  There is not anything more tiresome
  Than a procession day, with troops, and priests,
  And dances, and all that.
  
  NOTE:
  _28 and priests transcr.; of men 1824.
  
  MOSCON:
  From first to last,
  Clarin, you are a temporizing flatterer; _30
  You praise not what you feel but what he does;--
  Toadeater!
  
  CLARIN:
  You lie--under a mistake--
  For this is the most civil sort of lie
  That can be given to a man's face. I now
  Say what I think.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Enough, you foolish fellows! _35
  Puffed up with your own doting ignorance,
  You always take the two sides of one question.
  Now go; and as I said, return for me
  When night falls, veiling in its shadows wide
  This glorious fabric of the universe. _40
  
  NOTE:
  _36 doting ignorance transcr.; ignorance and pride 1824.
  
  MOSCON:
  How happens it, although you can maintain
  The folly of enjoying festivals,
  That yet you go there?
  
  CLARIN:
  Nay, the consequence
  Is clear:--who ever did what he advises
  Others to do?--
  
  MOSCON:
  Would that my feet were wings, _45
  So would I fly to Livia.
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  CLARIN:
  To speak truth,
  Livia is she who has surprised my heart;
  But he is more than half-way there.--Soho!
  Livia, I come; good sport, Livia, soho!
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Now, since I am alone, let me examine _50
  The question which has long disturbed my mind
  With doubt, since first I read in Plinius
  The words of mystic import and deep sense
  In which he defines God. My intellect
  Can find no God with whom these marks and signs _55
  Fitly agree. It is a hidden truth
  Which I must fathom.
  
  [CYPRIAN READS;
  THE DAEMON, DRESSED IN A COURT DRESS, ENTERS.]
  
  NOTE:
  _57 Stage Direction: So transcr. Reads. Enter the Devil as a fine
   gentleman 1824.
  
  DAEMON:
  Search even as thou wilt,
  But thou shalt never find what I can hide.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  What noise is that among the boughs? Who moves?
  What art thou?--
  
  DAEMON:
  'Tis a foreign gentleman. _60
  Even from this morning I have lost my way
  In this wild place; and my poor horse at last,
  Quite overcome, has stretched himself upon
  The enamelled tapestry of this mossy mountain,
  And feeds and rests at the same time. I was _65
  Upon my way to Antioch upon business
  Of some importance, but wrapped up in cares
  (Who is exempt from this inheritance?)
  I parted from my company, and lost
  My way, and lost my servants and my comrades. _70
  
  CYPRIAN:
  'Tis singular that even within the sight
  Of the high towers of Antioch you could lose
  Your way. Of all the avenues and green paths
  Of this wild wood there is not one but leads,
  As to its centre, to the walls of Antioch; _75
  Take which you will, you cannot miss your road.
  
  DAEMON:
  And such is ignorance! Even in the sight
  Of knowledge, it can draw no profit from it.
  But as it still is early, and as I
  Have no acquaintances in Antioch, _80
  Being a stranger there, I will even wait
  The few surviving hours of the day,
  Until the night shall conquer it. I see
  Both by your dress and by the books in which
  You find delight and company, that you _85
  Are a great student;--for my part, I feel
  Much sympathy in such pursuits.
  
  NOTE:
  _87 in transcr.; with 1824.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Have you
  Studied much?
  
  DAEMON:
  No,--and yet I know enough
  Not to be wholly ignorant.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Pray, Sir,
  What science may you know?--
  
  DAEMON:
  Many.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Alas! _90
  Much pains must we expend on one alone,
  And even then attain it not;--but you
  Have the presumption to assert that you
  Know many without study.
  
  DAEMON:
  And with truth.
  For in the country whence I come the sciences _95
  Require no learning,--they are known.
  
  NOTE:
  _95 come the sciences]come sciences 1824.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Oh, would
  I were of that bright country! for in this
  The more we study, we the more discover
  Our ignorance.
  
  DAEMON:
  It is so true, that I
  Had so much arrogance as to oppose _100
  The chair of the most high Professorship,
  And obtained many votes, and, though I lost,
  The attempt was still more glorious, than the failure
  Could be dishonourable. If you believe not,
  Let us refer it to dispute respecting _105
  That which you know the best, and although I
  Know not the opinion you maintain, and though
  It be the true one, I will take the contrary.
  
  NOTE:
  _106 the transcr.; wanting, 1824.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  The offer gives me pleasure. I am now
  Debating with myself upon a passage _110
  Of Plinius, and my mind is racked with doubt
  To understand and know who is the God
  Of whom he speaks.
  
  DAEMON:
  It is a passage, if
  I recollect it right, couched in these words
  'God is one supreme goodness, one pure essence, _115
  One substance, and one sense, all sight, all hands.'
  
  CYPRIAN:
  'Tis true.
  
  DAEMON:
  What difficulty find you here?
  
  CYPRIAN:
  I do not recognize among the Gods
  The God defined by Plinius; if he must
  Be supreme goodness, even Jupiter _120
  Is not supremely good; because we see
  His deeds are evil, and his attributes
  Tainted with mortal weakness; in what manner
  Can supreme goodness be consistent with
  The passions of humanity?
  
  DAEMON:
  The wisdom _125
  Of the old world masked with the names of Gods
  The attributes of Nature and of Man;
  A sort of popular philosophy.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  This reply will not satisfy me, for
  Such awe is due to the high name of God _130
  That ill should never be imputed. Then,
  Examining the question with more care,
  It follows, that the Gods would always will
  That which is best, were they supremely good.
  How then does one will one thing, one another? _135
  And that you may not say that I allege
  Poetical or philosophic learning:--
  Consider the ambiguous responses
  Of their oracular statues; from two shrines
  Two armies shall obtain the assurance of _140
  One victory. Is it not indisputable
  That two contending wills can never lead
  To the same end? And, being opposite,
  If one be good, is not the other evil?
  Evil in God is inconceivable; _145
  But supreme goodness fails among the Gods
  Without their union.
  
  NOTE:
  _133 would transcr.; should 1824.
  
  DAEMON:
  I deny your major.
  These responses are means towards some end
  Unfathomed by our intellectual beam.
  They are the work of Providence, and more _150
  The battle's loss may profit those who lose,
  Than victory advantage those who win.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  That I admit; and yet that God should not
  (Falsehood is incompatible with deity)
  Assure the victory; it would be enough _155
  To have permitted the defeat. If God
  Be all sight,--God, who had beheld the truth,
  Would not have given assurance of an end
  Never to be accomplished: thus, although
  The Deity may according to his attributes _160
  Be well distinguished into persons, yet
  Even in the minutest circumstance
  His essence must be one.
  
  NOTE:
  _157 had transcr.; wanting, 1824.
  
  DAEMON:
  To attain the end
  The affections of the actors in the scene
  Must have been thus influenced by his voice. _165
  
  CYPRIAN:
  But for a purpose thus subordinate
  He might have employed Genii, good or evil,--
  A sort of spirits called so by the learned,
  Who roam about inspiring good or evil,
  And from whose influence and existence we _170
  May well infer our immortality.
  Thus God might easily, without descent
  To a gross falsehood in his proper person,
  Have moved the affections by this mediation
  To the just point.
  
  NOTE:
  _172 descent transcr.; descending 1824.
  
  DAEMON:
  These trifling contradictions _175
  Do not suffice to impugn the unity
  Of the high Gods; in things of great importance
  They still appear unanimous; consider
  That glorious fabric, man,--his workmanship
  Is stamped with one conception.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Who made man _180
  Must have, methinks, the advantage of the others.
  If they are equal, might they not have risen
  In opposition to the work, and being
  All hands, according to our author here,
  Have still destroyed even as the other made? _185
  If equal in their power, unequal only
  In opportunity, which of the two
  Will remain conqueror?
  
  NOTE:
  _186 unequal only transcr.; and only unequal 1824.
  
  DAEMON:
  On impossible
  And false hypothesis there can be built
  No argument. Say, what do you infer _190
  From this?
  
  CYPRIAN:
  That there must be a mighty God
  Of supreme goodness and of highest grace,
  All sight, all hands, all truth, infallible,
  Without an equal and without a rival,
  The cause of all things and the effect of nothing, _195
  One power, one will, one substance, and one essence.
  And, in whatever persons, one or two,
  His attributes may be distinguished, one
  Sovereign power, one solitary essence,
  One cause of all cause.
  
  NOTE:
  _197 And]query, Ay?
  
  [THEY RISE.]
  
  DAEMON:
  How can I impugn _200
  So clear a consequence?
  
  NOTE:
  _200 all cause 1824; all things transcr.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Do you regret
  My victory?
  
  DAEMON:
  Who but regrets a check
  In rivalry of wit? I could reply
  And urge new difficulties, but will now
  Depart, for I hear steps of men approaching, _205
  And it is time that I should now pursue
  My journey to the city.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Go in peace!
  
  DAEMON:
  Remain in peace!--Since thus it profits him
  To study, I will wrap his senses up
  In sweet oblivion of all thought but of _210
  A piece of excellent beauty; and, as I
  Have power given me to wage enmity
  Against Justina's soul, I will extract
  From one effect two vengeances.
  
  [ASIDE AND EXIT.]
  
  NOTE:
  _214 Stage direction So transcr.; Exit 1824.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  I never
  Met a more learned person. Let me now _215
  Revolve this doubt again with careful mind.
  
  [HE READS.]
  
  [FLORO AND LELIO ENTER.]
  
  LELIO:
  Here stop. These toppling rocks and tangled boughs,
  Impenetrable by the noonday beam,
  Shall be sole witnesses of what we--
  
  FLORO:
  Draw!
  If there were words, here is the place for deeds. _220
  
  LELIO:
  Thou needest not instruct me; well I know
  That in the field, the silent tongue of steel
  Speaks thus,--
  
  [THEY FIGHT.]
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Ha! what is this? Lelio,--Floro,
  Be it enough that Cyprian stands between you,
  Although unarmed.
  
  LELIO:
  Whence comest thou, to stand _225
  Between me and my vengeance?
  
  FLORO:
  From what rocks
  And desert cells?
  
  [ENTER MOSCON AND CLARIN.]
  
  MOSCON:
  Run! run! for where we left
  My master. I now hear the clash of swords.
  
  NOTES:
  _228 I now hear transcr.; we hear 1824.
  _227-_229 lines of otherwise arranged, 1824.
  
  CLARIN:
  I never run to approach things of this sort
  But only to avoid them. Sir! Cyprian! sir! _230
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Be silent, fellows! What! two friends who are
  In blood and fame the eyes and hope of Antioch,
  One of the noble race of the Colalti,
  The other son o' the Governor, adventure
  And cast away, on some slight cause no doubt, _235
  Two lives, the honour of their country?
  
  NOTE:
  _233 race transcr.; men 1824. Colalti]Colatti 1824.
  
  LELIO:
  Cyprian!
  Although my high respect towards your person
  Holds now my sword suspended, thou canst not
  Restore it to the slumber of the scabbard:
  Thou knowest more of science than the duel; _240
  For when two men of honour take the field,
  No counsel nor respect can make them friends
  But one must die in the dispute.
  
  NOTE:
  _239 of the transcr.; of its 1824.
  _242 No counsel nor 1839, 1st edition;
   No [...] or 1824; No reasoning or transcr.
  _243 dispute transcr. pursuit 1824.
  
  FLORO:
  I pray
  That you depart hence with your people, and
  Leave us to finish what we have begun _245
  Without advantage.--
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Though you may imagine
  That I know little of the laws of duel,
  Which vanity and valour instituted,
  You are in error. By my birth I am
  Held no less than yourselves to know the limits _250
  Of honour and of infamy, nor has study
  Quenched the free spirit which first ordered them;
  And thus to me, as one well experienced
  In the false quicksands of the sea of honour,
  You may refer the merits of the case; _255
  And if I should perceive in your relation
  That either has the right to satisfaction
  From the other, I give you my word of honour
  To leave you.
  
  NOTE:
  _253 well omit, cj. Forman.
  
  LELIO:
  Under this condition then
  I will relate the cause, and you will cede _260
  And must confess the impossibility
  Of compromise; for the same lady is
  Beloved by Floro and myself.
  
  FLORO:
  It seems
  Much to me that the light of day should look
  Upon that idol of my heart--but he-- _265
  Leave us to fight, according to thy word.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Permit one question further: is the lady
  Impossible to hope or not?
  
  LELIO:
  She is
  So excellent, that if the light of day
  Should excite Floro's jealousy, it were _270
  Without just cause, for even the light of day
  Trembles to gaze on her.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Would you for your
  Part, marry her?
  
  FLORO:
  Such is my confidence.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  And you?
  
  LELIO:
  Oh! would that I could lift my hope
  So high, for though she is extremely poor, _275
  Her virtue is her dowry.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  And if you both
  Would marry her, is it not weak and vain,
  Culpable and unworthy, thus beforehand
  To slur her honour? What would the world say
  If one should slay the other, and if she _280
  Should afterwards espouse the murderer?
  
  [THE RIVALS AGREE TO REFER THEIR QUARREL TO CYPRIAN; WHO IN CONSEQUENCE
  VISITS JUSTINA, AND BECOMES ENAMOURED OF HER; SHE DISDAINS HIM, AND HE
  RETIRES TO A SOLITARY SEA-SHORE.]
  
  
  SCENE 2.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  O memory! permit it not
  That the tyrant of my thought
  Be another soul that still
  Holds dominion o'er the will,
  That would refuse, but can no more, _5
  To bend, to tremble, and adore.
  Vain idolatry!--I saw,
  And gazing, became blind with error;
  Weak ambition, which the awe
  Of her presence bound to terror! _10
  So beautiful she was--and I,
  Between my love and jealousy,
  Am so convulsed with hope and fear,
  Unworthy as it may appear;--
  So bitter is the life I live, _15
  That, hear me, Hell! I now would give
  To thy most detested spirit
  My soul, for ever to inherit,
  To suffer punishment and pine,
  So this woman may be mine. _20
  Hear'st thou, Hell! dost thou reject it?
  My soul is offered!
  
  DAEMON (UNSEEN):
  I accept it.
  
  [TEMPEST, WITH THUNDER AND LIGHTNING.]
  
  CYPRIAN:
  What is this? ye heavens for ever pure,
  At once intensely radiant and obscure!
  Athwart the aethereal halls _25
  The lightning's arrow and the thunder-balls
  The day affright,
  As from the horizon round,
  Burst with earthquake sound,
  In mighty torrents the electric fountains;-- _30
  Clouds quench the sun, and thunder-smoke
  Strangles the air, and fire eclipses Heaven.
  Philosophy, thou canst not even
  Compel their causes underneath thy yoke:
  From yonder clouds even to the waves below _35
  The fragments of a single ruin choke
  Imagination's flight;
  For, on flakes of surge, like feathers light,
  The ashes of the desolation, cast
  Upon the gloomy blast, _40
  Tell of the footsteps of the storm;
  And nearer, see, the melancholy form
  Of a great ship, the outcast of the sea,
  Drives miserably!
  And it must fly the pity of the port, _45
  Or perish, and its last and sole resort
  Is its own raging enemy.
  The terror of the thrilling cry
  Was a fatal prophecy
  Of coming death, who hovers now _50
  Upon that shattered prow,
  That they who die not may be dying still.
  And not alone the insane elements
  Are populous with wild portents,
  But that sad ship is as a miracle _55
  Of sudden ruin, for it drives so fast
  It seems as if it had arrayed its form
  With the headlong storm.
  It strikes--I almost feel the shock,--
  It stumbles on a jagged rock,-- _60
  Sparkles of blood on the white foam are cast.
  
  [A TEMPEST.]
  
  ALL EXCLAIM [WITHIN]:
  We are all lost!
  
  DAEMON [WITHIN]:
  Now from this plank will I
  Pass to the land and thus fulfil my scheme.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  As in contempt of the elemental rage
  A man comes forth in safety, while the ship's _65
  Great form is in a watery eclipse
  Obliterated from the Oceans page,
  And round its wreck the huge sea-monsters sit,
  A horrid conclave, and the whistling wave
  Is heaped over its carcase, like a grave. _70
  
  [THE DAEMON ENTERS, AS ESCAPED FROM THE SEA.]
  
  DAEMON [ASIDE]:
  It was essential to my purposes
  To wake a tumult on the sapphire ocean,
  That in this unknown form I might at length
  Wipe out the blot of the discomfiture
  Sustained upon the mountain, and assail _75
  With a new war the soul of Cyprian,
  Forging the instruments of his destruction
  Even from his love and from his wisdom.--O
  Beloved earth, dear mother, in thy bosom
  I seek a refuge from the monster who _80
  Precipitates itself upon me.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Friend,
  Collect thyself; and be the memory
  Of thy late suffering, and thy greatest sorrow
  But as a shadow of the past,--for nothing
  Beneath the circle of the moon, but flows _85
  And changes, and can never know repose.
  
  DAEMON:
  And who art thou, before whose feet my fate
  Has prostrated me?
  
  CYPRIAN:
  One who, moved with pity,
  Would soothe its stings.
  
  DAEMON:
  Oh, that can never be!
  No solace can my lasting sorrows find. _90
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Wherefore?
  
  DAEMON:
  Because my happiness is lost.
  Yet I lament what has long ceased to be
  The object of desire or memory,
  And my life is not life.
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Now, since the fury
  Of this earthquaking hurricane is still, _95
  And the crystalline Heaven has reassumed
  Its windless calm so quickly, that it seems
  As if its heavy wrath had been awakened
  Only to overwhelm that vessel,--speak,
  Who art thou, and whence comest thou?
  
  DAEMON:
  Far more _100
  My coming hither cost, than thou hast seen
  Or I can tell. Among my misadventures
  This shipwreck is the least. Wilt thou hear?
  
  CYPRIAN:
  Speak.
  
  DAEMON:
  Since thou desirest, I will then unveil
  Myself to thee;--for in myself I am _105
  A world of happiness and misery;
  This I have lost, and that I must lament
  Forever. In my attributes I stood
  So high and so heroically great,
  In lineage so supreme, and with a genius _110
  Which penetrated with a glance the world
  Beneath my feet, that, won by my high merit,
  A king--whom I may call the King of kings,
  Because all others tremble in their pride
  Before the terrors of His countenance, _115
  In His high palace roofed with brightest gems
  Of living light--call them the stars of Heaven--
  Named me His counsellor. But the high praise
  Stung me with pride and envy, and I rose
  In mighty competition, to ascend _120
  His seat and place my foot triumphantly
  Upon His subject thrones. Chastised, I know
  The depth to which ambition falls; too mad
  Was the attempt, and yet more mad were now
  Repentance of the irrevocable deed:-- _125
  Therefore I chose this ruin, with the glory
  Of not to be subdued, before the shame
  Of reconciling me with Him who reigns
  By coward cession.--Nor was I alone,
  Nor am I now, nor shall I be alone; _130
  And there was hope, and there may still be hope,
  For many suffrages among His vassals
  Hailed me their lord and king, and many still
  Are mine, and many more, perchance shall be.
  Thus vanquished, though in fact victorious, _135
  I left His seat of empire, from mine eye
  Shooting forth poisonous lightning, while my words
  With inauspicious thunderings shook Heaven,
  Proclaiming vengeance, public as my wrong,
  And imprecating on His prostrate slaves _140
  Rapine, and death, and outrage. Then I sailed
  Over the mighty fabric of the world,--
  A pirate ambushed in its pathless sands,
  A lynx crouched watchfully among its caves
  And craggy shores; and I have wandered over _145
  The expanse of these wide wildernesses
  In this great ship, whose bulk is now dissolved
  In the light breathings of the invisible wind,
  And which the sea has made a dustless ruin,
  Seeking ever a mountain, through whose forests _150
  I seek a man, whom I must now compel
  To keep his word with me. I came arrayed
  In tempest, and although my power could well
  Bridle the forest winds in their career,
  For other causes I forbore to soothe _155
  Their fury to Favonian gentleness;
  I could and would not;
  [ASIDE.]
  (thus I wake in him
  A love of magic art). Let not this tempest,
  Nor the succeeding calm excite thy wonder;
  For by my art the sun would turn as pale _160
  As his weak sister with unwonted fear;
  And in my wisdom are the orbs of Heaven
  Written as in a record; I have pierced
  The flaming circles of their wondrous spheres
  And know them as thou knowest every corner _165
  Of this dim spot. Let it not seem to thee
  That I boast vainly; wouldst thou that I work
  A charm over this waste and savage wood,
  This Babylon of crags and aged trees,
  Filling its leafy coverts with a horror _170
  Thrilling and strange? I am the friendless guest
  Of these wild oaks and pines--and as from thee
  I have received the hospitality
  Of this rude place, I offer thee the fruit
  Of years of toil in recompense; whate'er _175
  Thy wildest dream presented to thy thought
  As object of desire, that shall be thine.
  
  ...
  
  And thenceforth shall so firm an amity
  'Twixt thee and me be, that neither Fortune,
  The monstrous phantom which pursues success, _180
  That careful miser, that free prodigal,
  Who ever alternates, with changeful hand,
  Evil and good, reproach and fame; nor Time,
  That lodestar of the ages, to whose beam
  The winged years speed o'er the intervals _185
  Of their unequal revolutions; nor
  Heaven itself, whose beautiful bright stars
  Rule and adorn the world, can ever make
  The least division between thee and me,
  Since now I find a refuge in thy favour. _190
  
  NOTES:
  _146 wide glassy wildernesses Rossetti.
  _150 Seeking forever cj. Forman.
  _154 forest]fiercest cj. Rossetti.
  
  
  SCENE 3.
  
  THE DAEMON TEMPTS JUSTINA, WHO IS A CHRISTIAN.
  
  DAEMON:
  Abyss of Hell! I call on thee,
  Thou wild misrule of thine own anarchy!
  From thy prison-house set free
  The spirits of voluptuous death,
  That with their mighty breath _5
  They may destroy a world of virgin thoughts;
  Let her chaste mind with fancies thick as motes
  Be peopled from thy shadowy deep,
  Till her guiltless fantasy
  Full to overflowing be! _10
  And with sweetest harmony,
  Let birds, and flowers, and leaves, and all things move
  To love, only to love.
  Let nothing meet her eyes
  But signs of Love's soft victories; _15
  Let nothing meet her ear
  But sounds of Love's sweet sorrow,
  So that from faith no succour she may borrow,
  But, guided by my spirit blind
  And in a magic snare entwined, _20
  She may now seek Cyprian.
  Begin, while I in silence bind
  My voice, when thy sweet song thou hast began.
  
  NOTE:
  _18 she may]may she 1824.
  
  A VOICE [WITHIN]:
  What is the glory far above
  All else in human life?
  
  ALL:
  Love! love! _25
  
  [WHILE THESE WORDS ARE SUNG,
  THE DAEMON GOES OUT AT ONE DOOR,
  AND JUSTINA ENTERS AT ANOTHER.]
  
  THE FIRST VOICE:
  There is no form in which the fire
  Of love its traces has impressed not.
  Man lives far more in love's desire
  Than by life's breath, soon possessed not.
  If all that lives must love or die, _30
  All shapes on earth, or sea, or sky,
  With one consent to Heaven cry
  That the glory far above
  All else in life is--
  
  ALL:
  Love! oh, Love!
  
  JUSTINA:
  Thou melancholy Thought which art _35
  So flattering and so sweet, to thee
  When did I give the liberty
  Thus to afflict my heart?
  What is the cause of this new Power
  Which doth my fevered being move, _40
  Momently raging more and more?
  What subtle Pain is kindled now
  Which from my heart doth overflow
  Into my senses?--
  
  NOTE:
  _36 flattering Boscombe manuscript; fluttering 1824.
  
  ALL:
  Love! oh, Love!
  
  JUSTINA:
  'Tis that enamoured Nightingale _45
  Who gives me the reply;
  He ever tells the same soft tale
  Of passion and of constancy
  To his mate, who rapt and fond,
  Listening sits, a bough beyond. _50
  
  Be silent, Nightingale--no more
  Make me think, in hearing thee
  Thus tenderly thy love deplore,
  If a bird can feel his so,
  What a man would feel for me. _55
  And, voluptuous Vine, O thou
  Who seekest most when least pursuing,--
  To the trunk thou interlacest
  Art the verdure which embracest,
  And the weight which is its ruin,-- _60
  No more, with green embraces, Vine,
  Make me think on what thou lovest,--
  For whilst thus thy boughs entwine
  I fear lest thou shouldst teach me, sophist,
  How arms might be entangled too. _65
  
  Light-enchanted Sunflower, thou
  Who gazest ever true and tender
  On the sun's revolving splendour!
  Follow not his faithless glance
  With thy faded countenance, _70
  Nor teach my beating heart to fear,
  If leaves can mourn without a tear,
  How eyes must weep! O Nightingale,
  Cease from thy enamoured tale,--
  Leafy Vine, unwreathe thy bower, _75
  Restless Sunflower, cease to move,--
  Or tell me all, what poisonous Power
  Ye use against me--
  
  NOTES:
  _58 To]Who to cj. Rossetti.
  _63 whilst thus Rossetti, Forman, Dowden; whilst thou thus 1824.
  
  ALL:
  Love! Love! Love!
  
  JUSTINA:
  It cannot be!--Whom have I ever loved?
  Trophies of my oblivion and disdain, _80
  Floro and Lelio did I not reject?
  And Cyprian?--
  [SHE BECOMES TROUBLED AT THE NAME OF CYPRIAN.]
  Did I not requite him
  With such severity, that he has fled
  Where none has ever heard of him again?--
  Alas! I now begin to fear that this _85
  May be the occasion whence desire grows bold,
  As if there were no danger. From the moment
  That I pronounced to my own listening heart,
  'Cyprian is absent!'--O me miserable!
  I know not what I feel!
  [MORE CALMLY.]
  It must be pity _90
  To think that such a man, whom all the world
  Admired, should be forgot by all the world,
  And I the cause.
  [SHE AGAIN BECOMES TROUBLED.]
  And yet if it were pity,
  Floro and Lelio might have equal share,
  For they are both imprisoned for my sake. _95
  [CALMLY.]
  Alas! what reasonings are these? it is
  Enough I pity him, and that, in vain,
  Without this ceremonious subtlety.
  And, woe is me! I know not where to find him now,
  Even should I seek him through this wide world. _100
  
  NOTE:
  _89 me miserable]miserable me editions 1839.
  
  [ENTER DAEMON.]
  
  DAEMON:
  Follow, and I will lead thee where he is.
  
  JUSTINA:
  And who art thou, who hast found entrance hither,
  Into my chamber through the doors and locks?
  Art thou a monstrous shadow which my madness
  Has formed in the idle air?
  
  DAEMON:
  No. I am one _105
  Called by the Thought which tyrannizes thee
  From his eternal dwelling; who this day
  Is pledged to bear thee unto Cyprian.
  
  JUSTINA:
  So shall thy promise fail. This agony
  Of passion which afflicts my heart and soul _110
  May sweep imagination in its storm;
  The will is firm.
  
  DAEMON:
  Already half is done
  In the imagination of an act.
  The sin incurred, the pleasure then remains;
  Let not the will stop half-way on the road. _115
  
  JUSTINA:
  I will not be discouraged, nor despair,
  Although I thought it, and although 'tis true
  That thought is but a prelude to the deed:--
  Thought is not in my power, but action is:
  I will not move my foot to follow thee. _120
  
  DAEMON:
  But a far mightier wisdom than thine own
  Exerts itself within thee, with such power
  Compelling thee to that which it inclines
  That it shall force thy step; how wilt thou then
  Resist, Justina?
  
  NOTE:
  _123 inclines]inclines to cj. Rossetti.
  
  JUSTINA:
  By my free-will.
  
  DAEMON:
  I _125
  Must force thy will.
  
  JUSTINA:
  It is invincible;
  It were not free if thou hadst power upon it.
  
  [HE DRAWS, BUT CANNOT MOVE HER.]
  
  DAEMON:
  Come, where a pleasure waits thee.
  
  JUSTINA:
  It were bought
  Too dear.
  
  DAEMON:
  'Twill soothe thy heart to softest peace.
  
  JUSTINA:
  'Tis dread captivity.
  
  DAEMON:
  'Tis joy, 'tis glory. _130
  
  JUSTINA:
  'Tis shame, 'tis torment, 'tis despair.
  
  DAEMON:
  But how
  Canst thou defend thyself from that or me,
  If my power drags thee onward?
  
  JUSTINA:
  My defence
  Consists in God.
  
  [HE VAINLY ENDEAVOURS TO FORCE HER, AND AT LAST RELEASES HER.]
  
  DAEMON:
  Woman, thou hast subdued me,
  Only by not owning thyself subdued. _135
  But since thou thus findest defence in God,
  I will assume a feigned form, and thus
  Make thee a victim of my baffled rage.
  For I will mask a spirit in thy form
  Who will betray thy name to infamy, _140
  And doubly shall I triumph in thy loss,
  First by dishonouring thee, and then by turning
  False pleasure to true ignominy.
  
  [EXIT.]
  
  JUSTINA: I
  Appeal to Heaven against thee; so that Heaven
  May scatter thy delusions, and the blot _145
  Upon my fame vanish in idle thought,
  Even as flame dies in the envious air,
  And as the floweret wanes at morning frost;
  And thou shouldst never--But, alas! to whom
  Do I still speak?--Did not a man but now _150
  Stand here before me?--No, I am alone,
  And yet I saw him. Is he gone so quickly?
  Or can the heated mind engender shapes
  From its own fear? Some terrible and strange
  Peril is near. Lisander! father! lord! _155
  Livia!--
  
  [ENTER LISANDER AND LIVIA.]
  
  LISANDER:
  Oh, my daughter! What?
  
  LIVIA:
  What!
  
  JUSTINA:
  Saw you
  A man go forth from my apartment now?--
  I scarce contain myself!
  
  LISANDER:
  A man here!
  
  JUSTINA:
  Have you not seen him?
  
  LIVIA:
  No, Lady.
  
  JUSTINA: I saw him.
  
  LISANDER: 'Tis impossible; the doors _160
  Which led to this apartment were all locked.
  
  LIVIA [ASIDE]:
  I daresay it was Moscon whom she saw,
  For he was locked up in my room.
  
  LISANDER:
  It must
  Have been some image of thy fantasy.
  Such melancholy as thou feedest is _165
  Skilful in forming such in the vain air
  Out of the motes and atoms of the day.
  
  LIVIA:
  My master's in the right.
  
  JUSTINA:
  Oh, would it were
  Delusion; but I fear some greater ill.
  I feel as if out of my bleeding bosom _170
  My heart was torn in fragments; ay,
  Some mortal spell is wrought against my frame;
  So potent was the charm that, had not God
  Shielded my humble innocence from wrong,
  I should have sought my sorrow and my shame _175
  With willing steps.--Livia, quick, bring my cloak,
  For I must seek refuge from these extremes
  Even in the temple of the highest God
  Where secretly the faithful worship.
  
  LIVIA:
  Here.
  
  NOTE:
  _179 Where Rossetti; Which 1824.
  
  JUSTINA [PUTTING ON HER CLOAK]:
  In this, as in a shroud of snow, may I _180
  Quench the consuming fire in which I burn,
  Wasting away!
  
  LISANDER:
  And I will go with thee.
  
  LIVIA:
  When I once see them safe out of the house
  I shall breathe freely.
  
  JUSTINA:
  So do I confide
  In thy just favour, Heaven!
  
  LISANDER:
  Let us go. _185
  
  JUSTINA:
  Thine is the cause, great God! turn for my sake,
  And for Thine own, mercifully to me!
  
  ***
  
  
  STANZAS FROM CALDERON'S CISMA DE INGLATERRA.
  
  TRANSLATED BY MEDWIN AND CORRECTED BY SHELLEY.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847,
  with Shelley's corrections in ''.]
  
  1.
  Hast thou not seen, officious with delight,
  Move through the illumined air about the flower
  The Bee, that fears to drink its purple light,
  Lest danger lurk within that Rose's bower?
  Hast thou not marked the moth's enamoured flight _5
  About the Taper's flame at evening hour;
  'Till kindle in that monumental fire
  His sunflower wings their own funereal pyre?
  
  2.
  My heart, its wishes trembling to unfold.
  Thus round the Rose and Taper hovering came, _10
  'And Passion's slave, Distrust, in ashes cold.
  Smothered awhile, but could not quench the flame,'--
  Till Love, that grows by disappointment bold,
  And Opportunity, had conquered Shame;
  And like the Bee and Moth, in act to close, _15
  'I burned my wings, and settled on the Rose.'
  
  ***
  
  
  SCENES FROM THE FAUST OF GOETHE.
  
  [Published in part (Scene 2) in "The Liberal", No. 1, 1822;
  in full, by Mrs. Shelley, "Posthumous Poems", 1824.]
  
  SCENE 1.--PROLOGUE IN HEAVEN.
  
  THE LORD AND THE HOST OF HEAVEN.
  
  ENTER THREE ARCHANGELS.
  
  RAPHAEL:
  The sun makes music as of old
  Amid the rival spheres of Heaven,
  On its predestined circle rolled
  With thunder speed: the Angels even
  Draw strength from gazing on its glance, _5
  Though none its meaning fathom may:--
  The world's unwithered countenance
  Is bright as at Creation's day.
  
  GABRIEL:
  And swift and swift, with rapid lightness,
  The adorned Earth spins silently, _10
  Alternating Elysian brightness
  With deep and dreadful night; the sea
  Foams in broad billows from the deep
  Up to the rocks, and rocks and Ocean,
  Onward, with spheres which never sleep, _15
  Are hurried in eternal motion.
  
  MICHAEL:
  And tempests in contention roar
  From land to sea, from sea to land;
  And, raging, weave a chain of power,
  Which girds the earth, as with a band.-- _20
  A flashing desolation there,
  Flames before the thunder's way;
  But Thy servants, Lord, revere
  The gentle changes of Thy day.
  
  CHORUS OF THE THREE:
  The Angels draw strength from Thy glance, _25
  Though no one comprehend Thee may;--
  Thy world's unwithered countenance
  Is bright as on Creation's day.
  
  NOTE:
  _28 (RAPHAEL:
  The sun sounds, according to ancient custom,
  In the song of emulation of his brother-spheres.
  And its fore-written circle
  Fulfils with a step of thunder.
  Its countenance gives the Angels strength
  Though no one can fathom it.
  The incredible high works
  Are excellent as at the first day.
  
  GABRIEL:
  And swift, and inconceivably swift
  The adornment of earth winds itself round,
  And exchanges Paradise-clearness
  With deep dreadful night.
  The sea foams in broad waves
  From its deep bottom, up to the rocks,
  And rocks and sea are torn on together
  In the eternal swift course of the spheres.
  
  MICHAEL:
  And storms roar in emulation
  From sea to land, from land to sea,
  And make, raging, a chain
  Of deepest operation round about.
  There flames a flashing destruction
  Before the path of the thunderbolt.
  But Thy servants, Lord, revere
  The gentle alternations of Thy day.
  
  CHORUS:
  Thy countenance gives the Angels strength,
  Though none can comprehend Thee:
  And all Thy lofty works
  Are excellent as at the first day.
  
  Such is a literal translation of this astonishing chorus; it is
  impossible to represent in another language the melody of the
  versification; even the volatile strength and delicacy of the ideas
  escape in the crucible of translation, and the reader is surprised to
  find a caput mortuum.--[SHELLEY'S NOTE.])
  
  [ENTER MEPHISTOPHELES.]
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  As thou, O Lord, once more art kind enough
  To interest Thyself in our affairs, _30
  And ask, 'How goes it with you there below?'
  And as indulgently at other times
  Thou tookest not my visits in ill part,
  Thou seest me here once more among Thy household.
  Though I should scandalize this company, _35
  You will excuse me if I do not talk
  In the high style which they think fashionable;
  My pathos certainly would make You laugh too,
  Had You not long since given over laughing.
  Nothing know I to say of suns and worlds; _40
  I observe only how men plague themselves;--
  The little god o' the world keeps the same stamp,
  As wonderful as on creation's day:--
  A little better would he live, hadst Thou
  Not given him a glimpse of Heaven's light _45
  Which he calls reason, and employs it only
  To live more beastlily than any beast.
  With reverence to Your Lordship be it spoken,
  He's like one of those long-legged grasshoppers,
  Who flits and jumps about, and sings for ever _50
  The same old song i' the grass. There let him lie,
  Burying his nose in every heap of dung.
  
  NOTES:
  _38 certainly would editions 1839; would certainly 1824.
  _47 beastlily 1824; beastily editions 1839.
  
  THE LORD:
  Have you no more to say? Do you come here
  Always to scold, and cavil, and complain?
  Seems nothing ever right to you on earth? _55
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  No, Lord! I find all there, as ever, bad at best.
  Even I am sorry for man's days of sorrow;
  I could myself almost give up the pleasure
  Of plaguing the poor things.
  
  THE LORD:
  Knowest thou Faust?
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  The Doctor?
  
  THE LORD:
  Ay; My servant Faust.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  In truth _60
  He serves You in a fashion quite his own;
  And the fool's meat and drink are not of earth.
  His aspirations bear him on so far
  That he is half aware of his own folly,
  For he demands from Heaven its fairest star, _65
  And from the earth the highest joy it bears,
  Yet all things far, and all things near, are vain
  To calm the deep emotions of his breast.
  
  THE LORD:
  Though he now serves Me in a cloud of error,
  I will soon lead him forth to the clear day. _70
  When trees look green, full well the gardener knows
  That fruits and blooms will deck the coming year.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  What will You bet?--now am sure of winning--
  Only, observe You give me full permission
  To lead him softly on my path.
  
  THE LORD:
  As long _75
  As he shall live upon the earth, so long
  Is nothing unto thee forbidden--Man
  Must err till he has ceased to struggle.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Thanks.
  And that is all I ask; for willingly
  I never make acquaintance with the dead. _80
  The full fresh cheeks of youth are food for me,
  And if a corpse knocks, I am not at home.
  For I am like a cat--I like to play
  A little with the mouse before I eat it.
  
  THE LORD:
  Well, well! it is permitted thee. Draw thou _85
  His spirit from its springs; as thou find'st power
  Seize him and lead him on thy downward path;
  And stand ashamed when failure teaches thee
  That a good man, even in his darkest longings,
  Is well aware of the right way.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Well and good. _90
  I am not in much doubt about my bet,
  And if I lose, then 'tis Your turn to crow;
  Enjoy Your triumph then with a full breast.
  Ay; dust shall he devour, and that with pleasure,
  Like my old paramour, the famous Snake. _95
  
  THE LORD:
  Pray come here when it suits you; for I never
  Had much dislike for people of your sort.
  And, among all the Spirits who rebelled,
  The knave was ever the least tedious to Me.
  The active spirit of man soon sleeps, and soon _100
  He seeks unbroken quiet; therefore I
  Have given him the Devil for a companion,
  Who may provoke him to some sort of work,
  And must create forever.--But ye, pure
  Children of God, enjoy eternal beauty;-- _105
  Let that which ever operates and lives
  Clasp you within the limits of its love;
  And seize with sweet and melancholy thoughts
  The floating phantoms of its loveliness.
  
  [HEAVEN CLOSES; THE ARCHANGELS EXEUNT.]
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  From time to time I visit the old fellow, _110
  And I take care to keep on good terms with Him.
  Civil enough is the same God Almighty,
  To talk so freely with the Devil himself.
  
  
  SCENE 2.--MAY-DAY NIGHT.
  
  THE HARTZ MOUNTAIN, A DESOLATE COUNTRY.
  
  FAUST, MEPHISTOPHELES.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Would you not like a broomstick? As for me
  I wish I had a good stout ram to ride;
  For we are still far from the appointed place.
  
  FAUST:
  This knotted staff is help enough for me,
  Whilst I feel fresh upon my legs. What good _5
  Is there in making short a pleasant way?
  To creep along the labyrinths of the vales,
  And climb those rocks, where ever-babbling springs,
  Precipitate themselves in waterfalls,
  Is the true sport that seasons such a path. _10
  Already Spring kindles the birchen spray,
  And the hoar pines already feel her breath:
  Shall she not work also within our limbs?
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Nothing of such an influence do I feel.
  My body is all wintry, and I wish _15
  The flowers upon our path were frost and snow.
  But see how melancholy rises now,
  Dimly uplifting her belated beam,
  The blank unwelcome round of the red moon,
  And gives so bad a light, that every step _20
  One stumbles 'gainst some crag. With your permission,
  I'll call on Ignis-fatuus to our aid:
  I see one yonder burning jollily.
  Halloo, my friend! may I request that you
  Would favour us with your bright company? _25
  Why should you blaze away there to no purpose?
  Pray be so good as light us up this way.
  
  IGNIS-FATUUS:
  With reverence be it spoken, I will try
  To overcome the lightness of my nature;
  Our course, you know, is generally zigzag. _30
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Ha, ha! your worship thinks you have to deal
  With men. Go straight on, in the Devil's name,
  Or I shall puff your flickering life out.
  
  NOTE:
  _33 shall puff 1824; will blow 1822.
  
  IGNIS-FATUUS:
  Well,
  I see you are the master of the house;
  I will accommodate myself to you. _35
  Only consider that to-night this mountain
  Is all enchanted, and if Jack-a-lantern
  Shows you his way, though you should miss your own,
  You ought not to be too exact with him.
  
  FAUST, MEPHISTOPHELES, AND IGNIS-FATUUS, IN ALTERNATE CHORUS:
  The limits of the sphere of dream, _40
  The bounds of true and false, are past.
  Lead us on, thou wandering Gleam,
  Lead us onward, far and fast,
  To the wide, the desert waste.
  
  But see, how swift advance and shift _45
  Trees behind trees, row by row,--
  How, clift by clift, rocks bend and lift
  Their frowning foreheads as we go.
  The giant-snouted crags, ho! ho!
  How they snort, and how they blow! _50
  
  Through the mossy sods and stones,
  Stream and streamlet hurry down--
  A rushing throng! A sound of song
  Beneath the vault of Heaven is blown!
  Sweet notes of love, the speaking tones _55
  Of this bright day, sent down to say
  That Paradise on Earth is known,
  Resound around, beneath, above.
  All we hope and all we love
  Finds a voice in this blithe strain, _60
  Which wakens hill and wood and rill,
  And vibrates far o'er field and vale,
  And which Echo, like the tale
  Of old times, repeats again.
  
  To-whoo! to-whoo! near, nearer now _65
  The sound of song, the rushing throng!
  Are the screech, the lapwing, and the jay,
  All awake as if 'twere day?
  See, with long legs and belly wide,
  A salamander in the brake! _70
  Every root is like a snake,
  And along the loose hillside,
  With strange contortions through the night,
  Curls, to seize or to affright;
  And, animated, strong, and many, _75
  They dart forth polypus-antennae,
  To blister with their poison spume
  The wanderer. Through the dazzling gloom
  The many-coloured mice, that thread
  The dewy turf beneath our tread, _80
  In troops each other's motions cross,
  Through the heath and through the moss;
  And, in legions intertangled,
  The fire-flies flit, and swarm, and throng,
  Till all the mountain depths are spangled. _85
  
  Tell me, shall we go or stay?
  Shall we onward? Come along!
  Everything around is swept
  Forward, onward, far away!
  Trees and masses intercept _90
  The sight, and wisps on every side
  Are puffed up and multiplied.
  
  NOTES:
  _48 frowning]fawning 1822.
  _70 brake 1824; lake 1822.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Now vigorously seize my skirt, and gain
  This pinnacle of isolated crag.
  One may observe with wonder from this point, _95
  How Mammon glows among the mountains.
  
  FAUST:
  Ay--
  And strangely through the solid depth below
  A melancholy light, like the red dawn,
  Shoots from the lowest gorge of the abyss
  Of mountains, lightning hitherward: there rise _100
  Pillars of smoke, here clouds float gently by;
  Here the light burns soft as the enkindled air,
  Or the illumined dust of golden flowers;
  And now it glides like tender colours spreading;
  And now bursts forth in fountains from the earth; _105
  And now it winds, one torrent of broad light,
  Through the far valley with a hundred veins;
  And now once more within that narrow corner
  Masses itself into intensest splendour.
  And near us, see, sparks spring out of the ground, _110
  Like golden sand scattered upon the darkness;
  The pinnacles of that black wall of mountains
  That hems us in are kindled.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Rare: in faith!
  Does not Sir Mammon gloriously illuminate
  His palace for this festival?--it is _115
  A pleasure which you had not known before.
  I spy the boisterous guests already.
  
  FAUST:
  How
  The children of the wind rage in the air!
  With what fierce strokes they fall upon my neck!
  
  NOTE:
  _117 How 1824; Now 1822.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Cling tightly to the old ribs of the crag. _120
  Beware! for if with them thou warrest
  In their fierce flight towards the wilderness,
  Their breath will sweep thee into dust, and drag
  Thy body to a grave in the abyss.
  A cloud thickens the night. _125
  Hark! how the tempest crashes through the forest!
  The owls fly out in strange affright;
  The columns of the evergreen palaces
  Are split and shattered;
  The roots creak, and stretch, and groan; _130
  And ruinously overthrown,
  The trunks are crushed and shattered
  By the fierce blast's unconquerable stress.
  Over each other crack and crash they all
  In terrible and intertangled fall; _135
  And through the ruins of the shaken mountain
  The airs hiss and howl--
  It is not the voice of the fountain,
  Nor the wolf in his midnight prowl.
  Dost thou not hear? _140
  Strange accents are ringing
  Aloft, afar, anear?
  The witches are singing!
  The torrent of a raging wizard song
  Streams the whole mountain along. _145
  
  NOTE:
  _132 shattered]scattered Rossetti.
  
  CHORUS OF WITCHES:
  The stubble is yellow, the corn is green,
  Now to the Brocken the witches go;
  The mighty multitude here may be seen
  Gathering, wizard and witch, below.
  Sir Urian is sitting aloft in the air; _150
  Hey over stock! and hey over stone!
  'Twixt witches and incubi, what shall be done?
  Tell it who dare! tell it who dare!
  
  NOTE:
  _150 Urian]Urean editions 1824, 1839.
  
  A VOICE:
  Upon a sow-swine, whose farrows were nine,
  Old Baubo rideth alone. _155
  
  CHORUS:
  Honour her, to whom honour is due,
  Old mother Baubo, honour to you!
  An able sow, with old Baubo upon her,
  Is worthy of glory, and worthy of honour!
  The legion of witches is coming behind, _160
  Darkening the night, and outspeeding the wind--
  
  A VOICE:
  Which way comest thou?
  
  A VOICE:
  Over Ilsenstein;
  The owl was awake in the white moonshine;
  I saw her at rest in her downy nest,
  And she stared at me with her broad, bright eyne. _165
  
  NOTE:
  _165 eyne 1839, 2nd edition; eye 1822, 1824, 1839, 1st edition.
  
  VOICES:
  And you may now as well take your course on to Hell,
  Since you ride by so fast on the headlong blast.
  
  A VOICE:
  She dropped poison upon me as I passed.
  Here are the wounds--
  
  CHORUS OF WITCHES:
  Come away! come along!
  The way is wide, the way is long, _170
  But what is that for a Bedlam throng?
  Stick with the prong, and scratch with the broom.
  The child in the cradle lies strangled at home,
  And the mother is clapping her hands.--
  
  SEMICHORUS OF WIZARDS 1:
  We glide in
  Like snails when the women are all away; _175
  And from a house once given over to sin
  Woman has a thousand steps to stray.
  
  SEMICHORUS 2:
  A thousand steps must a woman take,
  Where a man but a single spring will make.
  
  VOICES ABOVE:
  Come with us, come with us, from Felsensee. _180
  
  NOTE:
  _180 Felsensee 1862 ("Relics of Shelley", page 96);
   Felumee 1822; Felunsee editions 1824, 1839.
  
  VOICES BELOW:
  With what joy would we fly through the upper sky!
  We are washed, we are 'nointed, stark naked are we;
  But our toil and our pain are forever in vain.
  
  NOTE:
  _183 are editions 1839; is 1822, 1824.
  
  BOTH CHORUSES:
  The wind is still, the stars are fled, _185
  The melancholy moon is dead;
  The magic notes, like spark on spark,
  Drizzle, whistling through the dark. Come away!
  
  VOICES BELOW:
  Stay, Oh, stay!
  
  VOICES ABOVE:
  Out of the crannies of the rocks _190
  Who calls?
  
  VOICES BELOW:
  Oh, let me join your flocks!
  I, three hundred years have striven
  To catch your skirt and mount to Heaven,--
  And still in vain. Oh, might I be
  With company akin to me! _195
  
  BOTH CHORUSES:
  Some on a ram and some on a prong,
  On poles and on broomsticks we flutter along;
  Forlorn is the wight who can rise not to-night.
  
  A HALF-WITCH BELOW:
  I have been tripping this many an hour:
  Are the others already so far before? _200
  No quiet at home, and no peace abroad!
  And less methinks is found by the road.
  
  CHORUS OF WITCHES:
  Come onward, away! aroint thee, aroint!
  A witch to be strong must anoint--anoint--
  Then every trough will be boat enough; _205
  With a rag for a sail we can sweep through the sky,
  Who flies not to-night, when means he to fly?
  
  BOTH CHORUSES:
  We cling to the skirt, and we strike on the ground;
  Witch-legions thicken around and around;
  Wizard-swarms cover the heath all over. _210
  
  [THEY DESCEND.]
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  What thronging, dashing, raging, rustling;
  What whispering, babbling, hissing, bustling;
  What glimmering, spurting, stinking, burning,
  As Heaven and Earth were overturning.
  There is a true witch element about us; _215
  Take hold on me, or we shall be divided:--
  Where are you?
  
  NOTE:
  _217 What! wanting, 1822.
  
  FAUST [FROM A DISTANCE]:
  Here!
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  What!
  I must exert my authority in the house.
  Place for young Voland! pray make way, good people.
  Take hold on me, doctor, an with one step _220
  Let us escape from this unpleasant crowd:
  They are too mad for people of my sort.
  Just there shines a peculiar kind of light--
  Something attracts me in those bushes. Come
  This way: we shall slip down there in a minute. _225
  
  FAUST:
  Spirit of Contradiction! Well, lead on--
  'Twere a wise feat indeed to wander out
  Into the Brocken upon May-day night,
  And then to isolate oneself in scorn,
  Disgusted with the humours of the time. _230
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  See yonder, round a many-coloured flame
  A merry club is huddled altogether:
  Even with such little people as sit there
  One would not be alone.
  
  FAUST:
  Would that I were
  Up yonder in the glow and whirling smoke, _235
  Where the blind million rush impetuously
  To meet the evil ones; there might I solve
  Many a riddle that torments me.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Yet
  Many a riddle there is tied anew
  Inextricably. Let the great world rage! _240
  We will stay here safe in the quiet dwellings.
  'Tis an old custom. Men have ever built
  Their own small world in the great world of all.
  I see young witches naked there, and old ones
  Wisely attired with greater decency. _245
  Be guided now by me, and you shall buy
  A pound of pleasure with a dram of trouble.
  I hear them tune their instruments--one must
  Get used to this damned scraping. Come, I'll lead you
  Among them; and what there you do and see, _250
  As a fresh compact 'twixt us two shall be.
  How say you now? this space is wide enough--
  Look forth, you cannot see the end of it--
  An hundred bonfires burn in rows, and they
  Who throng around them seem innumerable: _255
  Dancing and drinking, jabbering, making love,
  And cooking, are at work. Now tell me, friend,
  What is there better in the world than this?
  
  NOTE:
  _254 An 1824; A editions 1839.
  
  FAUST:
  In introducing us, do you assume
  The character of Wizard or of Devil? _260
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  In truth, I generally go about
  In strict incognito; and yet one likes
  To wear one's orders upon gala days.
  I have no ribbon at my knee; but here
  At home, the cloven foot is honourable. _265
  See you that snail there?--she comes creeping up,
  And with her feeling eyes hath smelt out something.
  I could not, if I would, mask myself here.
  Come now, we'll go about from fire to fire:
  I'll be the Pimp, and you shall be the Lover. _270
  [TO SOME OLD WOMEN, WHO ARE SITTING ROUND A HEAP OF GLIMMERING COALS.]
  Old gentlewomen, what do you do out here?
  You ought to be with the young rioters
  Right in the thickest of the revelry--
  But every one is best content at home.
  
  NOTE:
  _264 my wanting, 1822.
  
  General.
  Who dare confide in right or a just claim? _275
  So much as I had done for them! and now--
  With women and the people 'tis the same,
  Youth will stand foremost ever,--age may go
  To the dark grave unhonoured.
  
  NOTE:
  _275 right editions 1824, 1839; night 1822.
  
  MINISTER:
  Nowadays
  People assert their rights: they go too far; _280
  But as for me, the good old times I praise;
  Then we were all in all--'twas something worth
  One's while to be in place and wear a star;
  That was indeed the golden age on earth.
  
  PARVENU:
  We too are active, and we did and do _285
  What we ought not, perhaps; and yet we now
  Will seize, whilst all things are whirled round and round,
  A spoke of Fortune's wheel, and keep our ground.
  
  NOTE:
  _285 Parvenu: (Note) A sort of fundholder 1822, editions 1824, 1839.
  
  AUTHOR:
  Who now can taste a treatise of deep sense
  And ponderous volume? 'tis impertinence _290
  To write what none will read, therefore will I
  To please the young and thoughtless people try.
  
  NOTE:
  _290 ponderous 1824; wonderous 1822.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES [WHO AT ONCE APPEARS TO HAVE GROWN VERY OLD]:
  I
  find the people ripe for the last day,
  Since I last came up to the wizard mountain;
  And as my little cask runs turbid now, _295
  So is the world drained to the dregs.
  
  PEDLAR-WITCH:
  Look here,
  Gentlemen; do not hurry on so fast;
  And lose the chance of a good pennyworth.
  I have a pack full of the choicest wares
  Of every sort, and yet in all my bundle _300
  Is nothing like what may be found on earth;
  Nothing that in a moment will make rich
  Men and the world with fine malicious mischief--
  There is no dagger drunk with blood; no bowl
  From which consuming poison may be drained _305
  By innocent and healthy lips; no jewel,
  The price of an abandoned maiden's shame;
  No sword which cuts the bond it cannot loose,
  Or stabs the wearer's enemy in the back;
  No--
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Gossip, you know little of these times. _310
  What has been, has been; what is done, is past,
  They shape themselves into the innovations
  They breed, and innovation drags us with it.
  The torrent of the crowd sweeps over us:
  You think to impel, and are yourself impelled. _315
  
  FAUST:
  What is that yonder?
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Mark her well. It is
  Lilith.
  
  FAUST:
  Who?
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Lilith, the first wife of Adam.
  Beware of her fair hair, for she excels
  All women in the magic of her locks;
  And when she winds them round a young man's neck, _320
  She will not ever set him free again.
  
  FAUST:
  There sit a girl and an old woman--they
  Seem to be tired with pleasure and with play.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  There is no rest to-night for any one:
  When one dance ends another is begun; _325
  Come, let us to it. We shall have rare fun.
  
  [FAUST DANCES AND SINGS WITH A GIRL, AND
  MEPHISTOPHELES WITH AN OLD WOMAN.]
  
  FAUST:
  I had once a lovely dream
  In which I saw an apple-tree,
  Where two fair apples with their gleam
  To climb and taste attracted me. _330
  
  NOTES:
  _327-_334 So Boscombe manuscript ("Westminster Review", July, 1870);
   wanting, 1822, 1824, 1839.
  
  THE GIRL:
  She with apples you desired
  From Paradise came long ago:
  With you I feel that if required,
  Such still within my garden grow.
  
  ...
  
  PROCTO-PHANTASMIST:
  What is this cursed multitude about? _335
  Have we not long since proved to demonstration
  That ghosts move not on ordinary feet?
  But these are dancing just like men and women.
  
  NOTE:
  _335 Procto-Phantasmist]Brocto-Phantasmist editions 1824, 1839.
  
  THE GIRL:
  What does he want then at our ball?
  
  FAUST:
  Oh! he
  Is far above us all in his conceit: _340
  Whilst we enjoy, he reasons of enjoyment;
  And any step which in our dance we tread,
  If it be left out of his reckoning,
  Is not to be considered as a step.
  There are few things that scandalize him not: _345
  And when you whirl round in the circle now,
  As he went round the wheel in his old mill,
  He says that you go wrong in all respects,
  Especially if you congratulate him
  Upon the strength of the resemblance.
  
  PROCTO-PHANTASMIST:
  Fly! _350
  Vanish! Unheard-of impudence! What, still there!
  In this enlightened age too, since you have been
  Proved not to exist!--But this infernal brood
  Will hear no reason and endure no rule.
  Are we so wise, and is the POND still haunted? _355
  How long have I been sweeping out this rubbish
  Of superstition, and the world will not
  Come clean with all my pains!--it is a case
  Unheard of!
  
  NOTE:
  _355 pond wanting in Boscombe manuscript.
  
  THE GIRL:
  Then leave off teasing us so.
  
  PROCTO-PHANTASMIST:
  I tell you, spirits, to your faces now, _360
  That I should not regret this despotism
  Of spirits, but that mine can wield it not.
  To-night I shall make poor work of it,
  Yet I will take a round with you, and hope
  Before my last step in the living dance _365
  To beat the poet and the devil together.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  At last he will sit down in some foul puddle;
  That is his way of solacing himself;
  Until some leech, diverted with his gravity,
  Cures him of spirits and the spirit together. _370
  [TO FAUST, WHO HAS SECEDED FROM THE DANCE.]
  Why do you let that fair girl pass from you,
  Who sung so sweetly to you in the dance?
  
  FAUST:
  A red mouse in the middle of her singing
  Sprung from her mouth.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  That was all right, my friend:
  Be it enough that the mouse was not gray. _375
  Do not disturb your hour of happiness
  With close consideration of such trifles.
  
  FAUST:
  Then saw I--
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  What?
  
  FAUST:
  Seest thou not a pale,
  Fair girl, standing alone, far, far away?
  She drags herself now forward with slow steps, _380
  And seems as if she moved with shackled feet:
  I cannot overcome the thought that she
  Is like poor Margaret.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Let it be--pass on--
  No good can come of it--it is not well
  To meet it--it is an enchanted phantom, _385
  A lifeless idol; with its numbing look,
  It freezes up the blood of man; and they
  Who meet its ghastly stare are turned to stone,
  Like those who saw Medusa.
  
  FAUST:
  Oh, too true!
  Her eyes are like the eyes of a fresh corpse _390
  Which no beloved hand has closed, alas!
  That is the breast which Margaret yielded to me--
  Those are the lovely limbs which I enjoyed!
  
  NOTE:
  _392 breast editions 1839; heart 1822, 1824.
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  It is all magic, poor deluded fool!
  She looks to every one like his first love. _395
  
  FAUST:
  Oh, what delight! what woe! I cannot turn
  My looks from her sweet piteous countenance.
  How strangely does a single blood-red line,
  Not broader than the sharp edge of a knife,
  Adorn her lovely neck!
  
  MEPHISTOPHELES:
  Ay, she can carry _400
  Her head under her arm upon occasion;
  Perseus has cut it off for her. These pleasures
  End in delusion.--Gain this rising ground,
  It is as airy here as in a...
  And if I am not mightily deceived, _405
  I see a theatre.--What may this mean?
  
  ATTENDANT:
  Quite a new piece, the last of seven, for 'tis
  The custom now to represent that number.
  'Tis written by a Dilettante, and
  The actors who perform are Dilettanti; _410
  Excuse me, gentlemen; but I must vanish.
  I am a Dilettante curtain-lifter.
  
  ***
  
  
  JUVENILIA.
  
  
  QUEEN MAB.
  
  A PHILOSOPHICAL POEM, WITH NOTES.
  
  [An edition (250 copies) of "Queen Mab" was printed at London in the
  summer of 1813 by Shelley himself, whose name, as author and printer,
  appears on the title-page (see "Bibliographical List"). Of this edition
  about seventy copies were privately distributed. Sections 1, 2, 8, and 9
  were afterwards rehandled, and the intermediate sections here and there
  revised and altered; and of this new text sections 1 and 2 were
  published by Shelley in the "Alastor" volume of 1816, under the title,
  "The Daemon of the World". The remainder lay unpublished till 1876, when
  sections 8 and 9 were printed by Mr. H. Buxton Forman, C.B., from a
  printed copy of "Queen Mab" with Shelley's manuscript corrections. See
  "The Shelley Library", pages 36-44, for a description of this copy,
  which is in Mr. Forman's possession. Sources of the text are (1) the
  editio princeps of 1813; (2) text (with some omissions) in the "Poetical
  Works" of 1839, edited by Mrs. Shelley; (3) text (one line only wanting)
  in the 2nd edition of the "Poetical Works", 1839 (same editor).
  
  "Queen Mab" was probably written during the year 1812--it is first heard
  of at Lynmouth, August 18, 1812 ("Shelley Memorials", page 39)--but the
  text may be assumed to include earlier material.]
  
  ECRASEZ L'INFAME!--Correspondance de Voltaire.
  
  Avia Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante
  Trita solo; juvat integros accedere fonteis;
  Atque haurire: juvatque novos decerpere flores.
  
  ...
  
  Unde prius nulli velarint tempora musae.
  Primum quod magnis doceo de rebus; et arctis
  Religionum animos nodis exsolvere pergo.--Lucret. lib. 4.
  
  Dos pon sto, kai kosmon kineso.--Archimedes.
  
  
  TO HARRIET *****.
  
  Whose is the love that gleaming through the world,
  Wards off the poisonous arrow of its scorn?
  Whose is the warm and partial praise,
  Virtue's most sweet reward?
  
  Beneath whose looks did my reviving soul _5
  Riper in truth and virtuous daring grow?
  Whose eyes have I gazed fondly on,
  And loved mankind the more?
  
  HARRIET! on thine:--thou wert my purer mind;
  Thou wert the inspiration of my song; _10
  Thine are these early wilding flowers,
  Though garlanded by me.
  
  Then press into thy breast this pledge of love;
  And know, though time may change and years may roll,
  Each floweret gathered in my heart _15
  It consecrates to thine.
  
  
  QUEEN MAB.
  
  1.
  
  How wonderful is Death,
  Death and his brother Sleep!
  One, pale as yonder waning moon
  With lips of lurid blue;
  The other, rosy as the morn _5
  When throned on ocean's wave
  It blushes o'er the world:
  Yet both so passing wonderful!
  
  Hath then the gloomy Power
  Whose reign is in the tainted sepulchres _10
  Seized on her sinless soul?
  Must then that peerless form
  Which love and admiration cannot view
  Without a beating heart, those azure veins
  Which steal like streams along a field of snow, _15
  That lovely outline, which is fair
  As breathing marble, perish?
  Must putrefaction's breath
  Leave nothing of this heavenly sight
  But loathsomeness and ruin? _20
  Spare nothing but a gloomy theme,
  On which the lightest heart might moralize?
  Or is it only a sweet slumber
  Stealing o'er sensation,
  Which the breath of roseate morning _25
  Chaseth into darkness?
  Will Ianthe wake again,
  And give that faithful bosom joy
  Whose sleepless spirit waits to catch
  Light, life and rapture from her smile? _30
  
  Yes! she will wake again,
  Although her glowing limbs are motionless,
  And silent those sweet lips,
  Once breathing eloquence,
  That might have soothed a tiger's rage, _35
  Or thawed the cold heart of a conqueror.
  Her dewy eyes are closed,
  And on their lids, whose texture fine
  Scarce hides the dark blue orbs beneath,
  The baby Sleep is pillowed: _40
  Her golden tresses shade
  The bosom's stainless pride,
  Curling like tendrils of the parasite
  Around a marble column.
  
  Hark! whence that rushing sound? _45
  'Tis like the wondrous strain
  That round a lonely ruin swells,
  Which, wandering on the echoing shore,
  The enthusiast hears at evening:
  'Tis softer than the west wind's sigh; _50
  'Tis wilder than the unmeasured notes
  Of that strange lyre whose strings
  The genii of the breezes sweep:
  Those lines of rainbow light
  Are like the moonbeams when they fall _55
  Through some cathedral window, but the tints
  Are such as may not find
  Comparison on earth.
  
  Behold the chariot of the Fairy Queen!
  Celestial coursers paw the unyielding air; _60
  Their filmy pennons at her word they furl,
  And stop obedient to the reins of light:
  These the Queen of Spells drew in,
  She spread a charm around the spot,
  And leaning graceful from the aethereal car, _65
  Long did she gaze, and silently,
  Upon the slumbering maid.
  
  Oh! not the visioned poet in his dreams,
  When silvery clouds float through the 'wildered brain,
  When every sight of lovely, wild and grand _70
  Astonishes, enraptures, elevates,
  When fancy at a glance combines
  The wondrous and the beautiful,--
  So bright, so fair, so wild a shape
  Hath ever yet beheld, _75
  As that which reined the coursers of the air,
  And poured the magic of her gaze
  Upon the maiden's sleep.
  
  The broad and yellow moon
  Shone dimly through her form-- _80
  That form of faultless symmetry;
  The pearly and pellucid car
  Moved not the moonlight's line:
  'Twas not an earthly pageant:
  Those who had looked upon the sight, _85
  Passing all human glory,
  Saw not the yellow moon,
  Saw not the mortal scene,
  Heard not the night-wind's rush,
  Heard not an earthly sound, _90
  Saw but the fairy pageant,
  Heard but the heavenly strains
  That filled the lonely dwelling.
  
  The Fairy's frame was slight, yon fibrous cloud,
  That catches but the palest tinge of even, _95
  And which the straining eye can hardly seize
  When melting into eastern twilight's shadow,
  Were scarce so thin, so slight; but the fair star
  That gems the glittering coronet of morn,
  Sheds not a light so mild, so powerful, _100
  As that which, bursting from the Fairy's form,
  Spread a purpureal halo round the scene,
  Yet with an undulating motion,
  Swayed to her outline gracefully.
  
  From her celestial car _105
  The Fairy Queen descended,
  And thrice she waved her wand
  Circled with wreaths of amaranth:
  Her thin and misty form
  Moved with the moving air, _110
  And the clear silver tones,
  As thus she spoke, were such
  As are unheard by all but gifted ear.
  
  FAIRY:
  'Stars! your balmiest influence shed!
  Elements! your wrath suspend! _115
  Sleep, Ocean, in the rocky bounds
  That circle thy domain!
  Let not a breath be seen to stir
  Around yon grass-grown ruin's height,
  Let even the restless gossamer _120
  Sleep on the moveless air!
  Soul of Ianthe! thou,
  Judged alone worthy of the envied boon,
  That waits the good and the sincere; that waits
  Those who have struggled, and with resolute will _125
  Vanquished earth's pride and meanness, burst the chains,
  The icy chains of custom, and have shone
  The day-stars of their age;--Soul of Ianthe!
  Awake! arise!'
  
  Sudden arose _130
  Ianthe's Soul; it stood
  All beautiful in naked purity,
  The perfect semblance of its bodily frame.
  Instinct with inexpressible beauty and grace,
  Each stain of earthliness _135
  Had passed away, it reassumed
  Its native dignity, and stood
  Immortal amid ruin.
  
  Upon the couch the body lay
  Wrapped in the depth of slumber: _140
  Its features were fixed and meaningless,
  Yet animal life was there,
  And every organ yet performed
  Its natural functions: 'twas a sight
  Of wonder to behold the body and soul. _145
  The self-same lineaments, the same
  Marks of identity were there:
  Yet, oh, how different! One aspires to Heaven,
  Pants for its sempiternal heritage,
  And ever-changing, ever-rising still, _150
  Wantons in endless being.
  The other, for a time the unwilling sport
  Of circumstance and passion, struggles on;
  Fleets through its sad duration rapidly:
  Then, like an useless and worn-out machine, _155
  Rots, perishes, and passes.
  
  FAIRY:
  'Spirit! who hast dived so deep;
  Spirit! who hast soared so high;
  Thou the fearless, thou the mild,
  Accept the boon thy worth hath earned, _160
  Ascend the car with me.'
  
  SPIRIT:
  'Do I dream? Is this new feeling
  But a visioned ghost of slumber?
  If indeed I am a soul,
  A free, a disembodied soul, _165
  Speak again to me.'
  
  FAIRY:
  'I am the Fairy MAB: to me 'tis given
  The wonders of the human world to keep:
  The secrets of the immeasurable past,
  In the unfailing consciences of men, _170
  Those stern, unflattering chroniclers, I find:
  The future, from the causes which arise
  In each event, I gather: not the sting
  Which retributive memory implants
  In the hard bosom of the selfish man; _175
  Nor that ecstatic and exulting throb
  Which virtue's votary feels when he sums up
  The thoughts and actions of a well-spent day,
  Are unforeseen, unregistered by me:
  And it is yet permitted me, to rend _180
  The veil of mortal frailty, that the spirit,
  Clothed in its changeless purity, may know
  How soonest to accomplish the great end
  For which it hath its being, and may taste
  That peace, which in the end all life will share. _185
  This is the meed of virtue; happy Soul,
  Ascend the car with me!'
  
  The chains of earth's immurement
  Fell from Ianthe's spirit;
  They shrank and brake like bandages of straw _190
  Beneath a wakened giant's strength.
  She knew her glorious change,
  And felt in apprehension uncontrolled
  New raptures opening round:
  Each day-dream of her mortal life, _195
  Each frenzied vision of the slumbers
  That closed each well-spent day,
  Seemed now to meet reality.
  
  The Fairy and the Soul proceeded;
  The silver clouds disparted; _200
  And as the car of magic they ascended,
  Again the speechless music swelled,
  Again the coursers of the air
  Unfurled their azure pennons, and the Queen
  Shaking the beamy reins _205
  Bade them pursue their way.
  
  The magic car moved on.
  The night was fair, and countless stars
  Studded Heaven's dark blue vault,--
  Just o'er the eastern wave _210
  Peeped the first faint smile of morn:--
  The magic car moved on--
  From the celestial hoofs
  The atmosphere in flaming sparkles flew,
  And where the burning wheels _215
  Eddied above the mountain's loftiest peak,
  Was traced a line of lightning.
  Now it flew far above a rock,
  The utmost verge of earth,
  The rival of the Andes, whose dark brow _220
  Lowered o'er the silver sea.
  
  Far, far below the chariot's path,
  Calm as a slumbering babe,
  Tremendous Ocean lay.
  The mirror of its stillness showed _225
  The pale and waning stars,
  The chariot's fiery track,
  And the gray light of morn
  Tinging those fleecy clouds
  That canopied the dawn. _230
  Seemed it, that the chariot's way
  Lay through the midst of an immense concave,
  Radiant with million constellations, tinged
  With shades of infinite colour,
  And semicircled with a belt _235
  Flashing incessant meteors.
  
  The magic car moved on.
  As they approached their goal
  The coursers seemed to gather speed;
  The sea no longer was distinguished; earth _240
  Appeared a vast and shadowy sphere;
  The sun's unclouded orb
  Rolled through the black concave;
  Its rays of rapid light
  Parted around the chariot's swifter course, _245
  And fell, like ocean's feathery spray
  Dashed from the boiling surge
  Before a vessel's prow.
  
  The magic car moved on.
  Earth's distant orb appeared _250
  The smallest light that twinkles in the heaven;
  Whilst round the chariot's way
  Innumerable systems rolled,
  And countless spheres diffused
  An ever-varying glory. _255
  It was a sight of wonder: some
  Were horned like the crescent moon;
  Some shed a mild and silver beam
  Like Hesperus o'er the western sea;
  Some dashed athwart with trains of flame, _260
  Like worlds to death and ruin driven;
  Some shone like suns, and, as the chariot passed,
  Eclipsed all other light.
  
  Spirit of Nature! here!
  In this interminable wilderness _265
  Of worlds, at whose immensity
  Even soaring fancy staggers,
  Here is thy fitting temple.
  Yet not the lightest leaf
  That quivers to the passing breeze _270
  Is less instinct with thee:
  Yet not the meanest worm
  That lurks in graves and fattens on the dead
  Less shares thy eternal breath.
  Spirit of Nature! thou! _275
  Imperishable as this scene,
  Here is thy fitting temple.
  
  2.
  
  If solitude hath ever led thy steps
  To the wild Ocean's echoing shore,
  And thou hast lingered there,
  Until the sun's broad orb
  Seemed resting on the burnished wave, _5
  Thou must have marked the lines
  Of purple gold, that motionless
  Hung o'er the sinking sphere:
  Thou must have marked the billowy clouds
  Edged with intolerable radiancy _10
  Towering like rocks of jet
  Crowned with a diamond wreath.
  And yet there is a moment,
  When the sun's highest point
  Peeps like a star o'er Ocean's western edge, _15
  When those far clouds of feathery gold,
  Shaded with deepest purple, gleam
  Like islands on a dark blue sea;
  Then has thy fancy soared above the earth,
  And furled its wearied wing _20
  Within the Fairy's fane.
  
  Yet not the golden islands
  Gleaming in yon flood of light,
  Nor the feathery curtains
  Stretching o'er the sun's bright couch, _25
  Nor the burnished Ocean waves
  Paving that gorgeous dome,
  So fair, so wonderful a sight
  As Mab's aethereal palace could afford.
  Yet likest evening's vault, that faery Hall! _30
  As Heaven, low resting on the wave,it spread
  Its floors of flashing light,
  Its vast and azure dome,
  Its fertile golden islands
  Floating on a silver sea; _35
  Whilst suns their mingling beamings darted
  Through clouds of circumambient darkness,
  And pearly battlements around
  Looked o'er the immense of Heaven.
  
  The magic car no longer moved. _40
  The Fairy and the Spirit
  Entered the Hall of Spells:
  Those golden clouds
  That rolled in glittering billows
  Beneath the azure canopy _45
  With the aethereal footsteps trembled not:
  The light and crimson mists,
  Floating to strains of thrilling melody
  Through that unearthly dwelling,
  Yielded to every movement of the will. _50
  Upon their passive swell the Spirit leaned,
  And, for the varied bliss that pressed around,
  Used not the glorious privilege
  Of virtue and of wisdom.
  
  'Spirit!' the Fairy said, _55
  And pointed to the gorgeous dome,
  'This is a wondrous sight
  And mocks all human grandeur;
  But, were it virtue's only meed, to dwell
  In a celestial palace, all resigned _60
  To pleasurable impulses, immured
  Within the prison of itself, the will
  Of changeless Nature would be unfulfilled.
  Learn to make others happy. Spirit, come!
  This is thine high reward:--the past shall rise; _65
  Thou shalt behold the present; I will teach
  The secrets of the future.'
  
  The Fairy and the Spirit
  Approached the overhanging battlement.--
  Below lay stretched the universe! _70
  There, far as the remotest line
  That bounds imagination's flight,
  Countless and unending orbs
  In mazy motion intermingled,
  Yet still fulfilled immutably _75
  Eternal Nature's law.
  Above, below, around,
  The circling systems formed
  A wilderness of harmony;
  Each with undeviating aim, _80
  In eloquent silence, through the depths of space
  Pursued its wondrous way.
  
  There was a little light
  That twinkled in the misty distance:
  None but a spirit's eye _85
  Might ken that rolling orb;
  None but a spirit's eye,
  And in no other place
  But that celestial dwelling, might behold
  Each action of this earth's inhabitants. _90
  But matter, space and time
  In those aereal mansions cease to act;
  And all-prevailing wisdom, when it reaps
  The harvest of its excellence, o'er-bounds
  Those obstacles, of which an earthly soul _95
  Fears to attempt the conquest.
  
  The Fairy pointed to the earth.
  The Spirit's intellectual eye
  Its kindred beings recognized.
  The thronging thousands, to a passing view, _100
  Seemed like an ant-hill's citizens.
  How wonderful! that even
  The passions, prejudices, interests,
  That sway the meanest being, the weak touch
  That moves the finest nerve, _105
  And in one human brain
  Causes the faintest thought, becomes a link
  In the great chain of Nature.
  
  'Behold,' the Fairy cried,
  'Palmyra's ruined palaces!-- _110
  Behold! where grandeur frowned;
  Behold! where pleasure smiled;
  What now remains?--the memory
  Of senselessness and shame--
  What is immortal there? _115
  Nothing--it stands to tell
  A melancholy tale, to give
  An awful warning: soon
  Oblivion will steal silently
  The remnant of its fame. _120
  Monarchs and conquerors there
  Proud o'er prostrate millions trod--
  The earthquakes of the human race;
  Like them, forgotten when the ruin
  That marks their shock is past. _125
  
  'Beside the eternal Nile,
  The Pyramids have risen.
  Nile shall pursue his changeless way:
  Those Pyramids shall fall;
  Yea! not a stone shall stand to tell _130
  The spot whereon they stood!
  Their very site shall be forgotten,
  As is their builder's name!
  
  'Behold yon sterile spot;
  Where now the wandering Arab's tent _135
  Flaps in the desert-blast.
  There once old Salem's haughty fane
  Reared high to Heaven its thousand golden domes,
  And in the blushing face of day
  Exposed its shameful glory. _140
  Oh! many a widow, many an orphan cursed
  The building of that fane; and many a father;
  Worn out with toil and slavery, implored
  The poor man's God to sweep it from the earth,
  And spare his children the detested task _145
  Of piling stone on stone, and poisoning
  The choicest days of life,
  To soothe a dotard's vanity.
  There an inhuman and uncultured race
  Howled hideous praises to their Demon-God; _150
  They rushed to war, tore from the mother's womb
  The unborn child,--old age and infancy
  Promiscuous perished; their victorious arms
  Left not a soul to breathe. Oh! they were fiends:
  But what was he who taught them that the God _155
  Of nature and benevolence hath given
  A special sanction to the trade of blood?
  His name and theirs are fading, and the tales
  Of this barbarian nation, which imposture
  Recites till terror credits, are pursuing _160
  Itself into forgetfulness.
  
  'Where Athens, Rome, and Sparta stood,
  There is a moral desert now:
  The mean and miserable huts,
  The yet more wretched palaces, _165
  Contrasted with those ancient fanes,
  Now crumbling to oblivion;
  The long and lonely colonnades,
  Through which the ghost of Freedom stalks,
  Seem like a well-known tune, _170
  Which in some dear scene we have loved to hear,
  Remembered now in sadness.
  But, oh! how much more changed,
  How gloomier is the contrast
  Of human nature there! _175
  Where Socrates expired, a tyrant's slave,
  A coward and a fool, spreads death around--
  Then, shuddering, meets his own.
  Where Cicero and Antoninus lived,
  A cowled and hypocritical monk _180
  Prays, curses and deceives.
  
  'Spirit, ten thousand years
  Have scarcely passed away,
  Since, in the waste where now the savage drinks
  His enemy's blood, and aping Europe's sons, _185
  Wakes the unholy song of war, Arose a stately city,
  Metropolis of the western continent:
  There, now, the mossy column-stone,
  Indented by Time's unrelaxing grasp, _190
  Which once appeared to brave
  All, save its country's ruin;
  There the wide forest scene,
  Rude in the uncultivated loveliness
  Of gardens long run wild, _195
  Seems, to the unwilling sojourner, whose steps
  Chance in that desert has delayed,
  Thus to have stood since earth was what it is.
  Yet once it was the busiest haunt,
  Whither, as to a common centre, flocked _200
  Strangers, and ships, and merchandise:
  Once peace and freedom blessed
  The cultivated plain:
  But wealth, that curse of man,
  Blighted the bud of its prosperity: _205
  Virtue and wisdom, truth and liberty,
  Fled, to return not, until man shall know
  That they alone can give the bliss
  Worthy a soul that claims
  Its kindred with eternity. _210
  
  'There's not one atom of yon earth
  But once was living man;
  Nor the minutest drop of rain,
  That hangeth in its thinnest cloud,
  But flowed in human veins: _215
  And from the burning plains
  Where Libyan monsters yell,
  From the most gloomy glens
  Of Greenland's sunless clime,
  To where the golden fields _220
  Of fertile England spread
  Their harvest to the day,
  Thou canst not find one spot
  Whereon no city stood.
  
  'How strange is human pride! _225
  I tell thee that those living things,
  To whom the fragile blade of grass,
  That springeth in the morn
  And perisheth ere noon,
  Is an unbounded world; _230
  I tell thee that those viewless beings,
  Whose mansion is the smallest particle
  Of the impassive atmosphere,
  Think, feel and live like man;
  That their affections and antipathies, _235
  Like his, produce the laws
  Ruling their moral state;
  And the minutest throb
  That through their frame diffuses
  The slightest, faintest motion, _240
  Is fixed and indispensable
  As the majestic laws
  That rule yon rolling orbs.'
  
  The Fairy paused. The Spirit,
  In ecstasy of admiration, felt _245
  All knowledge of the past revived; the events
  Of old and wondrous times,
  Which dim tradition interruptedly
  Teaches the credulous vulgar, were unfolded
  In just perspective to the view; _250
  Yet dim from their infinitude.
  The Spirit seemed to stand
  High on an isolated pinnacle;
  The flood of ages combating below,
  The depth of the unbounded universe _255
  Above, and all around
  Nature's unchanging harmony.
  
  3.
  
  'Fairy!' the Spirit said,
  And on the Queen of Spells
  Fixed her aethereal eyes,
  'I thank thee. Thou hast given
  A boon which I will not resign, and taught _5
  A lesson not to be unlearned. I know
  The past, and thence I will essay to glean
  A warning for the future, so that man
  May profit by his errors, and derive
  Experience from his folly: _10
  For, when the power of imparting joy
  Is equal to the will, the human soul
  Requires no other Heaven.'
  
  MAB:
  'Turn thee, surpassing Spirit!
  Much yet remains unscanned. _15
  Thou knowest how great is man,
  Thou knowest his imbecility:
  Yet learn thou what he is:
  Yet learn the lofty destiny
  Which restless time prepares _20
  For every living soul.
  
  'Behold a gorgeous palace, that, amid
  Yon populous city rears its thousand towers
  And seems itself a city. Gloomy troops
  Of sentinels, in stern and silent ranks, _25
  Encompass it around: the dweller there
  Cannot be free and happy; hearest thou not
  The curses of the fatherless, the groans
  Of those who have no friend? He passes on:
  The King, the wearer of a gilded chain _30
  That binds his soul to abjectness, the fool
  Whom courtiers nickname monarch, whilst a slave
  Even to the basest appetites--that man
  Heeds not the shriek of penury; he smiles
  At the deep curses which the destitute _35
  Mutter in secret, and a sullen joy
  Pervades his bloodless heart when thousands groan
  But for those morsels which his wantonness
  Wastes in unjoyous revelry, to save
  All that they love from famine: when he hears _40
  The tale of horror, to some ready-made face
  Of hypocritical assent he turns,
  Smothering the glow of shame, that, spite of him,
  Flushes his bloated cheek.
  Now to the meal
  Of silence, grandeur, and excess, he drags _45
  His palled unwilling appetite. If gold,
  Gleaming around, and numerous viands culled
  From every clime, could force the loathing sense
  To overcome satiety,--if wealth
  The spring it draws from poisons not,--or vice, _50
  Unfeeling, stubborn vice, converteth not
  Its food to deadliest venom; then that king
  Is happy; and the peasant who fulfils
  His unforced task, when he returns at even,
  And by the blazing faggot meets again _55
  Her welcome for whom all his toil is sped,
  Tastes not a sweeter meal.
  Behold him now
  Stretched on the gorgeous couch; his fevered brain
  Reels dizzily awhile: but ah! too soon
  The slumber of intemperance subsides, _60
  And conscience, that undying serpent, calls
  Her venomous brood to their nocturnal task.
  Listen! he speaks! oh! mark that frenzied eye--
  Oh! mark that deadly visage.'
  
  KING:
  'No cessation!
  Oh! must this last for ever? Awful Death, _65
  I wish, yet fear to clasp thee!--Not one moment
  Of dreamless sleep! O dear and blessed peace!
  Why dost thou shroud thy vestal purity
  In penury and dungeons? wherefore lurkest
  With danger, death, and solitude; yet shunn'st _70
  The palace I have built thee? Sacred peace!
  Oh visit me but once, but pitying shed
  One drop of balm upon my withered soul.'
  
  THE FAIRY:
  'Vain man! that palace is the virtuous heart,
  And Peace defileth not her snowy robes _75
  In such a shed as thine. Hark! yet he mutters;
  His slumbers are but varied agonies,
  They prey like scorpions on the springs of life.
  There needeth not the hell that bigots frame
  To punish those who err: earth in itself _80
  Contains at once the evil and the cure;
  And all-sufficing Nature can chastise
  Those who transgress her law,--she only knows
  How justly to proportion to the fault
  The punishment it merits.
  Is it strange _85
  That this poor wretch should pride him in his woe?
  Take pleasure in his abjectness, and hug
  The scorpion that consumes him? Is it strange
  That, placed on a conspicuous throne of thorns,
  Grasping an iron sceptre, and immured _90
  Within a splendid prison, whose stern bounds
  Shut him from all that's good or dear on earth,
  His soul asserts not its humanity?
  That man's mild nature rises not in war
  Against a king's employ? No--'tis not strange. _95
  He, like the vulgar, thinks, feels, acts and lives
  Just as his father did; the unconquered powers
  Of precedent and custom interpose
  Between a KING and virtue. Stranger yet,
  To those who know not Nature, nor deduce _100
  The future from the present, it may seem,
  That not one slave, who suffers from the crimes
  Of this unnatural being; not one wretch,
  Whose children famish, and whose nuptial bed
  Is earth's unpitying bosom, rears an arm
  To dash him from his throne! _105
  Those gilded flies
  That, basking in the sunshine of a court,
  Fatten on its corruption!--what are they?
  --The drones of the community; they feed
  On the mechanic's labour: the starved hind _110
  For them compels the stubborn glebe to yield
  Its unshared harvests; and yon squalid form,
  Leaner than fleshless misery, that wastes
  A sunless life in the unwholesome mine,
  Drags out in labour a protracted death, _115
  To glut their grandeur; many faint with toil,
  That few may know the cares and woe of sloth.
  
  'Whence, think'st thou, kings and parasites arose?
  Whence that unnatural line of drones, who heap
  Toil and unvanquishable penury _120
  On those who build their palaces, and bring
  Their daily bread?--From vice, black loathsome vice;
  From rapine, madness, treachery, and wrong;
  From all that 'genders misery, and makes
  Of earth this thorny wilderness; from lust, _125
  Revenge, and murder...And when Reason's voice,
  Loud as the voice of Nature, shall have waked
  The nations; and mankind perceive that vice
  Is discord, war, and misery; that virtue
  Is peace, and happiness and harmony; _130
  When man's maturer nature shall disdain
  The playthings of its childhood;--kingly glare
  Will lose its power to dazzle; its authority
  Will silently pass by; the gorgeous throne
  Shall stand unnoticed in the regal hall, _135
  Fast falling to decay; whilst falsehood's trade
  Shall be as hateful and unprofitable
  As that of truth is now.
  Where is the fame
  Which the vainglorious mighty of the earth
  Seek to eternize? Oh! the faintest sound _140
  From Time's light footfall, the minutest wave
  That swells the flood of ages, whelms in nothing
  The unsubstantial bubble. Ay! today
  Stern is the tyrant's mandate, red the gaze
  That flashes desolation, strong the arm _145
  That scatters multitudes. To-morrow comes!
  That mandate is a thunder-peal that died
  In ages past; that gaze, a transient flash
  On which the midnight closed, and on that arm
  The worm has made his meal.
  The virtuous man, _150
  Who, great in his humility, as kings
  Are little in their grandeur; he who leads
  Invincibly a life of resolute good,
  And stands amid the silent dungeon depths
  More free and fearless than the trembling judge, _155
  Who, clothed in venal power, vainly strove
  To bind the impassive spirit;--when he falls,
  His mild eye beams benevolence no more:
  Withered the hand outstretched but to relieve;
  Sunk Reason's simple eloquence, that rolled _160
  But to appal the guilty. Yes! the grave
  Hath quenched that eye, and Death's relentless frost
  Withered that arm: but the unfading fame
  Which Virtue hangs upon its votary's tomb;
  The deathless memory of that man, whom kings _165
  Call to their mind and tremble; the remembrance
  With which the happy spirit contemplates
  Its well-spent pilgrimage on earth,
  Shall never pass away.
  
  'Nature rejects the monarch, not the man; _170
  The subject, not the citizen: for kings
  And subjects, mutual foes, forever play
  A losing game into each other's hands,
  Whose stakes are vice and misery. The man
  Of virtuous soul commands not, nor obeys. _175
  Power, like a desolating pestilence,
  Pollutes whate'er it touches; and obedience,
  Bane of all genius, virtue, freedom, truth,
  Makes slaves of men, and, of the human frame,
  A mechanized automaton.
  When Nero, _180
  High over flaming Rome, with savage joy
  Lowered like a fiend, drank with enraptured ear
  The shrieks of agonizing death, beheld
  The frightful desolation spread, and felt
  A new-created sense within his soul _185
  Thrill to the sight, and vibrate to the sound;
  Think'st thou his grandeur had not overcome
  The force of human kindness? and, when Rome,
  With one stern blow, hurled not the tyrant down,
  Crushed not the arm red with her dearest blood _190
  Had not submissive abjectness destroyed
  Nature's suggestions?
  Look on yonder earth:
  The golden harvests spring; the unfailing sun
  Sheds light and life; the fruits, the flowers, the trees,
  Arise in due succession; all things speak _195
  Peace, harmony, and love. The universe,
  In Nature's silent eloquence, declares
  That all fulfil the works of love and joy,--
  All but the outcast, Man. He fabricates
  The sword which stabs his peace; he cherisheth _200
  The snakes that gnaw his heart; he raiseth up
  The tyrant, whose delight is in his woe,
  Whose sport is in his agony. Yon sun,
  Lights it the great alone? Yon silver beams,
  Sleep they less sweetly on the cottage thatch _205
  Than on the dome of kings? Is mother Earth
  A step-dame to her numerous sons, who earn
  Her unshared gifts with unremitting toil;
  A mother only to those puling babes
  Who, nursed in ease and luxury, make men _210
  The playthings of their babyhood, and mar,
  In self-important childishness, that peace
  Which men alone appreciate?
  
  'Spirit of Nature! no.
  The pure diffusion of thy essence throbs _215
  Alike in every human heart.
  Thou, aye, erectest there
  Thy throne of power unappealable:
  Thou art the judge beneath whose nod
  Man's brief and frail authority _220
  Is powerless as the wind
  That passeth idly by.
  Thine the tribunal which surpasseth
  The show of human justice,
  As God surpasses man. _225
  
  'Spirit of Nature! thou
  Life of interminable multitudes;
  Soul of those mighty spheres
  Whose changeless paths through
  Heaven's deep silence lie;
  Soul of that smallest being, _230
  The dwelling of whose life
  Is one faint April sun-gleam;--
  Man, like these passive things,
  Thy will unconsciously fulfilleth:
  Like theirs, his age of endless peace, _235
  Which time is fast maturing,
  Will swiftly, surely come;
  And the unbounded frame, which thou pervadest,
  Will be without a flaw
  Marring its perfect symmetry. _240
  
  4.
  
  'How beautiful this night! the balmiest sigh,
  Which vernal zephyrs breathe in evening's ear,
  Were discord to the speaking quietude
  That wraps this moveless scene. Heaven's ebon vault,
  Studded with stars unutterably bright, _5
  Through which the moon's unclouded grandeur rolls,
  Seems like a canopy which love had spread
  To curtain her sleeping world. Yon gentle hills,
  Robed in a garment of untrodden snow;
  Yon darksome rocks, whence icicles depend, _10
  So stainless, that their white and glittering spires
  Tinge not the moon's pure beam; yon castled steep,
  Whose banner hangeth o'er the time-worn tower
  So idly, that rapt fancy deemeth it
  A metaphor of peace;--all form a scene _15
  Where musing Solitude might love to lift
  Her soul above this sphere of earthliness;
  Where Silence undisturbed might watch alone,
  So cold, so bright, so still.
  The orb of day,
  In southern climes, o'er ocean's waveless field _20
  Sinks sweetly smiling: not the faintest breath
  Steals o'er the unruffled deep; the clouds of eve
  Reflect unmoved the lingering beam of day;
  And vesper's image on the western main
  Is beautifully still. To-morrow comes: _25
  Cloud upon cloud, in dark and deepening mass,
  Roll o'er the blackened waters; the deep roar
  Of distant thunder mutters awfully;
  Tempest unfolds its pinion o'er the gloom
  That shrouds the boiling surge; the pitiless fiend, _30
  With all his winds and lightnings, tracks his prey;
  The torn deep yawns,--the vessel finds a grave
  Beneath its jagged gulf.
  Ah! whence yon glare
  That fires the arch of Heaven!--that dark red smoke
  Blotting the silver moon? The stars are quenched _35
  In darkness, and the pure and spangling snow
  Gleams faintly through the gloom that gathers round!
  Hark to that roar, whose swift and deaf'ning peals
  In countless echoes through the mountains ring,
  Startling pale Midnight on her starry throne! _40
  Now swells the intermingling din; the jar
  Frequent and frightful of the bursting bomb;
  The falling beam, the shriek, the groan, the shout,
  The ceaseless clangour, and the rush of men
  Inebriate with rage:--loud, and more loud _45
  The discord grows; till pale Death shuts the scene,
  And o'er the conqueror and the conquered draws
  His cold and bloody shroud.--Of all the men
  Whom day's departing beam saw blooming there,
  In proud and vigorous health; of all the hearts _50
  That beat with anxious life at sunset there;
  How few survive, how few are beating now!
  All is deep silence, like the fearful calm
  That slumbers in the storm's portentous pause;
  Save when the frantic wail of widowed love _55
  Comes shuddering on the blast, or the faint moan
  With which some soul bursts from the frame of clay
  Wrapped round its struggling powers.
  The gray morn
  Dawns on the mournful scene; the sulphurous smoke
  Before the icy wind slow rolls away, _60
  And the bright beams of frosty morning dance
  Along the spangling snow. There tracks of blood
  Even to the forest's depth, and scattered arms,
  And lifeless warriors, whose hard lineaments _65
  Death's self could change not, mark the dreadful path
  Of the outsallying victors: far behind,
  Black ashes note where their proud city stood.
  Within yon forest is a gloomy glen--
  Each tree which guards its darkness from the day,
  Waves o'er a warrior's tomb.
  I see thee shrink, _70
  Surpassing Spirit!--wert thou human else?
  I see a shade of doubt and horror fleet
  Across thy stainless features: yet fear not;
  This is no unconnected misery,
  Nor stands uncaused, and irretrievable. _75
  Man's evil nature, that apology
  Which kings who rule, and cowards who crouch, set up
  For their unnumbered crimes, sheds not the blood
  Which desolates the discord-wasted land.
  From kings, and priests, and statesmen, war arose, _80
  Whose safety is man's deep unbettered woe,
  Whose grandeur his debasement. Let the axe
  Strike at the root, the poison-tree will fall;
  And where its venomed exhalations spread
  Ruin, and death, and woe, where millions lay _85
  Quenching the serpent's famine, and their bones
  Bleaching unburied in the putrid blast,
  A garden shall arise, in loveliness
  Surpassing fabled Eden.
  Hath Nature's soul,
  That formed this world so beautiful, that spread _90
  Earth's lap with plenty, and life's smallest chord
  Strung to unchanging unison, that gave
  The happy birds their dwelling in the grove,
  That yielded to the wanderers of the deep
  The lovely silence of the unfathomed main, _95
  And filled the meanest worm that crawls in dust
  With spirit, thought, and love; on Man alone,
  Partial in causeless malice, wantonly
  Heaped ruin, vice, and slavery; his soul
  Blasted with withering curses; placed afar _100
  The meteor-happiness, that shuns his grasp,
  But serving on the frightful gulf to glare,
  Rent wide beneath his footsteps?
  Nature!--no!
  Kings, priests, and statesmen, blast the human flower
  Even in its tender bud; their influence darts _105
  Like subtle poison through the bloodless veins
  Of desolate society. The child,
  Ere he can lisp his mother's sacred name,
  Swells with the unnatural pride of crime, and lifts
  His baby-sword even in a hero's mood. _110
  This infant-arm becomes the bloodiest scourge
  Of devastated earth; whilst specious names,
  Learned in soft childhood's unsuspecting hour,
  Serve as the sophisms with which manhood dims
  Bright Reason's ray, and sanctifies the sword _115
  Upraised to shed a brother's innocent blood.
  Let priest-led slaves cease to proclaim that man
  Inherits vice and misery, when Force
  And Falsehood hang even o'er the cradled babe
  Stifling with rudest grasp all natural good. _120
  'Ah! to the stranger-soul, when first it peeps
  From its new tenement, and looks abroad
  For happiness and sympathy, how stern
  And desolate a tract is this wide world!
  How withered all the buds of natural good! _125
  No shade, no shelter from the sweeping storms
  Of pitiless power! On its wretched frame,
  Poisoned, perchance, by the disease and woe
  Heaped on the wretched parent whence it sprung
  By morals, law, and custom, the pure winds _130
  Of Heaven, that renovate the insect tribes,
  May breathe not. The untainting light of day
  May visit not its longings. It is bound
  Ere it has life: yea, all the chains are forged
  Long ere its being: all liberty and love _135
  And peace is torn from its defencelessness;
  Cursed from its birth, even from its cradle doomed
  To abjectness and bondage!
  
  'Throughout this varied and eternal world
  Soul is the only element: the block _140
  That for uncounted ages has remained
  The moveless pillar of a mountain's weight
  Is active, living spirit. Every grain
  Is sentient both in unity and part,
  And the minutest atom comprehends _145
  A world of loves and hatreds; these beget
  Evil and good: hence truth and falsehood spring;
  Hence will and thought and action, all the germs
  Of pain or pleasure, sympathy or hate,
  That variegate the eternal universe. _150
  Soul is not more polluted than the beams
  Of Heaven's pure orb, ere round their rapid lines
  The taint of earth-born atmospheres arise.
  
  'Man is of soul and body, formed for deeds
  Of high resolve, on fancy's boldest wing _155
  To soar unwearied, fearlessly to turn
  The keenest pangs to peacefulness, and taste
  The joys which mingled sense and spirit yield.
  Or he is formed for abjectness and woe,
  To grovel on the dunghill of his fears, _160
  To shrink at every sound, to quench the flame
  Of natural love in sensualism, to know
  That hour as blessed when on his worthless days
  The frozen hand of Death shall set its seal,
  Yet fear the cure, though hating the disease. _165
  The one is man that shall hereafter be;
  The other, man as vice has made him now.
  
  'War is the statesman's game, the priest's delight,
  The lawyer's jest, the hired assassin's trade,
  And, to those royal murderers, whose mean thrones _170
  Are bought by crimes of treachery and gore,
  The bread they eat, the staff on which they lean.
  Guards, garbed in blood-red livery, surround
  Their palaces, participate the crimes
  That force defends, and from a nation's rage _175
  Secure the crown, which all the curses reach
  That famine, frenzy, woe and penury breathe.
  These are the hired bravos who defend
  The tyrant's throne--the bullies of his fear:
  These are the sinks and channels of worst vice, _180
  The refuse of society, the dregs
  Of all that is most vile: their cold hearts blend
  Deceit with sternness, ignorance with pride,
  All that is mean and villanous, with rage
  Which hopelessness of good, and self-contempt, _185
  Alone might kindle; they are decked in wealth,
  Honour and power, then are sent abroad
  To do their work. The pestilence that stalks
  In gloomy triumph through some eastern land
  Is less destroying. They cajole with gold, _190
  And promises of fame, the thoughtless youth
  Already crushed with servitude: he knows
  His wretchedness too late, and cherishes
  Repentance for his ruin, when his doom
  Is sealed in gold and blood! _195
  Those too the tyrant serve, who, skilled to snare
  The feet of Justice in the toils of law,
  Stand, ready to oppress the weaker still;
  And right or wrong will vindicate for gold,
  Sneering at public virtue, which beneath _200
  Their pitiless tread lies torn and trampled, where
  Honour sits smiling at the sale of truth.
  
  'Then grave and hoary-headed hypocrites,
  Without a hope, a passion, or a love,
  Who, through a life of luxury and lies, _205
  Have crept by flattery to the seats of power,
  Support the system whence their honours flow...
  They have three words:--well tyrants know their use,
  Well pay them for the loan, with usury
  Torn from a bleeding world!--God, Hell, and Heaven. _210
  A vengeful, pitiless, and almighty fiend,
  Whose mercy is a nickname for the rage
  Of tameless tigers hungering for blood.
  Hell, a red gulf of everlasting fire,
  Where poisonous and undying worms prolong _215
  Eternal misery to those hapless slaves
  Whose life has been a penance for its crimes.
  And Heaven, a meed for those who dare belie
  Their human nature, quake, believe, and cringe
  Before the mockeries of earthly power. _220
  
  'These tools the tyrant tempers to his work,
  Wields in his wrath, and as he wills destroys,
  Omnipotent in wickedness: the while
  Youth springs, age moulders, manhood tamely does
  His bidding, bribed by short-lived joys to lend _225
  Force to the weakness of his trembling arm.
  
  'They rise, they fall; one generation comes
  Yielding its harvest to destruction's scythe.
  It fades, another blossoms: yet behold!
  Red glows the tyrant's stamp-mark on its bloom, _230
  Withering and cankering deep its passive prime.
  He has invented lying words and modes,
  Empty and vain as his own coreless heart;
  Evasive meanings, nothings of much sound,
  To lure the heedless victim to the toils _235
  Spread round the valley of its paradise.
  
  'Look to thyself, priest, conqueror, or prince!
  Whether thy trade is falsehood, and thy lusts
  Deep wallow in the earnings of the poor,
  With whom thy Master was:--or thou delight'st _240
  In numbering o'er the myriads of thy slain,
  All misery weighing nothing in the scale
  Against thy short-lived fame: or thou dost load
  With cowardice and crime the groaning land,
  A pomp-fed king. Look to thy wretched self! _245
  Ay, art thou not the veriest slave that e'er
  Crawled on the loathing earth? Are not thy days
  Days of unsatisfying listlessness?
  Dost thou not cry, ere night's long rack is o'er,
  "When will the morning come?" Is not thy youth _250
  A vain and feverish dream of sensualism?
  Thy manhood blighted with unripe disease?
  Are not thy views of unregretted death
  Drear, comfortless, and horrible? Thy mind,
  Is it not morbid as thy nerveless frame, _255
  Incapable of judgement, hope, or love?
  And dost thou wish the errors to survive
  That bar thee from all sympathies of good,
  After the miserable interest
  Thou hold'st in their protraction? When the grave _260
  Has swallowed up thy memory and thyself,
  Dost thou desire the bane that poisons earth
  To twine its roots around thy coffined clay,
  Spring from thy bones, and blossom on thy tomb,
  That of its fruit thy babes may eat and die? _265
  
  NOTE:
  _176 Secures edition 1813.
  
  5.
  
  'Thus do the generations of the earth
  Go to the grave, and issue from the womb,
  Surviving still the imperishable change
  That renovates the world; even as the leaves
  Which the keen frost-wind of the waning year _5
  Has scattered on the forest soil, and heaped
  For many seasons there--though long they choke,
  Loading with loathsome rottenness the land,
  All germs of promise, yet when the tall trees
  From which they fell, shorn of their lovely shapes, _10
  Lie level with the earth to moulder there,
  They fertilize the land they long deformed,
  Till from the breathing lawn a forest springs
  Of youth, integrity, and loveliness,
  Like that which gave it life, to spring and die. _15
  Thus suicidal selfishness, that blights
  The fairest feelings of the opening heart,
  Is destined to decay, whilst from the soil
  Shall spring all virtue, all delight, all love,
  And judgement cease to wage unnatural war _20
  With passion's unsubduable array.
  Twin-sister of religion, selfishness!
  Rival in crime and falsehood, aping all
  The wanton horrors of her bloody play;
  Yet frozen, unimpassioned, spiritless, _25
  Shunning the light, and owning not its name,
  Compelled, by its deformity, to screen,
  With flimsy veil of justice and of right,
  Its unattractive lineaments, that scare
  All, save the brood of ignorance: at once _30
  The cause and the effect of tyranny;
  Unblushing, hardened, sensual, and vile;
  Dead to all love but of its abjectness,
  With heart impassive by more noble powers
  Than unshared pleasure, sordid gain, or fame; _35
  Despising its own miserable being,
  Which still it longs, yet fears to disenthrall.
  
  'Hence commerce springs, the venal interchange
  Of all that human art or nature yield;
  Which wealth should purchase not, but want demand, _40
  And natural kindness hasten to supply
  From the full fountain of its boundless love,
  For ever stifled, drained, and tainted now.
  Commerce! beneath whose poison-breathing shade
  No solitary virtue dares to spring, _45
  But Poverty and Wealth with equal hand
  Scatter their withering curses, and unfold
  The doors of premature and violent death,
  To pining famine and full-fed disease,
  To all that shares the lot of human life, _50
  Which poisoned, body and soul, scarce drags the chain,
  That lengthens as it goes and clanks behind.
  
  'Commerce has set the mark of selfishness,
  The signet of its all-enslaving power
  Upon a shining ore, and called it gold: _55
  Before whose image bow the vulgar great,
  The vainly rich, the miserable proud,
  The mob of peasants, nobles, priests, and kings,
  And with blind feelings reverence the power
  That grinds them to the dust of misery. _60
  But in the temple of their hireling hearts
  Gold is a living god, and rules in scorn
  All earthly things but virtue.
  
  'Since tyrants, by the sale of human life,
  Heap luxuries to their sensualism, and fame _65
  To their wide-wasting and insatiate pride,
  Success has sanctioned to a credulous world
  The ruin, the disgrace, the woe of war.
  His hosts of blind and unresisting dupes
  The despot numbers; from his cabinet _70
  These puppets of his schemes he moves at will,
  Even as the slaves by force or famine driven,
  Beneath a vulgar master, to perform
  A task of cold and brutal drudgery;--
  Hardened to hope, insensible to fear, _75
  Scarce living pulleys of a dead machine,
  Mere wheels of work and articles of trade,
  That grace the proud and noisy pomp of wealth!
  
  'The harmony and happiness of man
  Yields to the wealth of nations; that which lifts _80
  His nature to the heaven of its pride,
  Is bartered for the poison of his soul;
  The weight that drags to earth his towering hopes,
  Blighting all prospect but of selfish gain,
  Withering all passion but of slavish fear, _85
  Extinguishing all free and generous love
  Of enterprise and daring, even the pulse
  That fancy kindles in the beating heart
  To mingle with sensation, it destroys,--
  Leaves nothing but the sordid lust of self, _90
  The grovelling hope of interest and gold,
  Unqualified, unmingled, unredeemed
  Even by hypocrisy.
  And statesmen boast
  Of wealth! The wordy eloquence, that lives
  After the ruin of their hearts, can gild _95
  The bitter poison of a nation's woe,
  Can turn the worship of the servile mob
  To their corrupt and glaring idol, Fame,
  From Virtue, trampled by its iron tread,
  Although its dazzling pedestal be raised _100
  Amid the horrors of a limb-strewn field,
  With desolated dwellings smoking round.
  The man of ease, who, by his warm fireside,
  To deeds of charitable intercourse,
  And bare fulfilment of the common laws _105
  Of decency and prejudice, confines
  The struggling nature of his human heart,
  Is duped by their cold sophistry; he sheds
  A passing tear perchance upon the wreck
  Of earthly peace, when near his dwelling's door _110
  The frightful waves are driven,--when his son
  Is murdered by the tyrant, or religion
  Drives his wife raving mad. But the poor man,
  Whose life is misery, and fear, and care;
  Whom the morn wakens but to fruitless toil; _115
  Who ever hears his famished offspring's scream,
  Whom their pale mother's uncomplaining gaze
  For ever meets, and the proud rich man's eye
  Flashing command, and the heart-breaking scene
  Of thousands like himself;--he little heeds _120
  The rhetoric of tyranny; his hate
  Is quenchless as his wrongs; he laughs to scorn
  The vain and bitter mockery of words,
  Feeling the horror of the tyrant's deeds,
  And unrestrained but by the arm of power, _125
  That knows and dreads his enmity.
  
  'The iron rod of Penury still compels
  Her wretched slave to bow the knee to wealth,
  And poison, with unprofitable toil,
  A life too void of solace to confirm _130
  The very chains that bind him to his doom.
  Nature, impartial in munificence,
  Has gifted man with all-subduing will.
  Matter, with all its transitory shapes,
  Lies subjected and plastic at his feet, _135
  That, weak from bondage, tremble as they tread.
  How many a rustic Milton has passed by,
  Stifling the speechless longings of his heart,
  In unremitting drudgery and care!
  How many a vulgar Cato has compelled _140
  His energies, no longer tameless then,
  To mould a pin, or fabricate a nail!
  How many a Newton, to whose passive ken
  Those mighty spheres that gem infinity
  Were only specks of tinsel, fixed in Heaven _145
  To light the midnights of his native town!
  
  'Yet every heart contains perfection's germ:
  The wisest of the sages of the earth,
  That ever from the stores of reason drew
  Science and truth, and virtue's dreadless tone, _150
  Were but a weak and inexperienced boy,
  Proud, sensual, unimpassioned, unimbued
  With pure desire and universal love,
  Compared to that high being, of cloudless brain,
  Untainted passion, elevated will, _155
  Which Death (who even would linger long in awe
  Within his noble presence, and beneath
  His changeless eyebeam) might alone subdue.
  Him, every slave now dragging through the filth
  Of some corrupted city his sad life, _160
  Pining with famine, swoln with luxury,
  Blunting the keenness of his spiritual sense
  With narrow schemings and unworthy cares,
  Or madly rushing through all violent crime,
  To move the deep stagnation of his soul,-- _165
  Might imitate and equal.
  But mean lust
  Has bound its chains so tight around the earth,
  That all within it but the virtuous man
  Is venal: gold or fame will surely reach
  The price prefixed by selfishness, to all _170
  But him of resolute and unchanging will;
  Whom, nor the plaudits of a servile crowd,
  Nor the vile joys of tainting luxury,
  Can bribe to yield his elevated soul
  To Tyranny or Falsehood, though they wield _175
  With blood-red hand the sceptre of the world.
  
  'All things are sold: the very light of Heaven
  Is venal; earth's unsparing gifts of love,
  The smallest and most despicable things
  That lurk in the abysses of the deep, _180
  All objects of our life, even life itself,
  And the poor pittance which the laws allow
  Of liberty, the fellowship of man,
  Those duties which his heart of human love
  Should urge him to perform instinctively, _185
  Are bought and sold as in a public mart
  Of undisguising selfishness, that sets
  On each its price, the stamp-mark of her reign.
  Even love is sold; the solace of all woe
  Is turned to deadliest agony, old age _190
  Shivers in selfish beauty's loathing arms,
  And youth's corrupted impulses prepare
  A life of horror from the blighting bane
  Of commerce; whilst the pestilence that springs
  From unenjoying sensualism, has filled _195
  All human life with hydra-headed woes.
  
  'Falsehood demands but gold to pay the pangs
  Of outraged conscience; for the slavish priest
  Sets no great value on his hireling faith:
  A little passing pomp, some servile souls, _200
  Whom cowardice itself might safely chain,
  Or the spare mite of avarice could bribe
  To deck the triumph of their languid zeal,
  Can make him minister to tyranny.
  More daring crime requires a loftier meed: _205
  Without a shudder, the slave-soldier lends
  His arm to murderous deeds, and steels his heart,
  When the dread eloquence of dying men,
  Low mingling on the lonely field of fame,
  Assails that nature, whose applause he sells _210
  For the gross blessings of a patriot mob,
  For the vile gratitude of heartless kings,
  And for a cold world's good word,--viler still!
  
  'There is a nobler glory, which survives
  Until our being fades, and, solacing _215
  All human care, accompanies its change;
  Deserts not virtue in the dungeon's gloom,
  And, in the precincts of the palace, guides
  Its footsteps through that labyrinth of crime;
  Imbues his lineaments with dauntlessness, _220
  Even when, from Power's avenging hand, he takes
  Its sweetest, last and noblest title--death;
  --The consciousness of good, which neither gold,
  Nor sordid fame, nor hope of heavenly bliss
  Can purchase; but a life of resolute good,-- _225
  Unalterable will, quenchless desire
  Of universal happiness, the heart
  That beats with it in unison, the brain,
  Whose ever wakeful wisdom toils to change
  Reason's rich stores for its eternal weal. _230
  
  'This commerce of sincerest virtue needs
  No mediative signs of selfishness,
  No jealous intercourse of wretched gain,
  No balancings of prudence, cold and long;
  In just and equal measure all is weighed, _235
  One scale contains the sum of human weal,
  And one, the good man's heart.
  How vainly seek
  The selfish for that happiness denied
  To aught but virtue! Blind and hardened, they,
  Who hope for peace amid the storms of care, _240
  Who covet power they know not how to use,
  And sigh for pleasure they refuse to give,--
  Madly they frustrate still their own designs;
  And, where they hope that quiet to enjoy
  Which virtue pictures, bitterness of soul, _245
  Pining regrets, and vain repentances,
  Disease, disgust, and lassitude, pervade
  Their valueless and miserable lives.
  
  'But hoary-headed Selfishness has felt
  Its death-blow, and is tottering to the grave: _250
  A brighter morn awaits the human day,
  When every transfer of earth's natural gifts
  Shall be a commerce of good words and works;
  When poverty and wealth, the thirst of fame,
  The fear of infamy, disease and woe, _255
  War with its million horrors, and fierce hell
  Shall live but in the memory of Time,
  Who, like a penitent libertine, shall start,
  Look back, and shudder at his younger years.'
  
  6.
  
  All touch, all eye, all ear,
  The Spirit felt the Fairy's burning speech.
  O'er the thin texture of its frame,
  The varying periods painted changing glows,
  As on a summer even, _5
  When soul-enfolding music floats around,
  The stainless mirror of the lake
  Re-images the eastern gloom,
  Mingling convulsively its purple hues
  With sunset's burnished gold. _10
  
  Then thus the Spirit spoke:
  'It is a wild and miserable world!
  Thorny, and full of care,
  Which every fiend can make his prey at will.
  O Fairy! in the lapse of years, _15
  Is there no hope in store?
  Will yon vast suns roll on
  Interminably, still illuming
  The night of so many wretched souls,
  And see no hope for them? _20
  Will not the universal Spirit e'er
  Revivify this withered limb of Heaven?'
  
  The Fairy calmly smiled
  In comfort, and a kindling gleam of hope
  Suffused the Spirit's lineaments. _25
  'Oh! rest thee tranquil; chase those fearful doubts,
  Which ne'er could rack an everlasting soul,
  That sees the chains which bind it to its doom.
  Yes! crime and misery are in yonder earth,
  Falsehood, mistake, and lust; _30
  But the eternal world
  Contains at once the evil and the cure.
  Some eminent in virtue shall start up,
  Even in perversest time:
  The truths of their pure lips, that never die, _35
  Shall bind the scorpion falsehood with a wreath
  Of ever-living flame,
  Until the monster sting itself to death.
  
  'How sweet a scene will earth become!
  Of purest spirits a pure dwelling-place, _40
  Symphonious with the planetary spheres;
  When man, with changeless Nature coalescing,
  Will undertake regeneration's work,
  When its ungenial poles no longer point
  To the red and baleful sun _45
  That faintly twinkles there.
  
  'Spirit! on yonder earth,
  Falsehood now triumphs; deadly power
  Has fixed its seal upon the lip of truth!
  Madness and misery are there! _50
  The happiest is most wretched! Yet confide,
  Until pure health-drops, from the cup of joy,
  Fall like a dew of balm upon the world.
  Now, to the scene I show, in silence turn,
  And read the blood-stained charter of all woe, _55
  Which Nature soon, with re-creating hand,
  Will blot in mercy from the book of earth.
  How bold the flight of Passion's wandering wing,
  How swift the step of Reason's firmer tread,
  How calm and sweet the victories of life, _60
  How terrorless the triumph of the grave!
  How powerless were the mightiest monarch's arm,
  Vain his loud threat, and impotent his frown!
  How ludicrous the priest's dogmatic roar!
  The weight of his exterminating curse _65
  How light! and his affected charity,
  To suit the pressure of the changing times,
  What palpable deceit!--but for thy aid,
  Religion! but for thee, prolific fiend,
  Who peoplest earth with demons, Hell with men, _70
  And Heaven with slaves!
  
  'Thou taintest all thou look'st upon!--the stars,
  Which on thy cradle beamed so brightly sweet,
  Were gods to the distempered playfulness
  Of thy untutored infancy: the trees, _75
  The grass, the clouds, the mountains, and the sea,
  All living things that walk, swim, creep, or fly,
  Were gods: the sun had homage, and the moon
  Her worshipper. Then thou becam'st, a boy,
  More daring in thy frenzies: every shape, _80
  Monstrous or vast, or beautifully wild,
  Which, from sensation's relics, fancy culls
  The spirits of the air, the shuddering ghost,
  The genii of the elements, the powers
  That give a shape to Nature's varied works, _85
  Had life and place in the corrupt belief
  Of thy blind heart: yet still thy youthful hands
  Were pure of human blood. Then manhood gave
  Its strength and ardour to thy frenzied brain;
  Thine eager gaze scanned the stupendous scene, _90
  Whose wonders mocked the knowledge of thy pride:
  Their everlasting and unchanging laws
  Reproached thine ignorance. Awhile thou stoodst
  Baffled and gloomy; then thou didst sum up
  The elements of all that thou didst know; _95
  The changing seasons, winter's leafless reign,
  The budding of the Heaven-breathing trees,
  The eternal orbs that beautify the night,
  The sunrise, and the setting of the moon,
  Earthquakes and wars, and poisons and disease, _100
  And all their causes, to an abstract point
  Converging, thou didst bend and called it God!
  The self-sufficing, the omnipotent,
  The merciful, and the avenging God!
  Who, prototype of human misrule, sits _105
  High in Heaven's realm, upon a golden throne,
  Even like an earthly king; and whose dread work,
  Hell, gapes for ever for the unhappy slaves
  Of fate, whom He created, in his sport,
  To triumph in their torments when they fell! _110
  Earth heard the name; Earth trembled, as the smoke
  Of His revenge ascended up to Heaven,
  Blotting the constellations; and the cries
  Of millions, butchered in sweet confidence
  And unsuspecting peace, even when the bonds _115
  Of safety were confirmed by wordy oaths
  Sworn in His dreadful name, rung through the land;
  Whilst innocent babes writhed on thy stubborn spear,
  And thou didst laugh to hear the mother's shriek
  Of maniac gladness, as the sacred steel _120
  Felt cold in her torn entrails!
  
  'Religion! thou wert then in manhood's prime:
  But age crept on: one God would not suffice
  For senile puerility; thou framedst
  A tale to suit thy dotage, and to glut _125
  Thy misery-thirsting soul, that the mad fiend
  Thy wickedness had pictured might afford
  A plea for sating the unnatural thirst
  For murder, rapine, violence, and crime,
  That still consumed thy being, even when _130
  Thou heardst the step of Fate;--that flames might light
  Thy funeral scene, and the shrill horrent shrieks
  Of parents dying on the pile that burned
  To light their children to thy paths, the roar
  Of the encircling flames, the exulting cries _135
  Of thine apostles, loud commingling there,
  Might sate thine hungry ear
  Even on the bed of death!
  
  'But now contempt is mocking thy gray hairs;
  Thou art descending to the darksome grave, _140
  Unhonoured and unpitied, but by those
  Whose pride is passing by like thine, and sheds,
  Like thine, a glare that fades before the sun
  Of truth, and shines but in the dreadful night
  That long has lowered above the ruined world. _145
  
  'Throughout these infinite orbs of mingling light,
  Of which yon earth is one, is wide diffused
  A Spirit of activity and life,
  That knows no term, cessation, or decay;
  That fades not when the lamp of earthly life, _150
  Extinguished in the dampness of the grave,
  Awhile there slumbers, more than when the babe
  In the dim newness of its being feels
  The impulses of sublunary things,
  And all is wonder to unpractised sense: _155
  But, active, steadfast, and eternal, still
  Guides the fierce whirlwind, in the tempest roars,
  Cheers in the day, breathes in the balmy groves,
  Strengthens in health, and poisons in disease;
  And in the storm of change, that ceaselessly _160
  Rolls round the eternal universe, and shakes
  Its undecaying battlement, presides,
  Apportioning with irresistible law
  The place each spring of its machine shall fill;
  So that when waves on waves tumultuous heap _165
  Confusion to the clouds, and fiercely driven
  Heaven's lightnings scorch the uprooted ocean-fords,
  Whilst, to the eye of shipwrecked mariner,
  Lone sitting on the bare and shuddering rock,
  All seems unlinked contingency and chance: _170
  No atom of this turbulence fulfils
  A vague and unnecessitated task,
  Or acts but as it must and ought to act.
  Even the minutest molecule of light,
  That in an April sunbeam's fleeting glow _175
  Fulfils its destined, though invisible work,
  The universal Spirit guides; nor less,
  When merciless ambition, or mad zeal,
  Has led two hosts of dupes to battlefield,
  That, blind, they there may dig each other's graves, _180
  And call the sad work glory, does it rule
  All passions: not a thought, a will, an act,
  No working of the tyrant's moody mind,
  Nor one misgiving of the slaves who boast
  Their servitude, to hide the shame they feel, _185
  Nor the events enchaining every will,
  That from the depths of unrecorded time
  Have drawn all-influencing virtue, pass
  Unrecognized, or unforeseen by thee,
  Soul of the Universe! eternal spring _190
  Of life and death, of happiness and woe,
  Of all that chequers the phantasmal scene
  That floats before our eyes in wavering light,
  Which gleams but on the darkness of our prison,
  Whose chains and massy walls _195
  We feel, but cannot see.
  
  'Spirit of Nature! all-sufficing Power,
  Necessity! thou mother of the world!
  Unlike the God of human error, thou
  Requir'st no prayers or praises; the caprice _200
  Of man's weak will belongs no more to thee
  Than do the changeful passions of his breast
  To thy unvarying harmony: the slave,
  Whose horrible lusts spread misery o'er the world,
  And the good man, who lifts, with virtuous pride, _205
  His being, in the sight of happiness,
  That springs from his own works; the poison-tree
  Beneath whose shade all life is withered up,
  And the fair oak, whose leafy dome affords
  A temple where the vows of happy love _210
  Are registered, are equal in thy sight:
  No love, no hate thou cherishest; revenge
  And favouritism, and worst desire of fame
  Thou know'st not: all that the wide world contains
  Are but thy passive instruments, and thou _215
  Regard'st them all with an impartial eye,
  Whose joy or pain thy nature cannot feel,
  Because thou hast not human sense,
  Because thou art not human mind.
  
  'Yes! when the sweeping storm of time _220
  Has sung its death-dirge o'er the ruined fanes
  And broken altars of the almighty Fiend
  Whose name usurps thy honours, and the blood
  Through centuries clotted there, has floated down
  The tainted flood of ages, shalt thou live _225
  Unchangeable! A shrine is raised to thee,
  Which, nor the tempest-breath of time,
  Nor the interminable flood,
  Over earth's slight pageant rolling,
  Availeth to destroy,--. _230
  The sensitive extension of the world.
  That wondrous and eternal fane,
  Where pain and pleasure, good and evil join,
  To do the will of strong necessity,
  And life, in multitudinous shapes, _235
  Still pressing forward where no term can be,
  Like hungry and unresting flame
  Curls round the eternal columns of its strength.'
  
  7.
  
  SPIRIT:
  'I was an infant when my mother went
  To see an atheist burned. She took me there:
  The dark-robed priests were met around the pile;
  The multitude was gazing silently;
  And as the culprit passed with dauntless mien, _5
  Tempered disdain in his unaltering eye,
  Mixed with a quiet smile, shone calmly forth:
  The thirsty fire crept round his manly limbs;
  His resolute eyes were scorched to blindness soon;
  His death-pang rent my heart! the insensate mob _10
  Uttered a cry of triumph, and I wept.
  "Weep not, child!" cried my mother, "for that man
  Has said, There is no God."'
  
  FAIRY:
  'There is no God!
  Nature confirms the faith his death-groan sealed:
  Let heaven and earth, let man's revolving race, _15
  His ceaseless generations tell their tale;
  Let every part depending on the chain
  That links it to the whole, point to the hand
  That grasps its term! let every seed that falls
  In silent eloquence unfold its store _20
  Of argument; infinity within,
  Infinity without, belie creation;
  The exterminable spirit it contains
  Is nature's only God; but human pride
  Is skilful to invent most serious names _25
  To hide its ignorance.
  The name of God
  Has fenced about all crime with holiness,
  Himself the creature of His worshippers,
  Whose names and attributes and passions change,
  Seeva, Buddh, Foh, Jehovah, God, or Lord, _30
  Even with the human dupes who build His shrines,
  Still serving o'er the war-polluted world
  For desolation's watchword; whether hosts
  Stain His death-blushing chariot-wheels, as on
  Triumphantly they roll, whilst Brahmins raise _35
  A sacred hymn to mingle with the groans;
  Or countless partners of His power divide
  His tyranny to weakness; or the smoke
  Of burning towns, the cries of female helplessness,
  Unarmed old age, and youth, and infancy, _40
  Horribly massacred, ascend to Heaven
  In honour of His name; or, last and worst,
  Earth groans beneath religion's iron age,
  And priests dare babble of a God of peace,
  Even whilst their hands are red with guiltless blood, _45
  Murdering the while, uprooting every germ
  Of truth, exterminating, spoiling all,
  Making the earth a slaughter-house!
  
  'O Spirit! through the sense
  By which thy inner nature was apprised _50
  Of outward shows, vague dreams have rolled,
  And varied reminiscences have waked
  Tablets that never fade;
  All things have been imprinted there,
  The stars, the sea, the earth, the sky, _55
  Even the unshapeliest lineaments
  Of wild and fleeting visions
  Have left a record there
  To testify of earth.
  
  'These are my empire, for to me is given _60
  The wonders of the human world to keep,
  And Fancy's thin creations to endow
  With manner, being, and reality;
  Therefore a wondrous phantom, from the dreams
  Of human error's dense and purblind faith, _65
  I will evoke, to meet thy questioning.
  Ahasuerus, rise!'
  
  A strange and woe-worn wight
  Arose beside the battlement,
  And stood unmoving there. _70
  His inessential figure cast no shade
  Upon the golden floor;
  His port and mien bore mark of many years,
  And chronicles of untold ancientness
  Were legible within his beamless eye: _75
  Yet his cheek bore the mark of youth;
  Freshness and vigour knit his manly frame;
  The wisdom of old age was mingled there
  With youth's primaeval dauntlessness;
  And inexpressible woe, _80
  Chastened by fearless resignation, gave
  An awful grace to his all-speaking brow.
  
  SPIRIT:
  'Is there a God?'
  
  AHASUERUS:
  'Is there a God!--ay, an almighty God,
  And vengeful as almighty! Once His voice _85
  Was heard on earth: earth shuddered at the sound;
  The fiery-visaged firmament expressed
  Abhorrence, and the grave of Nature yawned
  To swallow all the dauntless and the good
  That dared to hurl defiance at His throne, _90
  Girt as it was with power. None but slaves
  Survived,--cold-blooded slaves, who did the work
  Of tyrannous omnipotence; whose souls
  No honest indignation ever urged
  To elevated daring, to one deed _95
  Which gross and sensual self did not pollute.
  These slaves built temples for the omnipotent Fiend,
  Gorgeous and vast: the costly altars smoked
  With human blood, and hideous paeans rung
  Through all the long-drawn aisles. A murderer heard _100
  His voice in Egypt, one whose gifts and arts
  Had raised him to his eminence in power,
  Accomplice of omnipotence in crime,
  And confidant of the all-knowing one.
  These were Jehovah's words:-- _105
  
  'From an eternity of idleness
  I, God, awoke; in seven days' toil made earth
  From nothing; rested, and created man:
  I placed him in a Paradise, and there
  Planted the tree of evil, so that he _110
  Might eat and perish, and My soul procure
  Wherewith to sate its malice, and to turn,
  Even like a heartless conqueror of the earth,
  All misery to My fame. The race of men
  Chosen to My honour, with impunity _115
  May sate the lusts I planted in their heart.
  Here I command thee hence to lead them on,
  Until, with hardened feet, their conquering troops
  Wade on the promised soil through woman's blood,
  And make My name be dreaded through the land. _120
  Yet ever-burning flame and ceaseless woe
  Shall be the doom of their eternal souls,
  With every soul on this ungrateful earth,
  Virtuous or vicious, weak or strong,--even all
  Shall perish, to fulfil the blind revenge _125
  (Which you, to men, call justice) of their God.'
  
  The murderer's brow
  Quivered with horror.
  'God omnipotent,
  Is there no mercy? must our punishment
  Be endless? will long ages roll away, _130
  And see no term? Oh! wherefore hast Thou made
  In mockery and wrath this evil earth?
  Mercy becomes the powerful--be but just:
  O God! repent and save.'
  
  'One way remains:
  I will beget a Son, and He shall bear _135
  The sins of all the world; He shall arise
  In an unnoticed corner of the earth,
  And there shall die upon a cross, and purge
  The universal crime; so that the few
  On whom My grace descends, those who are marked _140
  As vessels to the honour of their God,
  May credit this strange sacrifice, and save
  Their souls alive: millions shall live and die,
  Who ne'er shall call upon their Saviour's name,
  But, unredeemed, go to the gaping grave. _145
  Thousands shall deem it an old woman's tale,
  Such as the nurses frighten babes withal:
  These in a gulf of anguish and of flame
  Shall curse their reprobation endlessly,
  Yet tenfold pangs shall force them to avow, _150
  Even on their beds of torment, where they howl,
  My honour, and the justice of their doom.
  What then avail their virtuous deeds, their thoughts
  Of purity, with radiant genius bright,
  Or lit with human reason's earthly ray? _155
  Many are called, but few will I elect.
  Do thou My bidding, Moses!'
  Even the murderer's cheek
  Was blanched with horror, and his quivering lips
  Scarce faintly uttered--'O almighty One,
  I tremble and obey!' _160
  
  'O Spirit! centuries have set their seal
  On this heart of many wounds, and loaded brain,
  Since the Incarnate came: humbly He came,
  Veiling His horrible Godhead in the shape
  Of man, scorned by the world, His name unheard, _165
  Save by the rabble of His native town,
  Even as a parish demagogue. He led
  The crowd; He taught them justice, truth, and peace,
  In semblance; but He lit within their souls
  The quenchless flames of zeal, and blessed the sword _170
  He brought on earth to satiate with the blood
  Of truth and freedom His malignant soul.
  At length His mortal frame was led to death.
  I stood beside Him: on the torturing cross
  No pain assailed His unterrestrial sense; _175
  And yet He groaned. Indignantly I summed
  The massacres and miseries which His name
  Had sanctioned in my country, and I cried,
  "Go! Go!" in mockery.
  A smile of godlike malice reillumed _180
  His fading lineaments.--"I go," He cried,
  "But thou shalt wander o'er the unquiet earth
  Eternally."--The dampness of the grave
  Bathed my imperishable front. I fell,
  And long lay tranced upon the charmed soil. _185
  When I awoke Hell burned within my brain,
  Which staggered on its seat; for all around
  The mouldering relics of my kindred lay,
  Even as the Almighty's ire arrested them,
  And in their various attitudes of death _190
  My murdered children's mute and eyeless skulls
  Glared ghastily upon me.
  But my soul,
  From sight and sense of the polluting woe
  Of tyranny, had long learned to prefer
  Hell's freedom to the servitude of Heaven. _195
  Therefore I rose, and dauntlessly began
  My lonely and unending pilgrimage,
  Resolved to wage unweariable war
  With my almighty Tyrant, and to hurl
  Defiance at His impotence to harm _200
  Beyond the curse I bore. The very hand
  That barred my passage to the peaceful grave
  Has crushed the earth to misery, and given
  Its empire to the chosen of His slaves.
  These have I seen, even from the earliest dawn _205
  Of weak, unstable and precarious power,
  Then preaching peace, as now they practise war;
  So, when they turned but from the massacre
  Of unoffending infidels, to quench
  Their thirst for ruin in the very blood _210
  That flowed in their own veins, and pitiless zeal
  Froze every human feeling, as the wife
  Sheathed in her husband's heart the sacred steel,
  Even whilst its hopes were dreaming of her love;
  And friends to friends, brothers to brothers stood _215
  Opposed in bloodiest battle-field, and war,
  Scarce satiable by fate's last death-draught, waged,
  Drunk from the winepress of the Almighty's wrath;
  Whilst the red cross, in mockery of peace,
  Pointed to victory! When the fray was done, _220
  No remnant of the exterminated faith
  Survived to tell its ruin, but the flesh,
  With putrid smoke poisoning the atmosphere,
  That rotted on the half-extinguished pile.
  
  'Yes! I have seen God's worshippers unsheathe _225
  The sword of His revenge, when grace descended,
  Confirming all unnatural impulses,
  To sanctify their desolating deeds;
  And frantic priests waved the ill-omened cross
  O'er the unhappy earth: then shone the sun _230
  On showers of gore from the upflashing steel
  Of safe assassination, and all crime
  Made stingless by the Spirits of the Lord,
  And blood-red rainbows canopied the land.
  'Spirit, no year of my eventful being _235
  Has passed unstained by crime and misery,
  Which flows from God's own faith. I've marked His slaves
  With tongues whose lies are venomous, beguile
  The insensate mob, and, whilst one hand was red
  With murder, feign to stretch the other out _240
  For brotherhood and peace; and that they now
  Babble of love and mercy, whilst their deeds
  Are marked with all the narrowness and crime
  That Freedom's young arm dare not yet chastise,
  Reason may claim our gratitude, who now _245
  Establishing the imperishable throne
  Of truth, and stubborn virtue, maketh vain
  The unprevailing malice of my Foe,
  Whose bootless rage heaps torments for the brave,
  Adds impotent eternities to pain, _250
  Whilst keenest disappointment racks His breast
  To see the smiles of peace around them play,
  To frustrate or to sanctify their doom.
  
  'Thus have I stood,--through a wild waste of years
  Struggling with whirlwinds of mad agony, _255
  Yet peaceful, and serene, and self-enshrined,
  Mocking my powerless Tyrant's horrible curse
  With stubborn and unalterable will,
  Even as a giant oak, which Heaven's fierce flame
  Had scathed in the wilderness, to stand _260
  A monument of fadeless ruin there;
  Yet peacefully and movelessly it braves
  The midnight conflict of the wintry storm,
  As in the sunlight's calm it spreads
  Its worn and withered arms on high _265
  To meet the quiet of a summer's noon.'
  
  The Fairy waved her wand:
  Ahasuerus fled
  Fast as the shapes of mingled shade and mist,
  That lurk in the glens of a twilight grove, _270
  Flee from the morning beam:
  The matter of which dreams are made
  Not more endowed with actual life
  Than this phantasmal portraiture
  Of wandering human thought. _275
  
  NOTE:
  _180 reillumined edition 1813.
  
  8.
  
  THE FAIRY:
  'The Present and the Past thou hast beheld:
  It was a desolate sight. Now, Spirit, learn
  The secrets of the Future.--Time!
  Unfold the brooding pinion of thy gloom,
  Render thou up thy half-devoured babes, _5
  And from the cradles of eternity,
  Where millions lie lulled to their portioned sleep
  By the deep murmuring stream of passing things,
  Tear thou that gloomy shroud.--Spirit, behold
  Thy glorious destiny!' _10
  
  Joy to the Spirit came.
  Through the wide rent in Time's eternal veil,
  Hope was seen beaming through the mists of fear:
  Earth was no longer Hell;
  Love, freedom, health, had given _15
  Their ripeness to the manhood of its prime,
  And all its pulses beat
  Symphonious to the planetary spheres:
  Then dulcet music swelled
  Concordant with the life-strings of the soul; _20
  It throbbed in sweet and languid beatings there,
  Catching new life from transitory death,--
  Like the vague sighings of a wind at even,
  That wakes the wavelets of the slumbering sea
  And dies on the creation of its breath, _25
  And sinks and rises, fails and swells by fits:
  Was the pure stream of feeling
  That sprung from these sweet notes,
  And o'er the Spirit's human sympathies
  With mild and gentle motion calmly flowed. _30
  
  Joy to the Spirit came,--
  Such joy as when a lover sees
  The chosen of his soul in happiness,
  And witnesses her peace
  Whose woe to him were bitterer than death, _35
  Sees her unfaded cheek
  Glow mantling in first luxury of health,
  Thrills with her lovely eyes,
  Which like two stars amid the heaving main
  Sparkle through liquid bliss. _40
  
  Then in her triumph spoke the Fairy Queen:
  'I will not call the ghost of ages gone
  To unfold the frightful secrets of its lore;
  The present now is past,
  And those events that desolate the earth _45
  Have faded from the memory of Time,
  Who dares not give reality to that
  Whose being I annul. To me is given
  The wonders of the human world to keep,
  Space, matter, time, and mind. Futurity _50
  Exposes now its treasure; let the sight
  Renew and strengthen all thy failing hope.
  O human Spirit! spur thee to the goal
  Where virtue fixes universal peace,
  And midst the ebb and flow of human things, _55
  Show somewhat stable, somewhat certain still,
  A lighthouse o'er the wild of dreary waves.
  
  'The habitable earth is full of bliss;
  Those wastes of frozen billows that were hurled
  By everlasting snowstorms round the poles, _60
  Where matter dared not vegetate or live,
  But ceaseless frost round the vast solitude
  Bound its broad zone of stillness, are unloosed;
  And fragrant zephyrs there from spicy isles
  Ruffle the placid ocean-deep, that rolls _65
  Its broad, bright surges to the sloping sand,
  Whose roar is wakened into echoings sweet
  To murmur through the Heaven-breathing groves
  And melodize with man's blest nature there.
  
  'Those deserts of immeasurable sand, _70
  Whose age-collected fervours scarce allowed
  A bird to live, a blade of grass to spring,
  Where the shrill chirp of the green lizard's love
  Broke on the sultry silentness alone,
  Now teem with countless rills and shady woods, _75
  Cornfields and pastures and white cottages;
  And where the startled wilderness beheld
  A savage conqueror stained in kindred blood,
  A tigress sating with the flesh of lambs
  The unnatural famine of her toothless cubs, _80
  Whilst shouts and howlings through the desert rang,
  Sloping and smooth the daisy-spangled lawn,
  Offering sweet incense to the sunrise, smiles
  To see a babe before his mother's door,
  Sharing his morning's meal _85
  With the green and golden basilisk
  That comes to lick his feet.
  
  'Those trackless deeps, where many a weary sail
  Has seen above the illimitable plain,
  Morning on night, and night on morning rise, _90
  Whilst still no land to greet the wanderer spread
  Its shadowy mountains on the sun-bright sea,
  Where the loud roarings of the tempest-waves
  So long have mingled with the gusty wind
  In melancholy loneliness, and swept _95
  The desert of those ocean solitudes,
  But vocal to the sea-bird's harrowing shriek,
  The bellowing monster, and the rushing storm,
  Now to the sweet and many-mingling sounds
  Of kindliest human impulses respond. _100
  Those lonely realms bright garden-isles begem,
  With lightsome clouds and shining seas between,
  And fertile valleys, resonant with bliss,
  Whilst green woods overcanopy the wave,
  Which like a toil-worn labourer leaps to shore, _105
  To meet the kisses of the flow'rets there.
  
  'All things are recreated, and the flame
  Of consentaneous love inspires all life:
  The fertile bosom of the earth gives suck
  To myriads, who still grow beneath her care, _110
  Rewarding her with their pure perfectness:
  The balmy breathings of the wind inhale
  Her virtues, and diffuse them all abroad:
  Health floats amid the gentle atmosphere,
  Glows in the fruits, and mantles on the stream: _115
  No storms deform the beaming brow of Heaven,
  Nor scatter in the freshness of its pride
  The foliage of the ever-verdant trees;
  But fruits are ever ripe, flowers ever fair,
  And Autumn proudly bears her matron grace, _120
  Kindling a flush on the fair cheek of Spring,
  Whose virgin bloom beneath the ruddy fruit
  Reflects its tint, and blushes into love.
  
  'The lion now forgets to thirst for blood:
  There might you see him sporting in the sun _125
  Beside the dreadless kid; his claws are sheathed,
  His teeth are harmless, custom's force has made
  His nature as the nature of a lamb.
  Like passion's fruit, the nightshade's tempting bane
  Poisons no more the pleasure it bestows: _130
  All bitterness is past; the cup of joy
  Unmingled mantles to the goblet's brim,
  And courts the thirsty lips it fled before.
  
  'But chief, ambiguous Man, he that can know
  More misery, and dream more joy than all; _135
  Whose keen sensations thrill within his breast
  To mingle with a loftier instinct there,
  Lending their power to pleasure and to pain,
  Yet raising, sharpening, and refining each;
  Who stands amid the ever-varying world, _140
  The burthen or the glory of the earth;
  He chief perceives the change, his being notes
  The gradual renovation, and defines
  Each movement of its progress on his mind.
  
  'Man, where the gloom of the long polar night _145
  Lowers o'er the snow-clad rocks and frozen soil,
  Where scarce the hardiest herb that braves the frost
  Basks in the moonlight's ineffectual glow,
  Shrank with the plants, and darkened with the night;
  His chilled and narrow energies, his heart, _150
  Insensible to courage, truth, or love,
  His stunted stature and imbecile frame,
  Marked him for some abortion of the earth,
  Fit compeer of the bears that roamed around,
  Whose habits and enjoyments were his own: _155
  His life a feverish dream of stagnant woe,
  Whose meagre wants, but scantily fulfilled,
  Apprised him ever of the joyless length
  Which his short being's wretchedness had reached;
  His death a pang which famine, cold and toil _160
  Long on the mind, whilst yet the vital spark
  Clung to the body stubbornly, had brought:
  All was inflicted here that Earth's revenge
  Could wreak on the infringers of her law;
  One curse alone was spared--the name of God. _165
  
  'Nor where the tropics bound the realms of day
  With a broad belt of mingling cloud and flame,
  Where blue mists through the unmoving atmosphere
  Scattered the seeds of pestilence, and fed
  Unnatural vegetation, where the land _170
  Teemed with all earthquake, tempest and disease,
  Was Man a nobler being; slavery
  Had crushed him to his country's bloodstained dust;
  Or he was bartered for the fame of power,
  Which all internal impulses destroying, _175
  Makes human will an article of trade;
  Or he was changed with Christians for their gold,
  And dragged to distant isles, where to the sound
  Of the flesh-mangling scourge, he does the work
  Of all-polluting luxury and wealth, _180
  Which doubly visits on the tyrants' heads
  The long-protracted fulness of their woe;
  Or he was led to legal butchery,
  To turn to worms beneath that burning sun,
  Where kings first leagued against the rights of men, _185
  And priests first traded with the name of God.
  
  'Even where the milder zone afforded Man
  A seeming shelter, yet contagion there,
  Blighting his being with unnumbered ills,
  Spread like a quenchless fire; nor truth till late _190
  Availed to arrest its progress, or create
  That peace which first in bloodless victory waved
  Her snowy standard o'er this favoured clime:
  There man was long the train-bearer of slaves,
  The mimic of surrounding misery, _195
  The jackal of ambition's lion-rage,
  The bloodhound of religion's hungry zeal.
  'Here now the human being stands adorning
  This loveliest earth with taintless body and mind;
  Blessed from his birth with all bland impulses, _200
  Which gently in his noble bosom wake
  All kindly passions and all pure desires.
  Him, still from hope to hope the bliss pursuing
  Which from the exhaustless lore of human weal
  Dawns on the virtuous mind, the thoughts that rise _205
  In time-destroying infiniteness, gift
  With self-enshrined eternity, that mocks
  The unprevailing hoariness of age,
  And man, once fleeting o'er the transient scene
  Swift as an unremembered vision, stands _210
  Immortal upon earth: no longer now
  He slays the lamb that looks him in the face,
  And horribly devours his mangled flesh,
  Which, still avenging Nature's broken law,
  Kindled all putrid humours in his frame, _215
  All evil passions, and all vain belief,
  Hatred, despair, and loathing in his mind,
  The germs of misery, death, disease, and crime.
  No longer now the winged habitants,
  That in the woods their sweet lives sing away,-- _220
  Flee from the form of man; but gather round,
  And prune their sunny feathers on the hands
  Which little children stretch in friendly sport
  Towards these dreadless partners of their play.
  All things are void of terror: Man has lost _225
  His terrible prerogative, and stands
  An equal amidst equals: happiness
  And science dawn though late upon the earth;
  Peace cheers the mind, health renovates the frame;
  Disease and pleasure cease to mingle here, _230
  Reason and passion cease to combat there;
  Whilst each unfettered o'er the earth extend
  Their all-subduing energies, and wield
  The sceptre of a vast dominion there;
  Whilst every shape and mode of matter lends _235
  Its force to the omnipotence of mind,
  Which from its dark mine drags the gem of truth
  To decorate its Paradise of peace.'
  
  NOTES:
  _204 exhaustless store edition 1813.
  _205 Draws edition 1813. See Editor's Note.
  
  9.
  
  'O happy Earth! reality of Heaven!
  To which those restless souls that ceaselessly
  Throng through the human universe, aspire;
  Thou consummation of all mortal hope!
  Thou glorious prize of blindly-working will! _5
  Whose rays, diffused throughout all space and time,
  Verge to one point and blend for ever there:
  Of purest spirits thou pure dwelling-place!
  Where care and sorrow, impotence and crime,
  Languor, disease, and ignorance dare not come: _10
  O happy Earth, reality of Heaven!
  
  'Genius has seen thee in her passionate dreams,
  And dim forebodings of thy loveliness
  Haunting the human heart, have there entwined
  Those rooted hopes of some sweet place of bliss _15
  Where friends and lovers meet to part no more.
  Thou art the end of all desire and will,
  The product of all action; and the souls
  That by the paths of an aspiring change
  Have reached thy haven of perpetual peace, _20
  There rest from the eternity of toil
  That framed the fabric of thy perfectness.
  
  'Even Time, the conqueror, fled thee in his fear;
  That hoary giant, who, in lonely pride,
  So long had ruled the world, that nations fell _25
  Beneath his silent footstep. Pyramids,
  That for millenniums had withstood the tide
  Of human things, his storm-breath drove in sand
  Across that desert where their stones survived
  The name of him whose pride had heaped them there. _30
  Yon monarch, in his solitary pomp,
  Was but the mushroom of a summer day,
  That his light-winged footstep pressed to dust:
  Time was the king of earth: all things gave way
  Before him, but the fixed and virtuous will, _35
  The sacred sympathies of soul and sense,
  That mocked his fury and prepared his fall.
  
  'Yet slow and gradual dawned the morn of love;
  Long lay the clouds of darkness o'er the scene,
  Till from its native Heaven they rolled away: _40
  First, Crime triumphant o'er all hope careered
  Unblushing, undisguising, bold and strong;
  Whilst Falsehood, tricked in Virtue's attributes,
  Long sanctified all deeds of vice and woe,
  Till done by her own venomous sting to death, _45
  She left the moral world without a law,
  No longer fettering Passion's fearless wing,--
  Nor searing Reason with the brand of God.
  Then steadily the happy ferment worked;
  Reason was free; and wild though Passion went _50
  Through tangled glens and wood-embosomed meads,
  Gathering a garland of the strangest flowers,
  Yet like the bee returning to her queen,
  She bound the sweetest on her sister's brow,
  Who meek and sober kissed the sportive child, _55
  No longer trembling at the broken rod.
  
  'Mild was the slow necessity of death:
  The tranquil spirit failed beneath its grasp,
  Without a groan, almost without a fear,
  Calm as a voyager to some distant land, _60
  And full of wonder, full of hope as he.
  The deadly germs of languor and disease
  Died in the human frame, and Purity
  Blessed with all gifts her earthly worshippers.
  How vigorous then the athletic form of age! _65
  How clear its open and unwrinkled brow!
  Where neither avarice, cunning, pride, nor care,
  Had stamped the seal of gray deformity
  On all the mingling lineaments of time.
  How lovely the intrepid front of youth! _70
  Which meek-eyed courage decked with freshest grace;--
  Courage of soul, that dreaded not a name,
  And elevated will, that journeyed on
  Through life's phantasmal scene in fearlessness,
  With virtue, love, and pleasure, hand in hand. _75
  
  'Then, that sweet bondage which is Freedom's self,
  And rivets with sensation's softest tie
  The kindred sympathies of human souls,
  Needed no fetters of tyrannic law:
  Those delicate and timid impulses _80
  In Nature's primal modesty arose,
  And with undoubted confidence disclosed
  The growing longings of its dawning love,
  Unchecked by dull and selfish chastity,
  That virtue of the cheaply virtuous, _85
  Who pride themselves in senselessness and frost.
  No longer prostitution's venomed bane
  Poisoned the springs of happiness and life;
  Woman and man, in confidence and love,
  Equal and free and pure together trod _90
  The mountain-paths of virtue, which no more
  Were stained with blood from many a pilgrim's feet.
  
  'Then, where, through distant ages, long in pride
  The palace of the monarch-slave had mocked
  Famine's faint groan, and Penury's silent tear, _95
  A heap of crumbling ruins stood, and threw
  Year after year their stones upon the field,
  Wakening a lonely echo; and the leaves
  Of the old thorn, that on the topmost tower
  Usurped the royal ensign's grandeur, shook _100
  In the stern storm that swayed the topmost tower
  And whispered strange tales in the Whirlwind's ear.
  'Low through the lone cathedral's roofless aisles
  The melancholy winds a death-dirge sung:
  It were a sight of awfulness to see _105
  The works of faith and slavery, so vast,
  So sumptuous, yet so perishing withal!
  Even as the corpse that rests beneath its wall.
  A thousand mourners deck the pomp of death
  To-day, the breathing marble glows above _110
  To decorate its memory, and tongues
  Are busy of its life: to-morrow, worms
  In silence and in darkness seize their prey.
  
  'Within the massy prison's mouldering courts,
  Fearless and free the ruddy children played, _115
  Weaving gay chaplets for their innocent brows
  With the green ivy and the red wallflower,
  That mock the dungeon's unavailing gloom;
  The ponderous chains, and gratings of strong iron,
  There rusted amid heaps of broken stone _120
  That mingled slowly with their native earth:
  There the broad beam of day, which feebly once
  Lighted the cheek of lean Captivity
  With a pale and sickly glare, then freely shone
  On the pure smiles of infant playfulness: _125
  No more the shuddering voice of hoarse Despair
  Pealed through the echoing vaults, but soothing notes
  Of ivy-fingered winds and gladsome birds
  And merriment were resonant around.
  
  'These ruins soon left not a wreck behind: _130
  Their elements, wide scattered o'er the globe,
  To happier shapes were moulded, and became
  Ministrant to all blissful impulses:
  Thus human things were perfected, and earth,
  Even as a child beneath its mother's love, _135
  Was strengthened in all excellence, and grew
  Fairer and nobler with each passing year.
  
  'Now Time his dusky pennons o'er the scene
  Closes in steadfast darkness, and the past
  Fades from our charmed sight. My task is done: _140
  Thy lore is learned. Earth's wonders are thine own,
  With all the fear and all the hope they bring.
  My spells are passed: the present now recurs.
  Ah me! a pathless wilderness remains
  Yet unsubdued by man's reclaiming hand. _145
  
  'Yet, human Spirit, bravely hold thy course,
  Let virtue teach thee firmly to pursue
  The gradual paths of an aspiring change:
  For birth and life and death, and that strange state
  Before the naked soul has found its home, _150
  All tend to perfect happiness, and urge
  The restless wheels of being on their way,
  Whose flashing spokes, instinct with infinite life,
  Bicker and burn to gain their destined goal:
  For birth but wakes the spirit to the sense _155
  Of outward shows, whose unexperienced shape
  New modes of passion to its frame may lend;
  Life is its state of action, and the store
  Of all events is aggregated there
  That variegate the eternal universe; _160
  Death is a gate of dreariness and gloom,
  That leads to azure isles and beaming skies
  And happy regions of eternal hope.
  Therefore, O Spirit! fearlessly bear on:
  Though storms may break the primrose on its stalk, _165
  Though frosts may blight the freshness of its bloom,
  Yet Spring's awakening breath will woo the earth,
  To feed with kindliest dews its favourite flower,
  That blooms in mossy banks and darksome glens,
  Lighting the greenwood with its sunny smile. _170
  
  'Fear not then, Spirit, Death's disrobing hand,
  So welcome when the tyrant is awake,
  So welcome when the bigot's hell-torch burns;
  'Tis but the voyage of a darksome hour,
  The transient gulf-dream of a startling sleep. _175
  Death is no foe to Virtue: earth has seen
  Love's brightest roses on the scaffold bloom,
  Mingling with Freedom's fadeless laurels there,
  And presaging the truth of visioned bliss.
  Are there not hopes within thee, which this scene _180
  Of linked and gradual being has confirmed?
  Whose stingings bade thy heart look further still,
  When, to the moonlight walk by Henry led,
  Sweetly and sadly thou didst talk of death?
  And wilt thou rudely tear them from thy breast, _185
  Listening supinely to a bigot's creed,
  Or tamely crouching to the tyrant's rod,
  Whose iron thongs are red with human gore?
  Never: but bravely bearing on, thy will
  Is destined an eternal war to wage _190
  With tyranny and falsehood, and uproot
  The germs of misery from the human heart.
  Thine is the hand whose piety would soothe
  The thorny pillow of unhappy crime,
  Whose impotence an easy pardon gains, _195
  Watching its wanderings as a friend's disease:
  Thine is the brow whose mildness would defy
  Its fiercest rage, and brave its sternest will,
  When fenced by power and master of the world.
  Thou art sincere and good; of resolute mind, _200
  Free from heart-withering custom's cold control,
  Of passion lofty, pure and unsubdued.
  Earth's pride and meanness could not vanquish thee,
  And therefore art thou worthy of the boon
  Which thou hast now received: Virtue shall keep _205
  Thy footsteps in the path that thou hast trod,
  And many days of beaming hope shall bless
  Thy spotless life of sweet and sacred love.
  Go, happy one, and give that bosom joy
  Whose sleepless spirit waits to catch _210
  Light, life and rapture from thy smile.'
  
  The Fairy waves her wand of charm.
  Speechless with bliss the Spirit mounts the car,
  That rolled beside the battlement,
  Bending her beamy eyes in thankful ness. _215
  Again the enchanted steeds were yoked,
  Again the burning wheels inflame
  The steep descent of Heaven's untrodden way.
  Fast and far the chariot flew:
  The vast and fiery globes that rolled _220
  Around the Fairy's palace-gate
  Lessened by slow degrees and soon appeared
  Such tiny twinklers as the planet orbs
  That there attendant on the solar power
  With borrowed light pursued their narrower way. _225
  
  Earth floated then below:
  The chariot paused a moment there;
  The Spirit then descended:
  The restless coursers pawed the ungenial soil,
  Snuffed the gross air, and then, their errand done, _230
  Unfurled their pinions to the winds of Heaven.
  
  The Body and the Soul united then,
  A gentle start convulsed Ianthe's frame:
  Her veiny eyelids quietly unclosed;
  Moveless awhile the dark blue orbs remained: _235
  She looked around in wonder and beheld
  Henry, who kneeled in silence by her couch,
  Watching her sleep with looks of speechless love,
  And the bright beaming stars
  That through the casement shone. _240
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTES ON QUEEN MAB.
  
  
  SHELLEY'S NOTES.
  
  1. 242, 243:--
  
  The sun's unclouded orb
  Rolled through the black concave.
  
  Beyond our atmosphere the sun would appear a rayless orb of fire in the
  midst of a black concave. The equal diffusion of its light on earth is
  owing to the refraction of the rays by the atmosphere, and their
  reflection from other bodies. Light consists either of vibrations
  propagated through a subtle medium, or of numerous minute particles
  repelled in all directions from the luminous body. Its velocity greatly
  exceeds that of any substance with which we are acquainted: observations
  on the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites have demonstrated that light
  takes up no more than 8 minutes 7 seconds in passing from the sun to the
  earth, a distance of 95,000,000 miles.--Some idea may be gained of the
  immense distance of the fixed stars when it is computed that many years
  would elapse before light could reach this earth from the nearest of
  them; yet in one year light travels 5,422,400,000,000 miles, which is a
  distance 5,707,600 times greater than that of the sun from the earth.
  
  1. 252, 253:--
  
  Whilst round the chariot's way
  Innumerable systems rolled.
  
  The plurality of worlds,--the indefinite immensity of the universe, is a
  most awful subject of contemplation. He who rightly feels its mystery
  and grandeur is in no danger of seduction from the falsehoods of
  religious systems, or of deifying the principle of the universe. It is
  impossible to believe that the Spirit that pervades this infinite
  machine begat a son upon the body of a Jewish woman; or is angered at
  the consequences of that necessity, which is a synonym of itself. All
  that miserable tale of the Devil, and Eve, and an Intercessor, with the
  childish mummeries of the God of the Jews, is irreconcilable with the
  knowledge of the stars. The works of His fingers have borne witness
  against Him.
  
  The nearest of the fixed stars is inconceivably distant from the earth,
  and they are probably proportionably distant from each other. By a
  calculation of the velocity of light, Sirius is supposed to be at least
  54,224,000,000,000 miles from the earth. (See Nicholson's
  "Encyclopedia", article Light.) That which appears only like a thin and
  silvery cloud streaking the heaven is in effect composed of innumerable
  clusters of suns, each shining with its own light, and illuminating
  numbers of planets that revolve around them. Millions and millions of
  suns are ranged around us, all attended by innumerable worlds, yet calm,
  regular, and harmonious, all keeping the paths of immutable necessity.
  
  4. 178, 179:--
  
  These are the hired bravos who defend
  The tyrant's throne.
  
  To employ murder as a means of justice is an idea which a man of an
  enlightened mind will not dwell upon with pleasure. To march forth in
  rank and file, and all the pomp of streamers and trumpets, for the
  purpose of shooting at our fellow-men as a mark; to inflict upon them
  all the variety of wound and anguish; to leave them weltering in their
  blood; to wander over the field of desolation, and count the number of
  the dying and the dead,--are employments which in thesis we may maintain
  to be necessary, but which no good man will contemplate with gratulation
  and delight. A battle we suppose is won:--thus truth is established,
  thus the cause of justice is confirmed! It surely requires no common
  sagacity to discern the connexion between this immense heap of
  calamities and the assertion of truth or the maintenance of justice.
  
  'Kings, and ministers of state, the real authors of the calamity, sit
  unmolested in their cabinet, while those against whom the fury of the
  storm is directed are, for the most part, persons who have been
  trepanned into the service, or who are dragged unwillingly from their
  peaceful homes into the field of battle. A soldier is a man whose
  business it is to kill those who never offended him, and who are the
  innocent martyrs of other men's iniquities. Whatever may become of the
  abstract question of the justifiableness of war, it seems impossible
  that the soldier should not be a depraved and unnatural being.
  
  To these more serious and momentous considerations it may be proper to
  add a recollection of the ridiculousness of the military character. Its
  first constituent is obedience: a soldier is, of all descriptions of
  men, the most completely a machine; yet his profession inevitably
  teaches him something of dogmatism, swaggering, and sell-consequence: he
  is like the puppet of a showman, who, at the very time he is made to
  strut and swell and display the most farcical airs, we perfectly know
  cannot assume the most insignificant gesture, advance either to the
  right or the left, but as he is moved by his exhibitor.'--Godwin's
  "Enquirer", Essay 5.
  
  I will here subjoin a little poem, so strongly expressive of my
  abhorrence of despotism and falsehood, that I fear lest it never again
  may be depictured so vividly. This opportunity is perhaps the only one
  that ever will occur of rescuing it from oblivion.
  
  FALSEHOOD AND VICE.
  
  A DIALOGUE.
  
  Whilst monarchs laughed upon their thrones
  To hear a famished nation's groans,
  And hugged the wealth wrung from the woe
  That makes its eyes and veins o'erflow,--
  Those thrones, high built upon the heaps
  Of bones where frenzied Famine sleeps,
  Where Slavery wields her scourge of iron,
  Red with mankind's unheeded gore,
  And War's mad fiends the scene environ,
  Mingling with shrieks a drunken roar,
  There Vice and Falsehood took their stand,
  High raised above the unhappy land.
  
  FALSEHOOD:
  Brother! arise from the dainty fare,
  Which thousands have toiled and bled to bestow;
  A finer feast for thy hungry ear
  Is the news that I bring of human woe.
  
  VICE:
  And, secret one, what hast thou done,
  To compare, in thy tumid pride, with me?
  I, whose career, through the blasted year,
  Has been tracked by despair and agony.
  
  FALSEHOOD:
  What have I done!--I have torn the robe
  From baby Truth's unsheltered form,
  And round the desolated globe
  Borne safely the bewildering charm:
  My tyrant-slaves to a dungeon-floor
  Have bound the fearless innocent,
  And streams of fertilizing gore
  Flow from her bosom's hideous rent,
  Which this unfailing dagger gave...
  I dread that blood!--no more--this day
  Is ours, though her eternal ray
  Must shine upon our grave.
  Yet know, proud Vice, had I not given
  To thee the robe I stole from Heaven,
  Thy shape of ugliness and fear
  Had never gained admission here.
  
  VICE:
  And know, that had I disdained to toil,
  But sate in my loathsome cave the while,
  And ne'er to these hateful sons of Heaven,
  GOLD, MONARCHY, and MURDER, given;
  Hadst thou with all thine art essayed
  One of thy games then to have played,
  With all thine overweening boast,
  Falsehood! I tell thee thou hadst lost!--
  Yet wherefore this dispute?--we tend,
  Fraternal, to one common end;
  In this cold grave beneath my feet,
  Will our hopes, our fears, and our labours, meet.
  
  FALSEHOOD:
  I brought my daughter, RELIGION, on earth:
  She smothered Reason's babes in their birth;
  But dreaded their mother's eye severe,--
  So the crocodile slunk off slily in fear,
  And loosed her bloodhounds from the den....
  They started from dreams of slaughtered men,
  And, by the light of her poison eye,
  Did her work o'er the wide earth frightfully:
  The dreadful stench of her torches' flare,
  Fed with human fat, polluted the air:
  The curses, the shrieks, the ceaseless cries
  Of the many-mingling miseries,
  As on she trod, ascended high
  And trumpeted my victory!--
  Brother, tell what thou hast done.
  
  VICE:
  I have extinguished the noonday sun,
  In the carnage-smoke of battles won:
  Famine, Murder, Hell and Power
  Were glutted in that glorious hour
  Which searchless fate had stamped for me
  With the seal of her security...
  For the bloated wretch on yonder throne
  Commanded the bloody fray to rise.
  Like me he joyed at the stifled moan
  Wrung from a nation's miseries;
  While the snakes, whose slime even him DEFILED,
  In ecstasies of malice smiled:
  They thought 'twas theirs,--but mine the deed!
  Theirs is the toil, but mine the meed--
  Ten thousand victims madly bleed.
  They dream that tyrants goad them there
  With poisonous war to taint the air:
  These tyrants, on their beds of thorn,
  Swell with the thoughts of murderous fame,
  And with their gains to lift my name
  Restless they plan from night to morn:
  I--I do all; without my aid
  Thy daughter, that relentless maid,
  Could never o'er a death-bed urge
  The fury of her venomed scourge.
  
  FALSEHOOD:
  Brother, well:--the world is ours;
  And whether thou or I have won,
  The pestilence expectant lowers
  On all beneath yon blasted sun.
  Our joys, our toils, our honours meet
  In the milk-white and wormy winding-sheet:
  A short-lived hope, unceasing care,
  Some heartless scraps of godly prayer,
  A moody curse, and a frenzied sleep
  Ere gapes the grave's unclosing deep,
  A tyrant's dream, a coward's start,
  The ice that clings to a priestly heart,
  A judge's frown, a courtier's smile,
  Make the great whole for which we toil;
  And, brother, whether thou or I
  Have done the work of misery,
  It little boots: thy toil and pain,
  Without my aid, were more than vain;
  And but for thee I ne'er had sate
  The guardian of Heaven's palace gate.
  
  5. 1, 2:--
  
  Thus do the generations of the earth
  Go to the grave, and issue from the womb.
  
  'One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh; but the
  earth abideth for ever. The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down,
  and hasteth to his place where he arose. The wind goeth toward the
  south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually,
  and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. All the rivers
  run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence
  the rivers come, thither they return again.'--Ecclesiastes, chapter 1
  verses 4-7.
  
  5. 4-6.
  
  Even as the leaves
  Which the keen frost-wind of the waning year
  Has scattered on the forest soil.
  
  Oin per phullon genee, toiede kai andron.
  Phulla ta men t' anemos chamadis cheei, alla de th' ule
  Telethoosa phuei, earos d' epigignetai ore.
  Os andron genee, e men phuei, e d' apolegei.
  
  Iliad Z, line 146.
  
  5. 58:--
  The mob of peasants, nobles, priests, and kings.
  
  Suave mari magno turbantibus aequora ventis
  E terra magnum alterius spectare laborem;
  Non quia vexari quemquam est iucunda voluptas,
  Sed quibus ipse malis careas quia cernere suave est.
  Suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri
  Per campos instructa, tua sine parte pericli;
  Sed nil dulcius est bene quam munita tenere
  Edita doctrina sapientum templa serena,
  Despicere undo queas alios, passimque videre
  Errare atque viam palantis quaerere vitae;
  Certare ingenio; contendere nobilitate;
  Noctes atque dies niti praestante labore
  Ad summas emergere opes, rerumque potiri.
  O miseras hominum mentes! O pectora caeca!
  
  Lucret. lib. 2.
  
  5. 93, 94.
  
  And statesmen boast
  Of wealth!
  
  There is no real wealth but the labour of man. Were the mountains of
  gold and the valleys of silver, the world would not be one grain of corn
  the richer; no one comfort would be added to the human race. In
  consequence of our consideration for the precious metals, one man is
  enabled to heap to himself luxuries at the expense of the necessaries of
  his neighbour; a system admirably fitted to produce all the varieties of
  disease and crime, which never fail to characterize the two extremes of
  opulence and penury. A speculator takes pride to himself as the promoter
  of his country's prosperity, who employs a number of hands in the
  manufacture of articles avowedly destitute of use, or subservient only
  to the unhallowed cravings of luxury and ostentation. The nobleman, who
  employs the peasants of his neighbourhood in building his palaces, until
  'jam pauca aratro jugera regiae moles relinquunt,' flatters himself that
  he has gained the title of a patriot by yielding to the impulses of
  vanity. The show and pomp of courts adduce the same apology for its
  continuance; and many a fete has been given, many a woman has eclipsed
  her beauty by her dress, to benefit the labouring poor and to encourage
  trade. Who does not see that this is a remedy which aggravates whilst it
  palliates the countless diseases of society? The poor are set to
  labour,--for what? Not the food for which they famish: not the blankets
  for want of which their babes are frozen by the cold of their miserable
  hovels: not those comforts of civilization without which civilized man
  is far more miserable than the meanest savage; oppressed as he is by all
  its insidious evils, within the daily and taunting prospect of its
  innumerable benefits assiduously exhibited before him:--no; for the
  pride of power, for the miserable isolation of pride, for the false
  pleasures of the hundredth part of society. No greater evidence is
  afforded of the wide extended and radical mistakes of civilized man than
  this fact: those arts which are essential to his very being are held in
  the greatest contempt; employments are lucrative in an inverse ratio to
  their usefulness (See Rousseau, "De l'Inegalite parmi les Hommes", note
  7.): the jeweller, the toyman, the actor gains fame and wealth by the
  exercise of his useless and ridiculous art; whilst the cultivator of the
  earth, he without whom society must cease to subsist, struggles through
  contempt and penury, and perishes by that famine which but for his
  unceasing exertions would annihilate the rest of mankind.
  
  I will not insult common sense by insisting on the doctrine of the
  natural equality of man. The question is not concerning its
  desirableness, but its practicability: so far as it is practicable, it
  is desirable. That state of human society which approaches nearer to an
  equal partition of its benefits and evils should, caeteris paribus, be
  preferred: but so long as we conceive that a wanton expenditure of human
  labour, not for the necessities, not even for the luxuries of the mass
  of society, but for the egotism and ostentation of a few of its members,
  is defensible on the ground of public justice, so long we neglect to
  approximate to the redemption of the human race.
  
  Labour is required for physical, and leisure for moral improvement: from
  the former of these advantages the rich, and from the latter the poor,
  by the inevitable conditions of their respective situations, are
  precluded. A state which should combine the advantages of both would be
  subjected to the evils of neither. He that is deficient in firm health,
  or vigorous intellect, is but half a man: hence it follows that to
  subject the labouring classes to unnecessary labour is wantonly
  depriving them of any opportunities of intellectual improvement; and
  that the rich are heaping up for their own mischief the disease,
  lassitude, and ennui by which their existence is rendered an intolerable
  burthen.
  
  English reformers exclaim against sinecures,--but the true pension list
  is the rent-roll of the landed proprietors: wealth is a power usurped by
  the few, to compel the many to labour for their benefit. The laws which
  support this system derive their force from the ignorance and credulity
  of its victims: they are the result of a conspiracy of the few against
  the many, who are themselves obliged to purchase this pre-eminence by
  the loss of all real comfort.
  
  'The commodities that substantially contribute to the subsistence of the
  human species form a very short catalogue: they demand from us but a
  slender portion of industry. If these only were produced, and
  sufficiently produced, the species of man would be continued. If the
  labour necessarily required to produce them were equitably divided among
  the poor, and, still more, if it were equitably divided among all, each
  man's share of labour would be light, and his portion of leisure would
  be ample. There was a time when this leisure would have been of small
  comparative value: it is to be hoped that the time will come when it
  will be applied to the most important purposes. Those hours which are
  not required for the production of the necessaries of life may be
  devoted to the cultivation of the understanding, the enlarging our stock
  of knowledge, the refining our taste, and thus opening to us new and
  more exquisite sources of enjoyment.
  
  ...
  
  'It was perhaps necessary that a period of monopoly and oppression
  should subsist, before a period of cultivated equality could subsist.
  Savages perhaps would never have been excited to the discovery of truth
  and the invention of art but by the narrow motives which such a period
  affords. But surely, after the savage state has ceased, and men have set
  out in the glorious career of discovery and invention, monopoly and
  oppression cannot be necessary to prevent them from returning to a state
  of barbarism.'--Godwin's "Enquirer", Essay 2. See also "Pol. Jus.", book
  8, chapter 2.
  
  It is a calculation of this admirable author, that all the conveniences
  of civilized life might be produced, if society would divide the labour
  equally among its members, by each individual being employed in labour
  two hours during the day.
  
  5. 112, 113:--
  
  or religion
  Drives his wife raving mad.
  
  I am acquainted with a lady of considerable accomplishments, and the
  mother of a numerous family, whom the Christian religion has goaded to
  incurable insanity. A parallel case is, I believe, within the experience
  of every physician.
  
  Nam iam saepe homines patriam, carosquo parentes
  Prodiderunt, vitare Acherusia templa petentes.--Lucretius.
  
  5. 189:--
  
  Even love is sold.
  
  Not even the intercourse of the sexes is exempt from the despotism of
  positive institution. Law pretends even to govern the indisciplinable
  wanderings of passion, to put fetters on the clearest deductions of
  reason, and, by appeals to the will, to subdue the involuntary
  affections of our nature. Love is inevitably consequent upon the
  perception of loveliness. Love withers under constraint: its very
  essence is liberty: it is compatible neither with obedience, jealousy,
  nor fear: it is there most pure, perfect, and unlimited, where its
  votaries live in confidence, equality, and unreserve.
  
  How long then ought the sexual connection to last? what law ought to
  specify the extent of the grievances which should limit its duration? A
  husband and wife ought to continue so long united as they love each
  other: any law which should bind them to cohabitation for one moment
  after the decay of their affection would be a most intolerable tyranny,
  and the most unworthy of toleration. How odious an usurpation of the
  right of private judgement should that law be considered which should
  make the ties of friendship indissoluble, in spite of the caprices, the
  inconstancy, the fallibility, and capacity for improvement of the human
  mind. And by so much would the fetters of love be heavier and more
  unendurable than those of friendship, as love is more vehement and
  capricious, more dependent on those delicate peculiarities of
  imagination, and less capable of reduction to the ostensible merits of
  the object.
  
  The state of society in which we exist is a mixture of feudal savageness
  and imperfect civilization. The narrow and unenlightened morality of the
  Christian religion is an aggravation of these evils. It is not even
  until lately that mankind have admitted that happiness is the sole end
  of the science of ethics, as of all other sciences; and that the
  fanatical idea of mortifying the flesh for the love of God has been
  discarded. I have heard, indeed, an ignorant collegian adduce, in favour
  of Christianity, its hostility to every worldly feeling! (The first
  Christian emperor made a law by which seduction was punished with death;
  if the female pleaded her own consent, she also was punished with death;
  if the parents endeavoured to screen the criminals, they were banished
  and their estates were confiscated; the slaves who might be accessory
  were burned alive, or forced to swallow melted lead. The very offspring
  of an illegal love were involved in the consequences of the
  sentence.--Gibbon's "Decline and Fall", etc., volume 2, page 210. See
  also, for the hatred of the primitive Christians to love and even
  marriage, page 269.)
  
  But if happiness be the object of morality, of all human unions and
  disunions; if the worthiness of every action is to be estimated by the
  quantity of pleasurable sensation it is calculated to produce, then the
  connection of the sexes is so long sacred as it contributes to the
  comfort of the parties, and is naturally dissolved when its evils are
  greater than its benefits. There is nothing immoral in this separation.
  Constancy has nothing virtuous in itself, independently of the pleasure
  it confers, and partakes of the temporizing spirit of vice in proportion
  as it endures tamely moral defects of magnitude in the object of its
  indiscreet choice. Love is free: to promise for ever to love the same
  woman is not less absurd than to promise to believe the same creed: such
  a vow, in both cases, excludes us from all inquiry. The language of the
  votarist is this: The woman I now love may be infinitely inferior to
  many others; the creed I now profess may be a mass of errors and
  absurdities; but I exclude myself from all future information as to the
  amiability of the one and the truth of the other, resolving blindly, and
  in spite of conviction, to adhere to them. Is this the language of
  delicacy and reason? Is the love of such a frigid heart of more worth
  than its belief?
  
  The present system of constraint does no more, in the majority of
  instances, than make hypocrites or open enemies. Persons of delicacy and
  virtue, unhappily united to one whom they find it impossible to love,
  spend the loveliest season of their life in unproductive efforts to
  appear otherwise than they are, for the sake of the feelings of their
  partner or the welfare of their mutual offspring: those of less
  generosity and refinement openly avow their disappointment, and linger
  out the remnant of that union, which only death can dissolve, in a state
  of incurable bickering and hostility. The early education of their
  children takes its colour from the squabbles of the parents; they are
  nursed in a systematic school of ill-humour, violence, and falsehood.
  Had they been suffered to part at the moment when indifference rendered
  their union irksome, they would have been spared many years of misery:
  they would have connected themselves more suitably, and would have found
  that happiness in the society of more congenial partners which is for
  ever denied them by the despotism of marriage. They would have been
  separately useful and happy members of society, who, whilst united, were
  miserable and rendered misanthropical by misery. The conviction that
  wedlock is indissoluble holds out the strongest of all temptations to
  the perverse: they indulge without restraint in acrimony, and all the
  little tyrannies of domestic life, when they know that their victim is
  without appeal. If this connection were put on a rational basis, each
  would be assured that habitual ill-temper would terminate in separation,
  and would check this vicious and dangerous propensity.
  
  Prostitution is the legitimate offspring of marriage and its
  accompanying errors. Women, for no other crime than having followed the
  dictates of a natural appetite, are driven with fury from the comforts
  and sympathies of society. It is less venial than murder; and the
  punishment which is inflicted on her who destroys her child to escape
  reproach is lighter than the life of agony and disease to which the
  prostitute is irrecoverably doomed. Has a woman obeyed the impulse of
  unerring nature;--society declares war against her, pitiless and eternal
  war: she must be the tame slave, she must make no reprisals; theirs is
  the right of persecution, hers the duty of endurance. She lives a life
  of infamy: the loud and bitter laugh of scorn scares her from all
  return. She dies of long and lingering disease: yet SHE is in fault, SHE
  is the criminal, SHE the froward and untamable child,--and society,
  forsooth, the pure and virtuous matron, who casts her as an abortion
  from her undefiled bosom! Society avenges herself on the criminals of
  her own creation; she is employed in anathematizing the vice to-day,
  which yesterday she was the most zealous to teach. Thus is formed
  one-tenth of the population of London: meanwhile the evil is twofold.
  Young men, excluded by the fanatical idea of chastity from the society
  of modest and accomplished women, associate with these vicious and
  miserable beings, destroying thereby all those exquisite and delicate
  sensibilities whose existence cold-hearted worldlings have denied;
  annihilating all genuine passion, and debasing that to a selfish feeling
  which is the excess of generosity and devotedness. Their body and mind
  alike crumble into a hideous wreck of humanity; idiocy and disease
  become perpetuated in their miserable offspring, and distant generations
  suffer for the bigoted morality of their forefathers. Chastity is a
  monkish and evangelical superstition, a greater foe to natural
  temperance even than unintellectual sensuality; it strikes at the root
  of all domestic happiness, and consigns more than half of the human race
  to misery, that some few may monopolize according to law. A system could
  not well have been devised more studiously hostile to human happiness
  than marriage.
  
  I conceive that from the abolition of marriage, the fit and natural
  arrangement of sexual connection would result. I by no means assert that
  the intercourse would be promiscuous: on the contrary, it appears, from
  the relation of parent to child, that this union is generally of long
  duration, and marked above all others with generosity and self-devotion.
  But this is a subject which it is perhaps premature to discuss. That
  which will result from the abolition of marriage will be natural and
  right; because choice and change will be exempted from restraint.
  
  In fact, religion and morality, as they now stand, compose a practical
  code of misery and servitude: the genius of human happiness must tear
  every leaf from the accursed book of God ere man can read the
  inscription on his heart. How would morality, dressed up in stiff stays
  and finery, start from her own disgusting image should she look in the
  mirror of nature!--
  
  6. 45, 46:--
  
  To the red and baleful sun
  That faintly twinkles there.
  
  The north polar star, to which the axis of the earth, in its present
  state of obliquity, points. It is exceedingly probable, from many
  considerations, that this obliquity will gradually diminish, until the
  equator coincides with the ecliptic: the nights and days will then
  become equal on the earth throughout the year, and probably the seasons
  also. There is no great extravagance in presuming that the progress of
  the perpendicularity of the poles may be as rapid as the progress of
  intellect; or that there should be a perfect identity between the moral
  and physical improvement of the human species. It is certain that wisdom
  is not compatible with disease, and that, in the present state of the
  climates of the earth, health, in the true and comprehensive sense of
  the word, is out of the reach of civilized man. Astronomy teaches us
  that the earth is now in its progress, and that the poles are every year
  becoming more and more perpendicular to the ecliptic. The strong
  evidence afforded by the history of mythology, and geological
  researches, that some event of this nature has taken place already,
  affords a strong presumption that this progress is not merely an
  oscillation, as has been surmised by some late astronomers. (Laplace,
  "Systeme du Monde".)
  
  Bones of animals peculiar to the torrid zone have been found in the
  north of Siberia, and on the banks of the river Ohio. Plants have been
  found in the fossil state in the interior of Germany, which demand the
  present climate of Hindostan for their production. (Cabanis, "Rapports
  du Physique et du Moral de l'Homme", volume 2 page 406.) The researches
  of M. Bailly establish the existence of a people who inhabited a tract
  in Tartary 49 degrees north latitude, of greater antiquity than either
  the Indians, the Chinese, or the Chaldeans, from whom these nations
  derived their sciences and theology. (Bailly, "Lettres sur les Sciences,
  a Voltaire".) We find, from the testimony of ancient writers, that
  Britain, Germany, and France were much colder than at present, and that
  their great rivers were annually frozen over. Astronomy teaches us also
  that since this period the obliquity of the earth's position has been
  considerably diminished.
  
  6. 171-173:--
  
  No atom of this turbulence fulfils
  A vague and unnecessitated task,
  Or acts but as it must and ought to act.
  
  'Deux examples serviront a nous rendre plus sensible le principe qui
  vient d'etre pose; nous emprunterons l'un du physique at l'autre du
  moral. Dans un tourbillon de poussiere qu'eleve un vent impetueux,
  quelque confus qu'il paraisse a nos yeux; dans la plus affreuse tempete
  excitee par des vents opposes qui soulevent les flots,--il n'y a pas une
  seule molecule de poussiere ou d'eau qui soit placee au HASARD, qui
  n'ait sa cause suffisante pour occuper le lieu ou elle se trouve, et qui
  n'agisse rigoureusement de la maniere dont ella doit agir. Un geometre
  qui connaitrait exactement les differentes forces qui agissent dans ces
  deux cas, at las proprietes des molecules qui sent mues, demontrerait
  que d'apres des causes donnees, chaque molecule agit precisement comme
  ella doit agir, et ne peut agir autrement qu'elle ne fait.
  
  'Dans les convulsions terribles qui agitent quelquefois les societes
  politiques, et qui produisent souvent le renversement d'un empire, il
  n'y a pas une seule action, une seule parole, une seule pensee, une
  seule volonte, une seule passion dans las agens qui concourent a la
  revolution comme destructeurs ou comme victimes, qui ne soit necessaire,
  qui n'agissa comme ella doit agir, qui n'opere infailliblemont les
  effets qu'eile doit operer, suivant la place qu'occupent ces agens dana
  ce tourbillon moral. Cela paraitrait evident pour une intelligence qui
  sera en etat de saisir et d'apprecier toutes las actions at reactions
  des esprits at des corps de ceux qui contribuent a cette
  revolution.'--"Systeme de la Nature", volume 1, page 44.
  
  6. 198:--
  
  Necessity! thou mother of the world!
  
  He who asserts the doctrine of Necessity means that, contemplating the
  events which compose the moral and material universe, he beholds only an
  immense and uninterrupted chain of causes and effects, no one of which
  could occupy any other place than it does occupy, or act in any other
  place than it does act. The idea of necessity is obtained by our
  experience of the connection between objects, the uniformity of the
  operations of nature, the constant conjunction of similar events, and
  the consequent inference of one from the other. Mankind are therefore
  agreed in the admission of necessity, if they admit that these two
  circumstances take place in voluntary action. Motive is to voluntary
  action in the human mind what cause is to effect in the material
  universe. The word liberty, as applied to mind, is analogous to the word
  chance as applied to matter: they spring from an ignorance of the
  certainty of the conjunction of antecedents and consequents.
  
  Every human being is irresistibly impelled to act precisely as he does
  act: in the eternity which preceded his birth a chain of causes was
  generated, which, operating under the name of motives, make it
  impossible that any thought of his mind, or any action of his life,
  should be otherwise than it is. Were the doctrine of Necessity false,
  the human mind would no longer be a legitimate object of science; from
  like causes it would be in vain that we should expect like effects; the
  strongest motive would no longer be paramount over the conduct; all
  knowledge would be vague and undeterminate; we could not predict with
  any certainty that we might not meet as an enemy to-morrow him with whom
  we have parted in friendship to-night; the most probable inducements and
  the clearest reasonings would lose the invariable influence they
  possess. The contrary of this is demonstrably the fact. Similar
  circumstances produce the same unvariable effects. The precise character
  and motives of any man on any occasion being given, the moral
  philosopher could predict his actions with as much certainty as the
  natural philosopher could predict the effects of the mixture of any
  particular chemical substances. Why is the aged husbandman more
  experienced than the young beginner? Because there is a uniform,
  undeniable necessity in the operations of the material universe. Why is
  the old statesman more skilful than the raw politician) Because, relying
  on the necessary conjunction of motive and action, he proceeds to
  produce moral effects, by the application of those moral causes which
  experience has shown to be effectual. Some actions may be found to which
  we can attach no motives, but these are the effects of causes with which
  we are unacquainted. Hence the relation which motive bears to voluntary
  action is that of cause to effect; nor, placed in this point of view, is
  it, or ever has it been, the subject of popular or philosophical
  dispute. None but the few fanatics who are engaged in the herculean task
  of reconciling the justice of their God with the misery of man, will
  longer outrage common sense by the supposition of an event without a
  cause, a voluntary action without a motive. History, politics, morals,
  criticism, all grounds of reasonings, all principles of science, alike
  assume the truth of the doctrine of Necessity. No farmer carrying his
  corn to market doubts the sale of it at the market price. The master of
  a manufactory no more doubts that he can purchase the human labour
  necessary for his purposes than that his machinery will act as they have
  been accustomed to act.
  
  But, whilst none have scrupled to admit necessity as influencing matter,
  many have disputed its dominion over mind. Independently of its
  militating with the received ideas of the justice of God, it is by no
  means obvious to a superficial inquiry. When the mind observes its own
  operations, it feels no connection of motive and action: but as we know
  'nothing more of causation than the constant conjunction of objects and
  the consequent inference of one from the other, as we find that these
  two circumstances are universally allowed to have place in voluntary
  action, we may be easily led to own that they are subjected to the
  necessity common to all causes.' The actions of the will have a regular
  conjunction with circumstances and characters; motive is to voluntary
  action what cause is to effect. But the only idea we can form of
  causation is a constant conjunction of similar objects, and the
  consequent inference of one from the other: wherever this is the case
  necessity is clearly established.
  
  The idea of liberty, applied metaphorically to the will, has sprung from
  a misconception of the meaning of the word power. What is power?--id
  quod potest, that which can produce any given effect. To deny power is
  to say that nothing can or has the power to be or act. In the only true
  sense of the word power, it applies with equal force to the lodestone as
  to the human will. Do you think these motives, which I shall present,
  are powerful enough to rouse him? is a question just as common as, Do
  you think this lever has the power of raising this weight? The advocates
  of free-will assert that the will has the power of refusing to be
  determined by the strongest motive; but the strongest motive is that
  which, overcoming all others, ultimately prevails; this assertion
  therefore amounts to a denial of the will being ultimately determined by
  that motive which does determine it, which is absurd. But it is equally
  certain that a man cannot resist the strongest motive as that he cannot
  overcome a physical impossibility.
  
  The doctrine of Necessity tends to introduce a great change into the
  established notions of morality, and utterly to destroy religion. Reward
  and punishment must be considered, by the Necessarian, merely as motives
  which he would employ in order to procure the adoption or abandonment of
  any given line of conduct. Desert, in the present sense of the word,
  would no longer have any meaning; and he who should inflict pain upon
  another for no better reason than that he deserved it, would only
  gratify his revenge under pretence of satisfying justice? It is not
  enough, says the advocate of free-will, that a criminal should be
  prevented from a repetition of his crime: he should feel pain, and his
  torments, when justly inflicted, ought precisely to be proportioned to
  his fault. But utility is morality; that which is incapable of producing
  happiness is useless; and though the crime of Damiens must be condemned,
  yet the frightful torments which revenge, under the name of justice,
  inflicted on this unhappy man cannot be supposed to have augmented, even
  at the long run, the stock of pleasurable sensation in the world. At the
  same time, the doctrine of Necessity does not in the least diminish our
  disapprobation of vice. The conviction which all feel that a viper is a
  poisonous animal, and that a tiger is constrained, by the inevitable
  condition of his existence, to devour men, does not induce us to avoid
  them lass sedulously, or, even more, to hesitate in destroying them: but
  he would surely be of a hard heart who, meeting with a serpent on a
  desert island, or in a situation where it was incapable of injury,
  should wantonly deprive it of existence. A Necessarian is inconsequent
  to his own principles if he indulges in hatred or contempt; the
  compassion which he feels for the criminal is unmixed with a desire of
  injuring him: he looks with an elevated and dreadless composure upon the
  links of the universal chain as they pass before his eyes; whilst
  cowardice, curiosity, and inconsistency only assail him in proportion to
  the feebleness and indistinctness with which he has perceived and
  rejected the delusions of free-will.
  
  Religion is the perception of the relation in which we stand to the
  principle of the universe. But if the principle of the universe be not
  an organic being, the model and prototype of man, the relation between
  it and human beings is absolutely none. Without some insight into its
  will respecting our actions religion is nugatory and vain. But will is
  only a mode of animal mind; moral qualities also are such as only a
  human being can possess; to attribute them to the principle of the
  universe is to annex to it properties incompatible with any possible
  definition of its nature. It is probable that the word God was
  originally only an expression denoting the unknown cause of the known
  events which men perceived in the universe. By the vulgar mistake of a
  metaphor for a real being, of a word for a thing, it became a man,
  endowed with human qualities and governing the universe as an earthly
  monarch governs his kingdom. Their addresses to this imaginary being,
  indeed, are much in the same style as those of subjects to a king. They
  acknowledge his benevolence, deprecate his anger, and supplicate his
  favour.
  
  But the doctrine of Necessity teaches us that in no case could any event
  have happened otherwise than it did happen, and that, if God is the
  author of good, He is also the author of evil; that, if He is entitled
  to our gratitude for the one, He is entitled to our hatred for the
  other; that, admitting the existence of this hypothetic being, He is
  also subjected to the dominion of an immutable necessity. It is plain
  that the same arguments which prove that God is the author of food,
  light, and life, prove Him also to be the author of poison, darkness,
  and death. The wide-wasting earthquake, the storm, the battle, and the
  tyranny, are attributable to this hypothetic being in the same degree as
  the fairest forms of nature, sunshine, liberty, and peace.
  
  But we are taught, by the doctrine of Necessity, that there is neither
  good nor evil in the universe, otherwise than as the events to which we
  apply these epithets have relation to our own peculiar mode of being.
  Still less than with the hypothesis of a God will the doctrine of
  Necessity accord with the belief of a future state of punishment. God
  made man such as he is, and than damned him for being so: for to say
  that God was the author of all good, and man the author of all evil, is
  to say that one man made a straight line and a crooked one, and another
  man made the incongruity.
  
  A Mahometan story, much to the present purpose, is recorded, wherein
  Adam and Moses are introduced disputing before God in the following
  manner. Thou, says Moses, art Adam, whom God created, and animated with
  the breath of life, and caused to be worshipped by the angels, and
  placed in Paradise, from whence mankind have been expelled for thy
  fault. Whereto Adam answered, Thou art Moses, whom God chose for His
  apostle, and entrusted with His word, by giving thee the tables of the
  law, and whom He vouchsafed to admit to discourse with Himself. How many
  years dost thou find the law was written before I was created? Says
  Moses, Forty. And dost thou not find, replied Adam, these words therein,
  And Adam rebelled against his Lord and transgressed? Which Moses
  confessing, Dost thou therefore blame me, continued he, for doing that
  which God wrote of me that I should do, forty years before I was
  created, nay, for what was decreed concerning me fifty thousand years
  before the creation of heaven and earth?--Sale's "Prelim. Disc. to the
  Koran", page 164.
  
  7. 13:--
  
  There is no God.
  
  This negation must be understood solely to affect a creative Deity. The
  hypothesis of a pervading Spirit co-eternal with the universe remains
  unshaken.
  
  A close examination of the validity of the proofs adduced to support any
  proposition is the only secure way of attaining truth, on the advantages
  of which it is unnecessary to descant: our knowledge of the existence of
  a Deity is a subject of such importance that it cannot be too minutely
  investigated; in consequence of this conviction we proceed briefly and
  impartially to examine the proofs which have been adduced. It is
  necessary first to consider the nature of belief.
  
  When a proposition is offered to the mind, it perceives the agreement or
  disagreement of the ideas of which it is composed. A perception of their
  agreement is termed BELIEF. Many obstacles frequently prevent this
  perception from being immediate; these the mind attempts to remove in
  order that the perception may be distinct. The mind is active in the
  investigation in order to perfect the state of perception of the
  relation which the component ideas of the proposition bear to each,
  which is passive: the investigation being confused with the perception
  has induced many falsely to imagine that the mind is active in
  belief,--that belief is an act of volition,--in consequence of which it
  may be regulated by the mind. Pursuing, continuing this mistake, they
  have attached a degree of criminality to disbelief; of which, in its
  nature, it is incapable: it is equally incapable of merit.
  
  Belief, then, is a passion, the strength of which, like every other
  passion, is in precise proportion to the degrees of excitement.
  
  The degrees of excitement are three.
  
  The senses are the sources of all knowledge to the mind; consequently
  their evidence claims the strongest assent.
  
  The decision of the mind, founded upon our own experience, derived from
  these sources, claims the next degree.
  
  The experience of others, which addresses itself to the former one,
  occupies the lowest degree.
  
  (A graduated scale, on which should be marked the capabilities of
  propositions to approach to the test of the senses, would be a just
  barometer of the belief which ought to be attached to them.)
  
  Consequently no testimony can be admitted which is contrary to reason;
  reason is founded on the evidence of our senses.
  
  Every proof may be referred to one of these three divisions: it is to be
  considered what arguments we receive from each of them, which should
  convince us of the existence of a Deity.
  
  1st, The evidence of the senses. If the Deity should appear to us, if He
  should convince our senses of His existence, this revelation would
  necessarily command belief. Those to whom the Deity has thus appeared
  have the strongest possible conviction of His existence. But the God of
  Theologians is incapable of local visibility.
  
  2d, Reason. It is urged that man knows that whatever is must either have
  had a beginning, or have existed from all eternity: he also knows that
  whatever is not eternal must have had a cause. When this reasoning is
  applied to the universe, it is necessary to prove that it was created:
  until that is clearly demonstrated we may reasonably suppose that it has
  endured from all eternity. We must prove design before we can infer a
  designer. The only idea which we can form of causation is derivable from
  the constant conjunction of objects, and the consequent inference of one
  from the other. In a case where two propositions are diametrically
  opposite, the mind believes that which is least incomprehensible;--it is
  easier to suppose that the universe has existed from all eternity than
  to conceive a being beyond its limits capable of creating it: if the
  mind sinks beneath the weight of one, is it an alleviation to increase
  the intolerability of the burthen?
  
  The other argument, which is founded on a man's knowledge of his own
  existence, stands thus. A man knows not only that he now is, but that
  once he was not; consequently there must have been a cause. But our idea
  of causation is alone derivable from the constant conjunction of objects
  and the consequent inference of one from the other; and, reasoning
  experimentally, we can only infer from effects causes exactly adequate
  to those effects. But there certainly is a generative power which is
  effected by certain instruments: we cannot prove that it is inherent in
  these instruments; nor is the contrary hypothesis capable of
  demonstration: we admit that the generative power is incomprehensible;
  but to suppose that the same effect is produced by an eternal,
  omniscient, omnipotent being leaves the cause in the same obscurity, but
  renders it more incomprehensible.
  
  3d, Testimony. It is required that testimony should not be contrary to
  reason. The testimony that the Deity convinces the senses of men of His
  existence can only be admitted by us if our mind considers it less
  probable that these men should have been deceived than that the Deity
  should have appeared to them. Our reason can never admit the testimony
  of men, who not only declare that they were eye-witnesses of miracles,
  but that the Deity was irrational; for He commanded that He should be
  believed, He proposed the highest rewards for faith, eternal punishments
  for disbelief. We can only command voluntary actions; belief is not an
  act of volition; the mind is even passive, or involuntarily active; from
  this it is evident that we have no sufficient testimony, or rather that
  testimony is insufficient to prove the being of a God. It has been
  before shown that it cannot be deduced from reason. They alone, then,
  who have been convinced by the evidence of the senses can believe it.
  
  Hence it is evident that, having no proofs from either of the three
  sources of conviction, the mind CANNOT believe the existence of a
  creative God: it is also evident that, as belief is a passion of the
  mind, no degree of criminality is attachable to disbelief; and that they
  only are reprehensible who neglect to remove the false medium through
  which their mind views any subject of discussion. Every reflecting mind
  must acknowledge that there is no proof of the existence of a Deity.
  
  God is an hypothesis, and, as such, stands in need of proof: the onus
  probandi rests on the theist. Sir Isaac Newton says: Hypotheses non
  fingo, quicquid enim ex phaenomenis non deducitur hypothesis vocanda
  est, et hypothesis vel metaphysicae, vel physicae, vel qualitatum
  occultarum, seu mechanicae, in philosophia locum non habent. To all
  proofs of the existence of a creative God apply this valuable rule. We
  see a variety of bodies possessing a variety of powers: we merely know
  their effects; we are in a state of ignorance with respect to their
  essences and causes. These Newton calls the phenomena of things; but the
  pride of philosophy is unwilling to admit its ignorance of their causes.
  From the phenomena, which are the objects of our senses, we attempt to
  infer a cause, which we call God, and gratuitously endow it with all
  negative and contradictory qualities. From this hypothesis we invent
  this general name, to conceal our ignorance of causes and essences. The
  being called God by no means answers with the conditions prescribed by
  Newton; it bears every mark of a veil woven by philosophical conceit, to
  hide the ignorance of philosophers even from themselves. They borrow the
  threads of its texture from the anthropomorphism of the vulgar. Words
  have been used by sophists for the same purposes, from the occult
  qualities of the peripatetics to the effluvium of Boyle and the
  crinities or nebulae of Herschel. God is represented as infinite,
  eternal, incomprehensible; He is contained under every predicate in non
  that the logic of ignorance could fabricate. Even His worshippers allow
  that it is impossible to form any idea of Him: they exclaim with the
  French poet,
  
  Pour dire ce qu'il est, il faut etre lui-meme.
  
  Lord Bacon says that atheism leaves to man reason, philosophy, natural
  piety, laws, reputation, and everything that can serve to conduct him to
  virtue; but superstition destroys all these, and erects itself into a
  tyranny over the understandings of men: hence atheism never disturbs the
  government, but renders man more clear-sighted, since he seas nothing
  beyond the boundaries of the present life.--Bacon's "Moral Essays".
  
  La premiere theologie de l'homme lui fit d'abord craindre at adorer les
  elements meme, des objets materiels at grossiers; il randit ensuite ses
  hommages a des agents presidant aux elements, a des genies inferieurs, a
  des heros, ou a des hommes doues de grandes qualites. A force de
  reflechir il crut simplifier les choses en soumettant la nature entiere
  a un seul agent, a un esprit, a una ame universelle, qui mettait cette
  nature et ses parties en mouvement. En remontant de causes en causes,
  les mortels ont fini par ne rien voir; at c'est dans cette obscurite
  qu'ils ont place leur Dieu; c'est dans cat abime tenebreux que leur
  imagination inquiete travaille toujours a se fabriquer des chimeres, qui
  les affligeront jusqu'a ce que la connaissance da la nature les detrompe
  des fantomes qu'ils ont toujours si vainement adores.
  
  Si nous voulons nous rendre compte de nos idees sur la Divinite, nous
  serons obliges de convanir que, par le mot "Dieu", les hommes n'ont
  jamais pu designer que la cause la plus cachee, la plus eloignee, la
  plus inconnue des effets qu'ils voyaient: ils ne font usage de ce mot,
  que lorsque le jeu des causes naturelles at connues cesse d'etre visible
  pour eux; des qu'ils perdent le fil de ces causes, on des que leur
  esprit ne peut plus en suivre la chaine, ils tranchent leur difficulte,
  at terminent leurs recherches en appellant Dieu la derniere des causes,
  c'est-a-dire celle qui est au-dela de toutes les causes qu'ils
  connaissent; ainsi ils ne font qu'assigner une denomination vague a une
  cause ignoree, a laquelle leur paresse ou les bornes de leurs
  connaissances les forcent de s'arreter. Toutes les fois qu'on nous dit
  que Dieu est l'auteur de quelque phenomene, cela signifie qu'on ignore
  comment un tel phenomene a pu s'operer par le secours des forces ou des
  causes que nous connaissons dans la nature. C'est ainsi que le commun
  des hommes, dont l'ignorance est la partage, attribue a la Divinite non
  seulement les effets inusites qui las frappent, mais encore les
  evenemens les plus simples, dont les causes sont les plus faciles a
  connaitre pour quiconque a pu les mediter. En un mot, l'homme a toujours
  respecte les causes inconnues des effets surprenans, que son ignorance
  l'empechait de demeler. Ce fut sur les debris de la nature que les
  hommes eleverent le colosse imaginaire de la Divinite.
  
  Si l'ignorance de la nature donna la naissance aux dieux, la
  connaissance de la nature est faite pour les detruire. A mesure que
  l'homme s'instruit, ses forces at ses ressources augmentent avec ses
  lumieres; les sciences, les arts conservateurs, l'industrie, lui
  fournissent des secours; l'experience le rassure ou lui procure des
  moyens de resister aux efforts de bien des causes
  qui cessent de l'alarmer des qu'il les a connues. En un mot, ses
  terreurs se dissipent dans la meme proportion que son esprit s'eclaire.
  L'homnme instruit cesse d'etre superstitieux.
  
  Ce n'est jamais que sur parole que des peuples entiers adorent le Dieu
  de leurs peres at de leurs pretres: l'autorite, la confiance, la
  soumission, et l'habitude leur tiennent lieu de conviction et de
  preuves; ils se prosternent et prient, parce que leurs peres leur out
  appris a se prosterner at prier: mais pourquoi ceux-ci se sont-ils mis a
  genoux? C'est que dans les temps eloignes leurs legislateurs et leurs
  guides leur en ont fait un devoir. 'Adorez at croyez,' ont-ils dit, 'des
  dieux que vous ne pouvez comprendre; rapportez-vous-en a notre sagesse
  profonde; nous en savons plus que vous sur la divinite.' Mais pourquoi
  m'en rapporterais-je a vous? C'est que Dieu le veut ainsi, c'est que
  Dieu vous punira si vous osez resister. Mais ce Dieu n'est-il donc pas
  la chose en question? Cependant las hommes se sont toujours payes de ce
  cercle vicieux; la paresse de leur esprit leur fit trouver plus court de
  s'en rapporter au jugament des autres. Toutes las notions religieuses
  sent fondees uniquement sur l'autorite; toutes les religions du monde
  defendent l'examen et ne veulent pas que l'on raisonne; c'est l'autorite
  qui veut qu'on croie en Dieu; ce Dieu n'est lui-meme fonde que sur
  l'autorite de quelques hommes qui pretendent le connaitre, et venir de
  sa part pour l'annoncer a la terre. Un Dieu fait par les hommes a sans
  doute bosom des hommes pour se faire connaitre aux hommes.
  
  Ne serait-ce donc que pour des pretres, des inspires, des metaphysiciens
  que serait reservee la conviction de l'existence d'un Dieu, que l'on dit
  neanmoins si necessaire a tout le genre humain? Mais trouvons-nous de
  l'harmonie entre les opinions theologiques des differens inspires, ou
  des penseurs repandus sur la terre? Ceux meme qui font profession
  d'adorer le meme Dieu, sent-ils d'accord sur son compte? Sont-ils
  contents des preuves que leurs collegues apportent de son existence?
  Souscrivent-ils unanimement aux idees qu'ils presentent sur sa nature,
  sur sa conduite, sur la facon d'entendre ses pretandus oracles? Est-il
  une centree sur la terre ou la science de Dieu se soit reellement
  parfectionnee? A-t-elle pris quelqne part la consistance et l'uniformite
  que nous voyons prendre aux connaissances humaines, aux arts les plus
  futiles, aux metiers les plus meprises? Ces mots d'esprit,
  d'immaterialite, de creation, de predestination, de grace; cette foule
  de distinctions subtiles dont la theologie s'est parteut remplie dans
  quelques pays, ces inventions si ingenieuses, imaginees par des penseurs
  qui se sont succedes depuis taut de siecles, n'ont fait, helas!
  qu'embrouiller les choses, et jamais la science la plus necassaire aux
  hommes n'a jusqu'ici pu acquerir la moindre fixite. Depuis des milliers
  d'annees ces reveurs oisifs se sont perpetuellement relayes pour mediter
  la Divinite, pour deviner ses voies cachees, pour inventer des
  hypotheses propres a developper cette enigme importante. Leur peu de
  succes n'a point decourage la vanite theologique; toujours on a parle de
  Dieu: on s'est egorge pour lui, et cet etre sublime demeure toujours le
  plus ignore et le plus discute.
  
  Les hommes auraient ete trop heureux, si, se bornant aux objets visibles
  qui les interessent, ils eussent employe a perfectionner leurs sciences
  reelles, leurs lois, leur morale, leur education, la moitie des efforts
  qu'ils ont mis dans leurs recherches sur la Divinite. Ils auraiant ete
  bien plus sages encore, et plus fortunes, s'ils eussent pu consentir a
  laisser leurs guides desoeuvres se quereller entre eux, et sonder des
  profondeurs capables de les etourdir, sans se meler de leurs disputes
  insensees. Mais il est de l'essence de l'ignorance d'attacher de
  l'importance a ce qu'elle ne comprend pas. La vanite humaine fait que
  l'esprit se roidit contra des difficultes. Plus un objet se derobe a nos
  yeux, plus nous faisons d'efforts pour le saisir, parce que des-lors il
  aiguillonne notre orgueil, il excite notre curiosite, il nous parait
  interessant. En combattant pour son Dieu chacun ne combattit en effet
  que pour les interets de sa propra vanite, qui de toutes les passions
  produites par la mal-organisation de la societe est la plus prompte a
  s'alarmer, et la plus propre a produire de tres grandes folies.
  
  Si ecartant pour un moment les idees facheuses que la theologie nous
  donne d'un Dieu capriciaux, dont les decrets partiaux et despotiques
  decident du sort des humains, nous ne voulons fixer nos yeux que sur la
  bonte pretendue, que tous les hommes, meme en tramblant devant ce Dieu,
  s'accordent a lui donner; si nous lui supposons le projet qu'on lui
  prete de n'avoir travaille que pour sa propre gloire, d'exiger les
  hommages des etres intelligens; de ne chercher dans ses oeuvres que le
  bien-etre du genre humain: comment concilier ces vues et ces
  dispositions avec l'ignorance vraiment invincible dans laquelle ce Dieu,
  si glorieux et si bon, laisse la plupart des hommes sur son compte? Si
  Dieu veut etre connu, cheri, remercie, que ne se montre-t-il sous des
  traits favorables a tous ces etres intelligens dont il veut etre aime et
  adore? Pourquoi ne point se manifester a toute la terre dune facon non
  equivoque, bien plus capable de nous convaincre que ces revelations
  particulieres qui semblent accuser la Divinite d'une partialite facheuse
  pour quelques-unes de ses creatures? La tout-puissant n'auroit-il donc
  pas des moyens plus convainquans de se montrer aux hommas que ces
  metamorphoses ridicules, cas incarnations pretendues, qui nous sont
  attestees par des ecrivains si peu d'accord entre eux dans les recits
  qu'ils en font? Au lieu de tant de miracles, inventes pour prouver la
  mission divine de tant de legislateurs reveres par les differens peuples
  du monde, le souverain des esprits ne pouvait-il pas convaincre tout
  d'un coup l'esprit humain des choses qu'il a voulu lui faire connaitre?
  Au lieu de suspendre un soleil dans la voute du firmament; au lieu de
  repandre sans ordre les etoiles et les constellations qui remplissent
  l'espace, n'eut-il pas ete plus conforme aux vues d'un Dieu si jaloux de
  sa gloire et si bien-intentionne pour l'homme d'ecrire, d'une facon non
  sujette a dispute, son nom, ses attributs, ses volontes permanentes en
  caracteres ineffacables, et lisibles egalement pour tous les habitants
  de la terre? Personne alors n'aurait pu douter de l'existence d'un Dieu,
  de ses volontes claires, de ses intentions visibles. Sous les yeux de ce
  Dieu si terrible, personne n'aurait eu l'audace de violer ses
  ordonnances; nul mortel n'eut ose se mettre dans le cas d'attirer sa
  colere: enfin nul homme n'eut eu le front d'en imposer en son nom, ou
  d'interpreter ses volontes suivant ses propres fantaisies.
  
  En effet, quand meme on admettrait l'existence du Dieu theologique et la
  realite des attributs si discordans qu'on lui donne, l'on n'en peut rien
  conclure, pour autoriser la conduite ou les cultes qu'on prescrit de lui
  rendre. La theologie est vraiment "le tonneau des Danaides". A force de
  qualites contradictoires et d'assartions hasardees, ella a, pour ainsi
  dire, tellement garrotte son Dieu qu'elle l'a mis dans l'impossibilite
  d'agir. S'il est infiniment bon, quelle raison aurions-nous de le
  craindre? S'il est infiniment sage, de quoi nous inquieter sur notre
  sort? S'il sait tout, pourquoi l'avertir de nos besoins, et le fatiguer
  de nos prieres? S'il est partout, pourquoi lui elever des temples? S'il
  est maitre de tout, pourquoi lui faire des sacrifices et des offrandes?
  S'il est juste, comment croire qu'il punisse des creatures qu'il a
  rempli de faiblesses? Si la grace fait tout en elles, quelle raison
  aurait-il de les recompenser? S'il est tout-puissant, comment
  l'offenser, comment lui resister? S'il est raisonnable, comment se
  mattrait-il en colere contre des aveugles, a qui il a laisse la liberte
  de deraisonner? S'il est immuable, de quel droit pretendrions-nous faire
  changer ses decrets? S'il est inconcevable, pourquoi nous en occuper?
  S'IL A PARLE, POURQUOI L'UNIVERS N'EST-IL PAS CONVAINCU? Si la
  connaissance d'un Dieu est la plus necessaire, pourquoi n'est-elle pas
  la plus evidente et a plus claire?--"Systeme de la Nature", London,
  1781.
  
  The enlightened and benevolent Pliny thus publicly professes himself an
  atheist:--Quapropter effigiem Dei formamque quaerere imbecillitatis
  humanae reor. Quisquis est Deus (si modo est alius) et quacunque in
  parte, totus est sensus, totus est visus, totus auditus, totus animae,
  totus animi, totus sui...Imperfectae vero in homine naturae praecipua
  solatia ne deum quidem posse omnia. Namque nec sibi potest mortem
  consciscere, si velit, quad homini dedit optimum in tantis vitae poenis:
  nec mortales aeternitata donare, aut revocare defunctos; nec facere ut
  qui vixit non vixerit, qui honores gessit non gessarit, nullumque habere
  in praeteritum ius, praeterquam oblivionis, atque (ut facetis quoque
  argumentis societas haec cum deo copuletur) ut bis dena viginti non
  sint, et multa similiter efficere non posse.--Per quae declaratur haud
  dubie naturae potentiam id quoque esse quad Deum vocamus.--Plin. "Nat.
  Hist." cap. de Deo.
  
  The consistent Newtonian is necessarily an atheist. See Sir W.
  Drummond's "Academical Questions", chapter 3.--Sir W. seems to consider
  the atheism to which it leads as a sufficient presumption of the
  falsehood of the system of gravitation; but surely it is more consistent
  with the good faith of philosophy to admit a deduction from facts than
  an hypothesis incapable of proof, although it might militate with the
  obstinate preconceptions of the mob. Had this author, instead of
  inveighing against the guilt and absurdity of atheism, demonstrated its
  falsehood, his conduct would have been more suited to the modesty of the
  sceptic and the toleration of the philosopher.
  
  Omnia enim per Dei potentiam facta sunt: imo quia naturae potentia nulla
  est nisi ipsa Dei potentia. Certum est nos eatenus Dei potentiam non
  intelligere, quatenus causas naturales ignoramus; adeoque stulte ad
  eandem Dei potentiam recurritur, quando rei alicuius causam naturalem,
  sive est, ipsam Dei potantiam ignoramus.-- Spinosa, "Tract.
  Theologico-Pol." chapter 1, page 14.
  
  7. 67:--
  
  Ahasuerus, rise!
  
  'Ahasuerus the Jew crept forth from the dark cave of Mount Carmel. Near
  two thousand years have elapsed since he was first goaded by
  never-ending restlessness to rove the globe from pole to pole. When our
  Lord was wearied with the burthen of His ponderous cross, and wanted to
  rest before the door of Ahasuerus, the unfeeling wretch drove Him away
  with brutality. The Saviour of mankind staggered, sinking under the
  heavy load, but uttered no complaint. An angel of death appeared before
  Ahasuerus, and exclaimed indignantly, "Barbarian! thou hast denied rest
  to the Son of man: be it denied thee also, until He comes to judge the
  world."
  
  'A black demon, let loose from hell upon Ahasuerus, goads him now from
  country to country; he is denied the consolation which death affords,
  and precluded from the rest of the peaceful grave.
  
  'Ahasuerus crept forth from the dark cave of Mount Carmel--he shook the
  dust from his beard--and taking up one of the skulls heaped there,
  hurled it down the eminence: it rebounded from the earth in shivered
  atoms. "This was my father!" roared Ahasuerus. Seven more skulls rolled
  down from rock to rock; while the infuriate Jew, following them with
  ghastly looks, exclaimed--"And these were my wives!" He still continued
  to hurl down skull after skull, roaring in dreadful accents--"And these,
  and these, and these were my children! They COULD DIE; but I! reprobate
  wretch! alas! I cannot die! Dreadful beyond conception is the judgement
  that hangs over me. Jerusalem fell--I crushed the sucking babe, and
  precipitated myself into the destructive flames. I cursed the
  Romans--but, alas! alas! the restless curse held me by the hair,--and I
  could not die!
  
  '"Rome the giantess fell--I placed myself before the falling statue--she
  fell and did not crush me. Nations sprang up and disappeared before
  me;--but I remained and did not die. From cloud-encircled cliffs did I
  precipitate myself into the ocean; but the foaming billows cast me upon
  the shore, and the burning arrow of existence pierced my cold heart
  again. I leaped into Etna's flaming abyss, and roared with the giants
  for ten long months, polluting with my groans the Mount's sulphureous
  mouth--ah! ten long months. The volcano fermented, and in a fiery stream
  of lava cast me up. I lay torn by the torture-snakes of hell amid the
  glowing cinders, and yet continued to exist.--A forest was on fire: I
  darted on wings of fury and despair into the crackling wood. Fire
  dropped upon me from the trees, but the flames only singed my limbs;
  alas! it could not consume them.--I now mixed with the butchers of
  mankind, and plunged in the tempest of the raging battle. I roared
  defiance to the infuriate Gaul, defiance to the victorious German; but
  arrows and spears rebounded in shivers from my body. The Saracen's
  flaming sword broke upon my skull: balls in vain hissed upon me: the
  lightnings of battle glared harmless around my loins: in vain did the
  elephant trample on me, in vain the iron hoof of the wrathful steed! The
  mine, big with destructive power, burst upon me, and hurled me high in
  the air--I fell on heaps of smoking limbs, but was only singed. The
  giant's steel club rebounded from my body; the executioner's hand could
  not strangle me, the tiger's tooth could not pierce me, nor would the
  hungry lion in the circus devour me. I cohabited with poisonous snakes,
  and pinched the red crest of the dragon.--The serpent stung, but could
  not destroy me. The dragon tormented, but dared not to devour me.--I now
  provoked the fury of tyrants: I said to Nero, 'Thou art a bloodhound!' I
  said to Christiern, 'Thou art a bloodhound!, I said to Muley Ismail,
  'Thou art a bloodhound!'--The tyrants invented cruel torments, but did
  not kill me. Ha! not to be able to die--not to be able to die--not to be
  permitted to rest after the toils of life--to be doomed to be imprisoned
  for ever in the clay-formed dungeon--to be for ever clogged with this
  worthless body, its lead of diseases and infirmities--to be condemned to
  [be]hold for millenniums that yawning monster Sameness, and Time, that
  hungry hyaena, ever bearing children, and ever devouring again her
  offspring!--Ha! not to be permitted to die! Awful Avenger in Heaven,
  hast Thou in Thine armoury of wrath a punishment more dreadful? then let
  it thunder upon me, command a hurricane to sweep me down to the foot of
  Carmel, that I there may lie extended; may pant, and writhe, and die.!"'
  
  This fragment is the translation of part of some German work, whose
  title I have vainly endeavoured to discover. I picked it up, dirty and
  torn, some years ago, in Lincoln's-Inn Fields.
  
  7. 135, 136:--
  
  I will beget a Son, and He shall bear
  The sins of all the world.
  
  A book is put into our hands when children, called the Bible, the
  purport of whose history is briefly this: That God made the earth in six
  days, and there planted a delightful garden, in which He placed the
  first pair of human beings. In the midst of the garden He planted a
  tree, whose fruit, although within their reach, they were forbidden to
  touch. That the Devil, in the shape of a snake, persuaded them to eat of
  this fruit; in consequence of which God condemned both them and their
  posterity yet unborn to satisfy His justice by their eternal misery.
  That, four thousand years after these events (the human race in the
  meanwhile having gone unredeemed to perdition), God engendered with the
  betrothed wife of a carpenter in Judea (whose virginity was nevertheless
  uninjured), and begat a son, whose name was Jesus Christ; and who was
  crucified and died, in order that no more men might be devoted to
  hell-fire, He bearing the burthen of His Father's displeasure by proxy.
  The book states, in addition, that the soul of whoever disbelieves this
  sacrifice will be burned with everlasting fire.
  
  During many ages of misery and darkness this story gained implicit
  belief; but at length men arose who suspected that it was a fable and
  imposture, and that Jesus Christ, so far from being a God, was only a
  man like themselves. But a numerous set of men, who derived and still
  derive immense emoluments from this opinion, in the shape of a popular
  belief, told the vulgar that if they did not believe in the Bible they
  would be damned to all eternity; and burned, imprisoned, and poisoned
  all the unbiassed and unconnected inquirers who occasionally arose. They
  still oppress them, so far as the people, now become more enlightened,
  will allow.
  
  The belief in all that the Bible contains is called Christianity. A
  Roman governor of Judea, at the instance of a priest-led mob, crucified
  a man called Jesus eighteen centuries ago. He was a man of pure life,
  who desired to rescue his countrymen from the tyranny of their barbarous
  and degrading superstitions. The common fate of all who desire to
  benefit mankind awaited him. The rabble, at the instigation of the
  priests, demanded his death, although his very judge made public
  acknowledgement of his innocence. Jesus was sacrificed to the honour of
  that God with whom he was afterwards confounded. It is of importance,
  therefore, to distinguish between the pretended character of this being
  as the Son of God and the Saviour of the world, and his real character
  as a man, who, for a vain attempt to reform the world, paid the forfeit
  of his life to that overbearing tyranny which has since so long
  desolated the universe in his name. Whilst the one is a hypocritical
  Daemon, who announces Himself as the God of compassion and peace, even
  whilst He stretches forth His blood-red hand with the sword of discord
  to waste the earth, having confessedly devised this scheme of desolation
  from eternity; the other stands in the foremost list of those true
  heroes who have died in the glorious martyrdom of liberty, and have
  braved torture, contempt, and poverty in the cause of suffering
  humanity. (Since writing this note I have some reason to suspect that
  Jesus was an ambitious man, who aspired to the throne of Judea.
  
  The vulgar, ever in extremes, became persuaded that the crucifixion of
  Jesus was a supernatural event. Testimonies of miracles, so frequent in
  unenlightened ages, were not wanting to prove that he was something
  divine. This belief, rolling through the lapse of ages, met with the
  reveries of Plato and the reasonings of Aristotle, and acquired force
  and extent, until the divinity of Jesus became a dogma, which to dispute
  was death, which to doubt was infamy.
  
  CHRISTIANITY is now the established religion: he who attempts to impugn
  it must be contented to behold murderers and traitors take precedence of
  him in public opinion; though, if his genius be equal to his courage,
  and assisted by a peculiar coalition of circumstances, future ages may
  exalt him to a divinity, and persecute others in his name, as he was
  persecuted in the name of his predecessor in the homage of the world.
  
  The same means that have supported every other popular belief have
  supported Christianity. War, imprisonment, assassination, and falsehood;
  deeds of unexampled and incomparable atrocity have made it what it is.
  The blood shed by the votaries of the God of mercy and peace, since the
  establishment of His religion, would probably suffice to drown all other
  sectaries now on the habitable globe. We derive from our ancestors a
  faith thus fostered and supported: we quarrel, persecute, and hate for
  its maintenance. Even under a government which, whilst it infringes the
  very right of thought and speech, boasts of permitting the liberty of
  the press, a man is pilloried and imprisoned because he is a deist, and
  no one raises his voice in the indignation of outraged humanity. But it
  is ever a proof that the falsehood of a proposition is felt by those who
  use coercion, not reasoning, to procure its admission; and a
  dispassionate observer would feel himself more powerfully interested in
  favour of a man who, depending on the truth of his opinions, simply
  stated his reasons for entertaining them, than in that of his aggressor
  who, daringly avowing his unwillingness or incapacity to answer them by
  argument, proceeded to repress the energies and break the spirit of
  their promulgator by that torture and imprisonment whose infliction he
  could command.
  
  Analogy seems to favour the opinion that as, like other systems,
  Christianity has arisen and augmented, so like them it will decay and
  perish; that as violence, darkness, and deceit, not reasoning and
  persuasion, have procured its admission among mankind, so, when
  enthusiasm has subsided, and time, that infallible controverter of false
  opinions, has involved its pretended evidences in the darkness of
  antiquity, it will become obsolete; that Milton's poem alone will give
  permanency to the remembrance of its absurdities; and that men will
  laugh as heartily at grace, faith, redemption, and original sin, as they
  now do at the metamorphoses of Jupiter, the miracles of Romish saints,
  the efficacy of witchcraft, and the appearance of departed spirits.
  
  Had the Christian religion commenced and continued by the mere force of
  reasoning and persuasion, the preceding analogy would be inadmissible.
  We should never speculate on the future obsoleteness of a system
  perfectly conformable to nature and reason: it would endure so long as
  they endured; it would be a truth as indisputable as the light of the
  sun, the criminality of murder, and other facts, whose evidence,
  depending on our organization and relative situations, must remain
  acknowledged as satisfactory so long as man is man. It is an
  incontrovertible fact, the consideration of which ought to repress the
  hasty conclusions of credulity, or moderate its obstinacy in maintaining
  them, that, had the Jews not been a fanatical race of men, had even the
  resolution of Pontius Pilate been equal to his candour, the Christian
  religion never could have prevailed, it could not even have existed: on
  so feeble a thread hangs the most cherished opinion of a sixth of the
  human race! When will the vulgar learn humility? When will the pride of
  ignorance blush at having believed before it could comprehend?
  
  Either the Christian religion is true, or it is false: if true, it comes
  from God, and its authenticity can admit of doubt and dispute no further
  than its omnipotent author is willing to allow. Either the power or the
  goodness of God is called in question, if He leaves those doctrines most
  essential to the well-being of man in doubt and dispute; the only ones
  which, since their promulgation, have been the subject of unceasing
  cavil, the cause of irreconcilable hatred. IF GOD HAS SPOKEN, WHY IS THE
  UNIVERSE NOT CONVINCED?
  
  There is this passage in the Christian Scriptures: 'Those who obey not
  God, and believe not the Gospel of his Son, shall be punished with
  everlasting destruction.' This is the pivot upon which all religions
  turn:--they all assume that it is in our power to believe or not to
  believe; whereas the mind can only believe that which it thinks true. A
  human being can only be supposed accountable for those actions which are
  influenced by his will. But belief is utterly distinct from and
  unconnected with volition: it is the apprehension of the agreement or
  disagreement of the ideas that compose any preposition. Belief is a
  passion, or involuntary operation of the mind, and, like other passions,
  its intensity is precisely proportionate to the degrees of excitement.
  Volition is essential to merit or demerit. But the Christian religion
  attaches the highest possible degrees of merit and demerit to that which
  is worthy of neither, and which is totally unconnected with the peculiar
  faculty of the mind, whose presence is essential to their being.
  
  Christianity was intended to reform the world: had an all-wise Being
  planned it, nothing is more improbable than that it should have failed:
  omniscience would infallibly have foreseen the inutility of a scheme
  which experience demonstrates, to this age, to have been utterly
  unsuccessful.
  
  Christianity inculcates the necessity of supplicating the Deity. Prayer
  may be considered under two points of view;--as an endeavour to change
  the intentions of God, or as a formal testimony of our obedience. But
  the former case supposes that the caprices of a limited intelligence can
  occasionally instruct the Creator of the world how to regulate the
  universe; and the latter, a certain degree of servility analogous to the
  loyalty demanded by earthly tyrants. Obedience indeed is only the
  pitiful and cowardly egotism of him who thinks that he can do something
  better than reason.
  
  Christianity, like all other religions, rests upon miracles, prophecies,
  and martyrdoms. No religion ever existed which had not its prophets, its
  attested miracles, and, above all, crowds of devotees who would bear
  patiently the most horrible tortures to prove its authenticity. It
  should appear that in no case can a discriminating mind subscribe to the
  genuineness of a miracle. A miracle is an infraction of nature's law, by
  a supernatural cause; by a cause acting beyond that eternal circle
  within which all things are included. God breaks through the law of
  nature, that He may convince mankind of the truth of that revelation
  which, in spite of His precautions, has been, since its introduction,
  the subject of unceasing schism and cavil.
  
  Miracles resolve themselves into the following question (See Hume's
  Essay, volume 2 page 121.):--Whether it is more probable the laws of
  nature, hitherto so immutably harmonious, should have undergone
  violation, or that a man should have told a lie? Whether it is more
  probable that we are ignorant of the natural cause of an event, or that
  we know the supernatural one? That, in old times, when the powers of
  nature were less known than at present, a certain set of men were
  themselves deceived, or had some hidden motive for deceiving others; or
  that God begat a Son, who, in His legislation, measuring merit by
  belief, evidenced Himself to be totally ignorant of the powers of the
  human mind--of what is voluntary, and what is the contrary?
  
  We have many instances of men telling lies;--none of an infraction of
  nature's laws, those laws of whose government alone we have any
  knowledge or experience. The records of all nations afford innumerable
  instances of men deceiving others either from vanity or interest, or
  themselves being deceived by the limitedness of their views and their
  ignorance of natural causes: but where is the accredited case of God
  having come upon earth, to give the lie to His own creations? There
  would be something truly wonderful in the appearance of a ghost; but the
  assertion of a child that he saw one as he passed through the churchyard
  is universally admitted to be less miraculous.
  
  But even supposing that a man should raise a dead body to life before
  our eyes, and on this fact rest his claim to being considered the son of
  God;--the Humane Society restores drowned persons, and because it makes
  no mystery of the method it employs, its members are not mistaken for
  the sons of God. All that we have a right to infer from our ignorance of
  the cause of any event is that we do not know it: had the Mexicans
  attended to this simple rule when they heard the cannon of the
  Spaniards, they would not have considered them as gods: the experiments
  of modern chemistry would have defied the wisest philosophers of ancient
  Greece and Rome to have accounted for them on natural principles. An
  author of strong common sense has observed that 'a miracle is no miracle
  at second-hand'; he might have added that a miracle is no miracle in any
  case; for until we are acquainted with all natural causes, we have no
  reason to imagine others.
  
  There remains to be considered another proof of Christianity--Prophecy.
  A book is written before a certain event, in which this event is
  foretold; how could the prophet have foreknown it without inspiration?
  how could he have been inspired without God? The greatest stress is laid
  on the prophecies of Moses and Hosea on the dispersion of the Jews, and
  that of Isaiah concerning the coming of the Messiah. The prophecy of
  Moses is a collection of every possible cursing and blessing; and it is
  so far from being marvellous that the one of dispersion should have been
  fulfilled, that it would have been more surprising if, out of all these,
  none should have taken effect. In Deuteronomy, chapter 28, verse 64,
  where Moses explicitly foretells the dispersion, he states that they
  shall there serve gods of wood and stone: 'And the Lord shall scatter
  thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even to the other;
  AND THERE THOU SHALT SERVE OTHER GODS, WHICH NEITHER THOU NOR THY
  FATHERS HAVE KNOWN, EVEN GODS OF WOOD AND STONE.' The Jews are at this
  day remarkably tenacious of their religion. Moses also declares that
  they shall be subjected to these curses for disobedience to his ritual:
  'And it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of
  the Lord thy God, to observe to do all the commandments and statutes
  which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon
  thee, and overtake thee.' Is this the real reason? The third, fourth,
  and fifth chapters of Hosea are a piece of immodest confession. The
  indelicate type might apply in a hundred senses to a hundred things. The
  fifty-third chapter of Isaiah is more explicit, yet it does not exceed
  in clearness the oracles of Delphos. The historical proof that Moses,
  Isaiah, and Hosea did write when they are said to have written is far
  from being clear and circumstantial.
  
  But prophecy requires proof in its character as a miracle; we have no
  right to suppose that a man foreknew future events from God, until it is
  demonstrated that he neither could know them by his own exertions, nor
  that the writings which contain the prediction could possibly have been
  fabricated after the event pretended to be foretold. It is more probable
  that writings, pretending to divine inspiration, should have been
  fabricated after the fulfilment of their pretended prediction than that
  they should have really been divinely inspired, when we consider that
  the latter supposition makes God at once the creator of the human mind
  and ignorant of its primary powers, particularly as we have numberless
  instances of false religions, and forged prophecies of things long past,
  and no accredited case of God having conversed with men directly or
  indirectly. It is also possible that the description of an event might
  have foregone its occurrence; but this is far from being a legitimate
  proof of a divine revelation, as many men, not pretending to the
  character of a prophet, have nevertheless, in this sense, prophesied.
  
  Lord Chesterfield was never yet taken for a prophet, even by a bishop,
  yet he uttered this remarkable prediction: 'The despotic government of
  France is screwed up to the highest pitch; a revolution is fast
  approaching; that revolution, I am convinced, will be radical and
  sanguinary.' This appeared in the letters of the prophet long before the
  accomplishment of this wonderful prediction. Now, have these particulars
  come to pass, or have they not? If they have, how could the Earl have
  foreknown them without inspiration? If we admit the truth of the
  Christian religion on testimony such as this, we must admit, on the same
  strength of evidence, that God has affixed the highest rewards to
  belief, and the eternal tortures of the never-dying worm to disbelief,
  both of which have been demonstrated to be involuntary.
  
  The last proof of the Christian religion depends on the influence of the
  Holy Ghost. Theologians divide the influence of the Holy Ghost into its
  ordinary and extraordinary modes of operation. The latter is supposed to
  be that which inspired the Prophets and Apostles; and the former to be
  the grace of God, which summarily makes known the truth of His
  revelation to those whose mind is fitted for its reception by a
  submissive perusal of His word. Persons convinced in this manner can do
  anything but account for their conviction, describe the time at which it
  happened, or the manner in which it came upon them. It is supposed to
  enter the mind by other channels than those of the senses, and therefore
  professes to be superior to reason founded on their experience.
  
  Admitting, however, the usefulness or possibility of a divine
  revelation, unless we demolish the foundations of all human knowledge,
  it is requisite that our reason should previously demonstrate its
  genuineness; for, before we extinguish the steady ray of reason and
  common sense, it is fit that we should discover whether we cannot do
  without their assistance, whether or no there be any other which may
  suffice to guide us through the labyrinth of life (See Locke's "Essay on
  the Human Understanding", book 4 chapter 19, on Enthusiasm.): for, if a
  man is to be inspired upon all occasions, if he is to be sure of a thing
  because he is sure, if the ordinary operations of the Spirit are not to
  be considered very extraordinary modes of demonstration, if enthusiasm
  is to usurp the place of proof, and madness that of sanity, all
  reasoning is superfluous. The Mahometan dies fighting for his prophet,
  the Indian immolates himself at the chariot-wheels of Brahma, the
  Hottentot worships an insect, the Negro a bunch of feathers, the Mexican
  sacrifices human victims! Their degree of conviction must certainly be
  very strong: it cannot arise from reasoning, it must from feelings, the
  reward of their prayers. If each of these should affirm, in opposition
  to the strongest possible arguments, that inspiration carried internal
  evidence, I fear their inspired brethren, the orthodox missionaries,
  would be so uncharitable as to pronounce them obstinate.
  
  Miracles cannot be received as testimonies of a disputed fact, because
  all human testimony has ever been insufficient to establish the
  possibility of miracles. That which is incapable of proof itself is no
  proof of anything else. Prophecy has also been rejected by the test of
  reason. Those, then, who have been actually inspired are the only true
  believers in the Christian religion.
  
  Mox numine viso
  Virgineei tumuere sinus, innuptaque mater
  Arcano stupuit compleri viscera partu,
  Auctorem paritura suum. Mortalia corda
  Artificem texere poli, latuitque sub uno
  Pectore, qui totum late complectitur orbem.--Claudian, "Carmen Paschale".
  
  Does not so monstrous and disgusting an absurdity carry its own infamy
  and refutation with itself?
  
  8. 203-207:--
  
  Him, still from hope to hope the bliss pursuing
  Which from the exhaustless lore of human weal
  Draws on the virtuous mind, the thoughts that rise
  In time-destroying infiniteness, gift
  With self-enshrined eternity, etc.
  
  Time is our consciousness of the succession of ideas in our mind. Vivid
  sensation, of either pain or pleasure, makes the time seem long, as the
  common phrase is, because it renders us more acutely conscious of our
  ideas. If a mind be conscious of an hundred ideas during one minute, by
  the clock, and of two hundred during another, the latter of these spaces
  would actually occupy so much greater extent in the mind as two exceed
  one in quantity. If, therefore, the human mind, by any future
  improvement of its sensibility, should become conscious of an infinite
  number of ideas in a minute, that minute would be eternity. I do not
  hence infer that the actual space between the birth and death of a man
  will ever be prolonged; but that his sensibility is perfectible, and
  that the number of ideas which his mind is capable of receiving is
  indefinite. One man is stretched on the rack during twelve hours;
  another sleeps soundly in his bed: the difference of time perceived by
  these two persons is immense; one hardly will believe that half an hour
  has elapsed, the other could credit that centuries had flown during his
  agony. Thus, the life of a man of virtue and talent, who should die in
  his thirtieth year, is, with regard to his own feelings, longer than
  that of a miserable priest-ridden slave, who dreams out a century of
  dulness. The one has perpetually cultivated his mental faculties, has
  rendered himself master of his thoughts, can abstract and generalize
  amid the lethargy of every-day business;--the other can slumber over the
  brightest moments of his being, and is unable to remember the happiest
  hour of his life. Perhaps the perishing ephemeron enjoys a longer life
  than the tortoise.
  
  Dark flood of time!
  Roll as it listeth thee--I measure not
  By months or moments thy ambiguous course.
  Another may stand by me on the brink
  And watch the bubble whirled beyond his ken
  That pauses at my feet. The sense of love,
  The thirst for action, and the impassioned thought
  Prolong my being: if I wake no more,
  My life more actual living will contain
  Than some gray veteran's of the world's cold school,
  Whose listless hours unprofitably roll,
  By one enthusiast feeling unredeemed.--
  
  See Godwin's "Pol. Jus." volume 1, page 411; and Condorcet, "Esquisse
  d'un Tableau Historique des Progres de l'Esprit Humain", epoque 9.
  
  8. 211, 212:--
  
  No longer now
  He slays the lamb that looks him in the face.
  
  I hold that the depravity of the physical and moral nature of man
  originated in his unnatural habits of life. The origin of man, like that
  of the universe of which he is a part, is enveloped in impenetrable
  mystery. His generations either had a beginning, or they had not. The
  weight of evidence in favour of each of these suppositions seems
  tolerably equal; and it is perfectly unimportant to the present argument
  which is assumed. The language spoken, however, by the mythology of
  nearly all religions seems to prove that at some distant period man
  forsook the path of nature, and sacrificed the purity and happiness of
  his being to unnatural appetites. The date of this event seems to have
  also been that of some great change in the climates of the earth, with
  which it has an obvious correspondence. The allegory of Adam and Eve
  eating of the tree of evil, and entailing upon their posterity the wrath
  of God and the loss of everlasting life, admits of no other explanation
  than the disease and crime that have flowed from unnatural diet. Milton
  was so well aware of this that he makes Raphael thus exhibit to Adam the
  consequence of his disobedience:--
  
  Immediately a place
  Before his eyes appeared, sad, noisome, dark;
  A lazar-house it seemed; wherein were laid
  Numbers of all diseased--all maladies
  Of ghastly spasm, or racking torture, qualms
  Of heart-sick agony, all feverous kinds,
  Convulsions, epilepsies, fierce catarrhs,
  Intestine stone and ulcer, colic pangs,
  Demoniac frenzy, moping melancholy,
  And moon-struck madness, pining atrophy,
  Marasmus, and wide-wasting pestilence,
  Dropsies and asthmas, and joint-racking rheums.
  
  And how many thousands more might not be added to this frightful catalogue!
  
  The story of Prometheus is one likewise which, although universally
  admitted to be allegorical, has never been satisfactorily explained.
  Prometheus stole fire from heaven, and was chained for this crime to
  Mount Caucasus, where a vulture continually devoured his liver, that
  grew to meet its hunger. Hesiod says that, before the time of
  Prometheus, mankind were exempt from suffering; that they enjoyed a
  vigorous youth, and that death, when at length it came, approached like
  sleep, and gently closed their eyes. Again, so general was this opinion
  that Horace, a poet of the Augustan age, writes:--
  
  Audax omnia perpeti,
  Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas;
  Audax Iapeti genus
  Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit:
  Post ignem aetheria domo
  Subductum, macies et nova febrium
  Terris incubuit cohors,
  Semotique prius tarda necessitas
  Lethi corripuit gradum.
  
  How plain a language is spoken by all this! Prometheus (who represents
  the human race) effected some great change in the condition of his
  nature, and applied fire to culinary purposes; thus inventing an
  expedient for screening from his disgust the horrors of the shambles.
  From this moment his vitals were devoured by the vulture of disease. It
  consumed his being in every shape of its loathsome and infinite variety,
  inducing the soul-quelling sinkings of premature and violent death. All
  vice rose from the ruin of healthful innocence. Tyranny, superstition,
  commerce, and inequality were then first known, when reason vainly
  attempted to guide the wanderings of exacerbated passion. I conclude
  this part of the subject with an extract from Mr. Newton's "Defence of
  Vegetable Regimen", from whom I have borrowed this interpretation of the
  fable of Prometheus.
  
  'Making allowance for such transposition of the events of the allegory
  as time might produce after the important truths were forgotten, which
  this portion of the ancient mythology was intended to transmit, the
  drift of the fable seems to be this:--Man at his creation was endowed
  with the gift of perpetual youth; that is, he was not formed to be a
  sickly suffering creature as we now see him, but to enjoy health, and to
  sink by slow degrees into the bosom of his parent earth without disease
  or pain. Prometheus first taught the use of animal food (primus bovem
  occidit Prometheus (Plin. "Nat. Hist". lib. 7 sect. 57.)) and of fire,
  with which to render it more digestible and pleasing to the taste.
  Jupiter, and the rest of the gods, foreseeing the consequences of these
  inventions, were amused or irritated at the short-sighted devices of the
  newly-formed creature, and left him to experience the sad effects of
  them. Thirst, the necessary concomitant of a flesh diet' (perhaps of all
  diet vitiated by culinary preparation), 'ensued; water was resorted to,
  and man forfeited the inestimable gift of health which he had received
  from heaven: he became diseased, the partaker of a precarious existence,
  and no longer descended slowly to his grave. ("Return to Nature".
  Cadell, 1811.)
  
  But just disease to luxury succeeds,
  And every death its own avenger breeds;
  The fury passions from that blood began,
  And turned on man a fiercer savage--man.
  
  Man, and the animals whom he has infected with his society, or depraved
  by his dominion, are alone diseased. The wild hog, the mouflon, the
  bison, and the wolf; are perfectly exempt from malady, and invariably
  die either from external violence or natural old age. But the domestic
  hog, the sheep, the cow, and the dog, are subject to an incredible
  variety of distempers; and, like the corruptors of their nature, have
  physicians who thrive upon their miseries. The supereminence of man is
  like Satan's, a supereminence of pain; and the majority of his species,
  doomed to penury, disease, and crime, have reason to curse the untoward
  event that, by enabling him to communicate his sensations, raised him
  above the level of his fellow-animals. But the steps that have been
  taken are irrevocable. The whole of human science is comprised in one
  question:--How can the advantages of intellect and civilization be
  reconciled with the liberty and pure pleasures of natural life? How can
  we take the benefits and reject the evils of the system, which is now
  interwoven with all the fibres of our being?--I believe that abstinence
  from animal food and spirituous liquors would in a great measure
  capacitate us for the solution of this important question.
  
  It is true that mental and bodily derangement is attributable in part to
  other deviations from rectitude and nature than those which concern
  diet. The mistakes cherished by society respecting the connection of the
  sexes, whence the misery and diseases of unsatisfied celibacy,
  unenjoying prostitution, and the premature arrival of puberty,
  necessarily spring; the putrid atmosphere of crowded cities; the
  exhalations of chemical processes; the muffling of our bodies in
  superfluous apparel; the absurd treatment of infants:--all these and
  innumerable other causes contribute their mite to the mass of human
  evil.
  
  Comparative anatomy teaches us that man resembles frugivorous animals in
  everything, and carnivorous in nothing; he has neither claws wherewith
  to seize his prey, nor distinct and pointed teeth to tear the living
  fibre. A Mandarin of the first class, with nails two inches long, would
  probably find them alone inefficient to hold even a hare. After every
  subterfuge of gluttony, the bull must be degraded into the ox, and the
  ram into the wether, by an unnatural and inhuman operation, that the
  flaccid fibre may offer a fainter resistance to rebellious nature. It is
  only by softening and disguising dead flesh by culinary preparation that
  it is rendered susceptible of mastication or digestion; and that the
  sight of its bloody juices and raw horror does not excite intolerable
  loathing and disgust. Let the advocate of animal food force himself to a
  decisive experiment on its fitness, and, as Plutarch recommends, tear a
  living lamb with his teeth, and plunging his head into its vitals slake
  his thirst with the steaming blood; when fresh from the deed of horror,
  let him revert to the irresistible instincts of nature that would rise
  in judgement against it, and say, 'Nature formed me for such work as
  this.' Then, and then only, would he be consistent.
  
  Man resembles no carnivorous animal. There is no exception, unless man
  be one, to the rule of herbivorous animals having cellulated colons.
  
  The orang-outang perfectly resembles man both in the order and number of
  his teeth. The orang-outang is the most anthropomorphous of the ape
  tribe, all of which are strictly frugivorous. There is no other species
  of animals, which live on different food, in which this analogy exists.
  (Cuvier, "Lecons d'Anat. Comp". tom. 3, pages 169, 373, 448, 465, 480.
  Rees's "Cyclopaedia", article Man.) In many frugivorous animals, the
  canine teeth are more pointed and distinct than those of man. The
  resemblance also of the human stomach to that of the orang-outang is
  greater than to that of any other animal.
  
  The intestines are also identical with those of herbivorous animals,
  which present a larger surface for absorption and have ample and
  cellulated colons. The caecum also, though short, is larger than that of
  carnivorous animals; and even here the orang-outang retains its
  accustomed similarity.
  
  The structure of the human frame, then, is that of one fitted to a pure
  vegetable diet, in every essential particular. It is true that the
  reluctance to abstain from animal food, in those who have been long
  accustomed to its stimulus, is so great in some persons of weak minds as
  to be scarcely overcome; but this is far from bringing any argument in
  its favour. A lamb, which was fed for some time on flesh by a ship's
  crew, refused its natural diet at the end of the voyage. There are
  numerous instances of horses, sheep, oxen, and even wood-pigeons, having
  been taught to live upon flesh, until they have loathed their natural
  aliment. Young children evidently prefer pastry, oranges, apples, and
  other fruit, to the flesh of animals; until, by the gradual depravation
  of the digestive organs, the free use of vegetables has for a time
  produced serious inconveniences; FOR A TIME, I say, since there never
  was an instance wherein a change from spirituous liquors and animal food
  to vegetables and pure water has failed ultimately to invigorate the
  body, by rendering its juices bland and consentaneous, and to restore to
  the mind that cheerfulness and elasticity which not one in fifty
  possesses on the present system. A love of strong liquors is also with
  difficulty taught to infants. Almost every one remembers the wry faces
  which the first glass of port produced. Unsophisticated instinct is
  invariably unerring; but to decide on the fitness of animal food from
  the perverted appetites which its constrained adoption produces; is to
  make the criminal a judge in his own cause: it is even worse, it is
  appealing to the infatuated drunkard in a question of the salubrity of
  brandy.
  
  What is the cause of morbid action in the animal system? Not the air we
  breathe, for our fellow-denizens of nature breathe the same uninjured;
  not the water we drink (if remote from the pollutions of man and his
  inventions (The necessity of resorting to some means of purifying water,
  and the disease which arises from its adulteration in civilized
  countries, is sufficiently apparent. See Dr. Lambe's "Reports on
  Cancer". I do not assert that the use of water is in itself unnatural,
  but that the unperverted palate would swallow no liquid capable of
  occasioning disease.)), for the animals drink it too; not the earth we
  tread upon; not the unobscured sight of glorious nature, in the wood,
  the field, or the expanse of sky and ocean; nothing that we are or do in
  common with the undiseased inhabitants of the forest. Something, then,
  wherein we differ from them: our habit of altering our food by fire, so
  that our appetite is no longer a just criterion for the fitness of its
  gratification. Except in children, there remain no traces of that
  instinct which determines, in all other animals, what aliment is natural
  or otherwise; and so perfectly obliterated are they in the reasoning
  adults of our species, that it has become necessary to urge
  considerations drawn from comparative anatomy to prove that we are
  naturally frugivorous.
  
  Crime is madness. Madness is disease. Whenever the cause of disease
  shall be discovered, the root, from which all vice and misery have so
  long overshadowed the globe, will lie bare to the axe. All the exertions
  of man, from that moment, may be considered as tending to the clear
  profit of his species. No sane mind in a sane body resolves upon a real
  crime. It is a man of violent passions, bloodshot eyes, and swollen
  veins, that alone can grasp the knife of murder. The system of a simple
  diet promises no Utopian advantages. It is no mere reform of
  legislation, whilst the furious passions and evil propensities of the
  human heart, in which it had its origin, are still unassuaged. It
  strikes at the root of all evil, and is an experiment which may be tried
  with success, not alone by nations, but by small societies, families,
  and even individuals. In no cases has a return to vegetable diet
  produced the slightest injury; in most it has been attended with changes
  undeniably beneficial. Should ever a physician be born with the genius
  of Locke, I am persuaded that he might trace all bodily and mental
  derangements to our unnatural habits, as clearly as that philosopher has
  traced all knowledge to sensation. What prolific sources of disease are
  not those mineral and vegetable poisons that have been introduced for
  its extirpation! How many thousands have become murderers and robbers,
  bigots and domestic tyrants, dissolute and abandoned adventurers, from
  the use of fermented liquors; who, had they slaked their thirst only
  with pure water, would have lived but to diffuse the happiness of their
  own unperverted feelings! How many groundless opinions and absurd
  institutions have not received a general sanction from the sottishness
  and intemperance of individuals! Who will assert that, had the populace
  of Paris satisfied their hunger at the ever-furnished table of vegetable
  nature, they would have lent their brutal suffrage to the
  proscription-list of Robespierre? Could a set of men, whose passions
  were not perverted by unnatural stimuli, look with coolness on an auto
  da fe? Is it to be believed that a being of gentle feelings, rising from
  his meal of roots, would take delight in sports of blood? Was Nero a man
  of temperate life? could you read calm health in his cheek, flushed with
  ungovernable propensities of hatred for the human race? Did Muley
  Ismael's pulse beat evenly, was his skin transparent, did his eyes beam
  with healthfulness, and its invariable concomitants, cheerfulness and
  benignity? Though history has decided none of these questions, a child
  could not hesitate to answer in the negative. Surely the bile-suffused
  cheek of Buonaparte, his wrinkled brow, and yellow eye, the ceaseless
  inquietude of his nervous system, speak no less plainly the character of
  his unresting ambition than his murders and his victories. It is
  impossible, had Buonaparte descended from a race of vegetable feeders,
  that he could have had either the inclination or the power to ascend the
  throne of the Bourbons. The desire of tyranny could scarcely be excited
  in the individual, the power to tyrannize would certainly not be
  delegated by a society neither frenzied by inebriation nor rendered
  impotent and irrational by disease. Pregnant indeed with inexhaustible
  calamity is the renunciation of instinct, as it concerns our physical
  nature; arithmetic cannot enumerate, nor reason perhaps suspect, the
  multitudinous sources of disease in civilized life. Even common water,
  that apparently innoxious pabulum, when corrupted by the filth of
  populous cities, is a deadly and insidious destroyer. (Lambe's "Reports
  on Cancer".) Who can wonder that all the inducements held out by God
  Himself in the Bible to virtue should have been vainer than a nurse's
  tale; and that those dogmas, by which He has there excited and justified
  the most ferocious propensities, should have alone been deemed
  essential; whilst Christians are in the daily practice of all those
  habits which have infected with disease and crime, not only the
  reprobate sons, but those favoured children of the common Father's love?
  Omnipotence itself could not save them from the consequences of this
  original and universal sin.
  
  There is no disease, bodily or mental, which adoption of vegetable diet
  and pure water has not infallibly mitigated, wherever the experiment has
  been fairly tried. Debility is gradually converted into strength;
  disease into healthfulness; madness, in all its hideous variety, from
  the ravings of the fettered maniac to the unaccountable irrationalities
  of ill-temper, that make a hell of domestic life, into a calm and
  considerate evenness of temper, that alone might offer a certain pledge
  of the future moral reformation of society. On a natural system of diet,
  old age would be our last and our only malady; the term of our existence
  would be protracted; we should enjoy life, and no longer preclude others
  from the enjoyment of it; all sensational delights would be infinitely
  more exquisite and perfect; the very sense of being would then be a
  continued pleasure, such as we now feel it in some few and favoured
  moments of our youth. By all that is sacred in our hopes for the human
  race, I conjure those who love happiness and truth to give a fair trial
  to the vegetable system. Reasoning is surely superfluous on a subject
  whose merits an experience of six months would set for ever at rest. But
  it is only among the enlightened and benevolent that so great a
  sacrifice of appetite and prejudice can be expected, even though its
  ultimate excellence should not admit of dispute. It is found easier, by
  the short-sighted victims of disease, to palliate their torments by
  medicine than to prevent them by regimen. The vulgar of all ranks are
  invariably sensual and indocile; yet I cannot but feel myself persuaded
  that when the benefits of vegetable diet are mathematically proved, when
  it is as clear that those who live naturally are exempt from premature
  death as that nine is not one, the most sottish of mankind will feel a
  preference towards a long and tranquil, contrasted with a short and
  painful, life. On the average, out of sixty persons four die in three
  years. Hopes are entertained that, in April, 1814, a statement will be
  given that sixty persons, all having lived more than three years on
  vegetables and pure water, are then IN PERFECT HEALTH. More than two
  years have now elapsed; NOT ONE OF THEM HAS DIED; no such example will
  be found in any sixty persons taken at random. Seventeen persons of all
  ages (the families of Dr. Lambe and Mr. Newton) have lived for seven
  years on this diet without a death, and almost without the slightest
  illness. Surely, when we consider that some of those were infants, and
  one a martyr to asthma now nearly subdued, we may challenge any
  seventeen persons taken at random in this city to exhibit a parallel
  case. Those who may have been excited to question the rectitude of
  established habits of diet by these loose remarks, should consult Mr.
  Newton's luminous and eloquent essay. ("Return to Nature, or Defence of
  Vegetable Regimen". Cadell, 1811.)
  
  When these proofs come fairly before the world, and are clearly seen by
  all who understand arithmetic, it is scarcely possible that abstinence
  from aliments demonstrably pernicious should not become universal. In
  proportion to the number of proselytes, so will be the weight of
  evidence; and when a thousand persons can be produced, living on
  vegetables and distilled water, who have to dread no disease but old
  age, the world will be compelled to regard animal flesh and fermented
  liquors as slow but certain poisons. The change which would be produced
  by simpler habits on political economy is sufficiently remarkable. The
  monopolizing eater of animal flesh would no longer destroy his
  constitution by devouring an acre at a meal, and many loaves of bread
  would cease to contribute to gout, madness and apoplexy, in the shape of
  a pint of porter, or a dram of gin, when appeasing the long-protracted
  famine of the hardworking peasant's hungry babes. The quantity of
  nutritious vegetable matter, consumed in fattening the carcase of an ox,
  would afford ten times the sustenance, undepraving indeed, and incapable
  of generating disease, if gathered immediately from the bosom of the
  earth. The most fertile districts of the habitable globe are now
  actually cultivated by men for animals, at a delay and waste of aliment
  absolutely incapable of calculation. It is only the wealthy that can, to
  any great degree, even now, indulge the unnatural craving for dead
  flesh, and they pay for the greater licence of the privilege by
  subjection to supernumerary diseases. Again, the spirit of the nation
  that should take the lead in this great reform would insensibly become
  agricultural; commerce, with all its vice, selfishness, and corruption,
  would gradually decline; more natural habits would produce gentler
  manners, and the excessive complication of political relations would be
  so far simplified that every individual might feel and understand why he
  loved his country, and took a personal interest in its welfare. How
  would England, for example, depend on the caprices of foreign rulers if
  she contained within herself all the necessaries, and despised whatever
  they possessed of the luxuries, of life? How could they starve her into
  compliance with their views? Of what consequence would it be that they
  refused to take her woollen manufactures, when large and fertile tracts
  of the island ceased to be allotted to the waste of pasturage? On a
  natural system of diet we should require no spices from India; no wines
  from Portugal, Spain, France, or Madeira; none of those multitudinous
  articles of luxury, for which every corner of the globe is rifled, and
  which are the causes of so much individual rivalship, such calamitous
  and sanguinary national disputes. In the history of modern times, the
  avarice of commercial monopoly, no less than the ambition of weak and
  wicked chiefs, seems to have fomented the universal discord, to have
  added stubbornness to the mistakes of cabinets, and indocility to the
  infatuation of the people. Let it ever be remembered that it is the
  direct influence of commerce to make the interval between the richest
  and the poorest man wider and more unconquerable. Let it be remembered
  that it is a foe to everything of real worth and excellence in the human
  character. The odious and disgusting aristocracy of wealth is built upon
  the ruins of all that is good in chivalry or republicanism; and luxury
  is the forerunner of a barbarism scarce capable of cure. Is it
  impossible to realize a state of society, where all the energies of man
  shall be directed to the production of his solid happiness? Certainly,
  if this advantage (the object of all political speculation) be in any
  degree attainable, it is attainable only by a community which holds out
  no factitious incentives to the avarice and ambition of the few, and
  which is internally organized for the liberty, security, and comfort of
  the many. None must be entrusted with power (and money is the completest
  species of power) who do not stand pledged to use it exclusively for the
  general benefit. But the use of animal flesh and fermented liquors
  directly militates with this equality of the rights of man. The peasant
  cannot gratify these fashionable cravings without leaving his family to
  starve. Without disease and war, those sweeping curtailers of
  population, pasturage would include a waste too great to be afforded.
  The labour requisite to support a family is far lighter' than is usually
  supposed. (It has come under the author's experience that some of the
  workmen on an embankment in North Wales, who, in consequence of the
  inability of the proprietor to pay them, seldom received their wages,
  have supported large families by cultivating small spots of sterile
  ground by moonlight. In the notes to Pratt's poem, "Bread, or the Poor",
  is an account of an industrious labourer who, by working in a small
  garden, before and after his day's task, attained to an enviable state
  of independence.) The peasantry work, not only for themselves, but for
  the aristocracy, the army, and the manufacturers.
  
  The advantage of a reform in diet is obviously greater than that of any
  other. It strikes at the root of the evil. To remedy the abuses of
  legislation, before we annihilate the propensities by which they are
  produced, is to suppose that by taking away the effect the cause will
  cease to operate. But the efficacy of this system depends entirely on
  the proselytism of individuals, and grounds its merits, as a benefit to
  the community, upon the total change of the dietetic habits in its
  members. It proceeds securely from a number of particular cases to one
  that is universal, and has this advantage over the contrary mode, that
  one error does not invalidate all that has gone before.
  
  Let not too much, however, be expected from this system. The healthiest
  among us is not exempt from hereditary disease. The most symmetrical,
  athletic, and longlived is a being inexpressibly inferior to what he
  would have been, had not the unnatural habits of his ancestors
  accumulated for him a certain portion of malady and deformity. In the
  most perfect specimen of civilized man, something is still found wanting
  by the physiological critic. Can a return to nature, then,
  instantaneously eradicate predispositions that have been slowly taking
  root in the silence of innumerable ages?--Indubitably not. All that I
  contend for is, that from the moment of the relinquishing all unnatural
  habits no new disease is generated; and that the predisposition to
  hereditary maladies gradually perishes, for want of its accustomed
  supply. In cases of consumption, cancer, gout, asthma, and scrofula,
  such is the invariable tendency of a diet of vegetables and pure water.
  
  Those who may be induced by these remarks to give the vegetable system a
  fair trial, should, in the first place, date the commencement of their
  practice from the moment of their conviction. All depends upon breaking
  through a pernicious habit resolutely and at once. Dr. Trotter asserts
  that no drunkard was ever reformed by gradually relinquishing his dram.
  (See Trotter on the Nervous Temperament.) Animal flesh, in its effects
  on the human stomach, is analogous to a dram. It is similar in the kind,
  though differing in the degree, of its operation. The proselyte to a
  pure diet must be warned to expect a temporary diminution of muscular
  strength. The subtraction of a powerful stimulus will suffice to account
  for this event. But it is only temporary, and is succeeded by an equable
  capability for exertion, far surpassing his former various and
  fluctuating strength. Above all, he will acquire an easiness of
  breathing, by which such exertion is performed, with a remarkable
  exemption from that painful and difficult panting now felt by almost
  every one after hastily climbing an ordinary mountain. He will be
  equally capable of bodily exertion, or mental application, after as
  before his simple meal. He will feel none of the narcotic effects of
  ordinary diet. Irritability, the direct consequence of exhausting
  stimuli, would yield to the power of natural and tranquil impulses. He
  will no longer pine under the lethargy of ennui, that unconquerable
  weariness of life, more to be dreaded than death itself. He will escape
  the epidemic madness, which broods over its own injurious notions of the
  Deity, and 'realizes the hell that priests and beldams feign.' Every man
  forms, as it were, his god from his own character; to the divinity of
  one of simple habits no offering would be more acceptable than the
  happiness of his creatures. He would be incapable of hating or
  persecuting others for the love of God. He will find, moreover, a system
  of simple diet to be a system of perfect epicurism. He will no longer be
  incessantly occupied in blunting and destroying those organs from which
  he expects his gratification. The pleasures of taste to be derived from
  a dinner of potatoes, beans, peas, turnips, lettuces, with a dessert of
  apples, gooseberries, strawberries, currants, raspberries, and in
  winter, oranges, apples and pears, is far greater than is supposed.
  These who wait until they can eat this plain fare with the sauce of
  appetite will scarcely join with the hypocritical sensualist at a
  lord-mayor's feast, who declaims against the pleasures of the table.
  Solomon kept a thousand concubines, and owned in despair that all was
  vanity. The man whose happiness is constituted by the society of one
  amiable woman would find some difficulty in sympathizing with the
  disappointment of this venerable debauchee.
  
  I address myself not only to the young enthusiast, the ardent devotee of
  truth and virtue, the pure and passionate moralist, yet unvitiated by
  the contagion of the world. He will embrace a pure system, from its
  abstract truth, its beauty, its simplicity, and its promise of
  wide-extended benefit; unless custom has turned poison into food, he
  will hate the brutal pleasures of the chase by instinct; it will be a
  contemplation full of horror, and disappointment to his mind, that
  beings capable of the gentlest and most admirable sympathies should take
  delight in the death-pangs and last convulsions of dying animals. The
  elderly man, whose youth has been poisoned by intemperance, or who has
  lived with apparent moderation, and is afflicted with a wide variety of
  painful maladies, would find his account in a beneficial change produced
  without the risk of poisonous medicines. The mother, to whom the
  perpetual restlessness of disease and unaccountable deaths incident to
  her children are the causes of incurable unhappiness, would on this diet
  experience the satisfaction of beholding their perpetual healths and
  natural playfulness. (See Mr. Newton's book. His children are the most
  beautiful and healthy creatures it is possible to conceive; the girls
  are perfect models for a sculptor; their dispositions are also the most
  gentle and conciliating; the judicious treatment, which they experience
  in other points, may be a correlative cause of this. In the first five
  years of their life, of 18,000 children that are born, 7,500 die of
  various diseases; and how many more of those that survive are not
  rendered miserable by maladies not immediately mortal? The quality and
  quantity of a woman's milk are materially injured by the use of dead
  flesh. In an island near Iceland, where no vegetables are to be got, the
  children invariably die of tetanus before they are three weeks old, and
  the population is supplied from the mainland.--Sir G. Mackenzie's
  "History of Iceland". See also "Emile", chapter 1, pages 53, 54, 56.)
  The most valuable lives are daily destroyed by diseases that it is
  dangerous to palliate and impossible to cure by medicine. How much
  longer will man continue to pimp for the gluttony of Death, his most
  insidious, implacable, and eternal foe?
  
  Alla drakontas agrious kaleite kai pardaleis kai leontas, autoi de
  miaiphoneite eis omoteta katalipontes ekeinois ouden ekeinois men gar o
  phonos trophe, umin de opson estin..."Oti gar ouk estin anthropo kata
  phusin to sarkophagein, proton men apo ton somaton deloutai tes
  kataskeues. Oudeni gar eoike to anthropou soma ton epi sarkophagia
  gegonoton, ou grupotes cheilous, ouk ozutes onuchos, ou traxutes odontos
  prosestin, ou koilias eutonia kai pneumatos thermotes, trepsai kai
  katergasasthai dunate to baru kai kreodes all autothen e phusis te
  leioteti ton odonton kai te smikroteti tou stomatos kai te malakoteti
  tes glosses kai te pros pepsin ambluteti tou pneumatos, exomnutai ten
  sarkophagian. Ei de legeis pephukenai seauton epi toiauten edoden, o
  boulei phagein proton autos apokteinon, all autos dia seauton, me
  chesamenos kopidi mede tumpano tini mede pelekei alla, os lukoi kai
  arktoi kai leontes autoi osa esthiousi phoneuousin, anele degmati boun e
  stomati sun, e apna e lagoon diarrexon kai phage prospeson eti zontos,
  os ekeina...Emeis d' outos en to miaiphono truphomen, ost ochon to kreas
  prosagoreuomen, eit ochon pros auto to kreas deometha, anamignuntes
  elaion oinon meli garon oxos edusmasi Suriakois Arabikois, oster ontos
  nekron entaphiazontes. Kai gar outos auton dialuthenton kai
  melachthenton kai tropon tina prosapenton ergon esti ten pechin
  kratesai, kai diakratepheises de deinas barutetas empoiei kai nosodeis
  apechias...Outo to proton agprion ti zoon ebrothe kai kakourgon, eit
  ornis tis e ichthus eilkusto kai geusamenon outo kai promeletesan en
  ekeinois to thonikon epi boun ergaten elthe kai to kosmion probaton kai
  ton oikouron alektruona kai kata mikron outo ten aplestian stomosantes
  epi sphagas anthropon kai polemous kai phonous proelthon.--Plout. peri
  tes Sarkophagias.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTE ON QUEEN MAB, BY MRS. SHELLEY.
  
  Shelley was eighteen when he wrote "Queen Mab"; he never published it.
  When it was written, he had come to the decision that he was too young
  to be a 'judge of controversies'; and he was desirous of acquiring 'that
  sobriety of spirit which is the characteristic of true heroism.' But he
  never doubted the truth or utility of his opinions; and, in printing and
  privately distributing "Queen Mab", he believed that he should further
  their dissemination, without occasioning the mischief either to others
  or himself that might arise from publication. It is doubtful whether he
  would himself have admitted it into a collection of his works. His
  severe classical taste, refined by the constant study of the Greek
  poets, might have discovered defects that escape the ordinary reader;
  and the change his opinions underwent in many points would have
  prevented him from putting forth the speculations of his boyish days.
  But the poem is too beautiful in itself, and far too remarkable as the
  production of a boy of eighteen, to allow of its being passed over:
  besides that, having been frequently reprinted, the omission would be
  vain. In the former edition certain portions were left out, as shocking
  the general reader from the violence of their attack on religion. I
  myself had a painful feeling that such erasures might be looked upon as
  a mark of disrespect towards the author, and am glad to have the
  opportunity of restoring them. The notes also are reprinted entire--not
  because they are models of reasoning or lessons of truth, but because
  Shelley wrote them, and that all that a man at once so distinguished and
  so excellent ever did deserves to be preserved. The alterations his
  opinions underwent ought to be recorded, for they form his history.
  
  A series of articles was published in the "New Monthly Magazine" during
  the autumn of the year 1832, written by a man of great talent, a
  fellow-collegian and warm friend of Shelley: they describe admirably the
  state of his mind during his collegiate life. Inspired with ardour for
  the acquisition of knowledge, endowed with the keenest sensibility and
  with the fortitude of a martyr, Shelley came among his fellow-creatures,
  congregated for the purposes of education, like a spirit from another
  sphere; too delicately organized for the rough treatment man uses
  towards man, especially in the season of youth, and too resolute in
  carrying out his own sense of good and justice, not to become a victim.
  To a devoted attachment to those he loved he added a determined
  resistance to oppression. Refusing to fag at Eton, he was treated with
  revolting cruelty by masters and boys: this roused instead of taming his
  spirit, and he rejected the duty of obedience when it was enforced by
  menaces and punishment. To aversion to the society of his
  fellow-creatures, such as he found them when collected together in
  societies, where one egged on the other to acts of tyranny, was joined
  the deepest sympathy and compassion; while the attachment he felt for
  individuals, and the admiration with which he regarded their powers and
  their virtues, led him to entertain a high opinion of the perfectibility
  of human nature; and he believed that all could reach the highest grade
  of moral improvement, did not the customs and prejudices of society
  foster evil passions and excuse evil actions.
  
  The oppression which, trembling at every nerve yet resolute to heroism,
  it was his ill-fortune to encounter at school and at college, led him to
  dissent in all things from those whose arguments were blows, whose faith
  appeared to engender blame and hatred. 'During my existence,' he wrote
  to a friend in 1812, 'I have incessantly speculated, thought, and read.'
  His readings were not always well chosen; among them were the works of
  the French philosophers: as far as metaphysical argument went, he
  temporarily became a convert. At the same time, it was the cardinal
  article of his faith that, if men were but taught and induced to treat
  their fellows with love, charity, and equal rights, this earth would
  realize paradise. He looked upon religion, as it is professed, and above
  all practised, as hostile instead of friendly to the cultivation of
  those virtues which would make men brothers.
  
  Can this be wondered at? At the age of seventeen, fragile in health and
  frame, of the purest habits in morals, full of devoted generosity and
  universal kindness, glowing with ardour to attain wisdom, resolved at
  every personal sacrifice to do right, burning with a desire for
  affection and sympathy,--he was treated as a reprobate, cast forth as a
  criminal.
  
  The cause was that he was sincere; that he believed the opinions which
  he entertained to be true. And he loved truth with a martyr's love; he
  was ready to sacrifice station and fortune, and his dearest affections,
  at its shrine. The sacrifice was demanded from, and made by, a youth of
  seventeen. It is a singular fact in the history of society in the
  civilized nations of modern times that no false step is so irretrievable
  as one made in early youth. Older men, it is true, when they oppose
  their fellows and transgress ordinary rules, carry a certain prudence or
  hypocrisy as a shield along with them. But youth is rash; nor can it
  imagine, while asserting what it believes to be true, and doing what it
  believes to be right, that it should be denounced as vicious, and
  pursued as a criminal.
  
  Shelley possessed a quality of mind which experience has shown me to be
  of the rarest occurrence among human beings: this was his UNWORLDLINESS.
  The usual motives that rule men, prospects of present or future
  advantage, the rank and fortune of those around, the taunts and
  censures, or the praise, of those who were hostile to him, had no
  influence whatever over his actions, and apparently none over his
  thoughts. It is difficult even to express the simplicity and directness
  of purpose that adorned him. Some few might be found in the history of
  mankind, and some one at least among his own friends, equally
  disinterested and scornful, even to severe personal sacrifices, of every
  baser motive. But no one, I believe, ever joined this noble but passive
  virtue to equal active endeavours for the benefit of his friends and
  mankind in general, and to equal power to produce the advantages he
  desired. The world's brightest gauds and its most solid advantages were
  of no worth in his eyes, when compared to the cause of what he
  considered truth, and the good of his fellow-creatures. Born in a
  position which, to his inexperienced mind, afforded the greatest
  facilities to practise the tenets he espoused, he boldly declared the
  use he would make of fortune and station, and enjoyed the belief that he
  should materially benefit his fellow-creatures by his actions; while,
  conscious of surpassing powers of reason and imagination, it is not
  strange that he should, even while so young, have believed that his
  written thoughts would tend to disseminate opinions which he believed
  conducive to the happiness of the human race.
  
  If man were a creature devoid of passion, he might have said and done
  all this with quietness. But he was too enthusiastic, and too full of
  hatred of all the ills he witnessed, not to scorn danger. Various
  disappointments tortured, but could not tame, his soul. The more enmity
  he met, the more earnestly he became attached to his peculiar views, and
  hostile to those of the men who persecuted him.
  
  He was animated to greater zeal by compassion for his fellow-creatures.
  His sympathy was excited by the misery with which the world is burning.
  He witnessed the sufferings of the poor, and was aware of the evils of
  ignorance. He desired to induce every rich man to despoil himself of
  superfluity, and to create a brotherhood of property and service, and
  was ready to be the first to lay down the advantages of his birth. He
  was of too uncompromising a disposition to join any party. He did not in
  his youth look forward to gradual improvement: nay, in those days of
  intolerance, now almost forgotten, it seemed as easy to look forward to
  the sort of millennium of freedom and brotherhood which he thought the
  proper state of mankind as to the present reign of moderation and
  improvement. Ill-health made him believe that his race would soon be
  run; that a year or two was all he had of life. He desired that these
  years should be useful and illustrious. He saw, in a fervent call on his
  fellow-creatures to share alike the blessings of the creation, to love
  and serve each other, the noblest work that life and time permitted him.
  In this spirit he composed "Queen Mab".
  
  He was a lover of the wonderful and wild in literature, but had not
  fostered these tastes at their genuine sources--the romances and
  chivalry of the middle ages--but in the perusal of such German works as
  were current in those days. Under the influence of these he, at the age
  of fifteen, wrote two short prose romances of slender merit. The
  sentiments and language were exaggerated, the composition imitative and
  poor. He wrote also a poem on the subject of Ahasuerus--being led to it
  by a German fragment he picked up, dirty and torn, in Lincoln's Inn
  Fields. This fell afterwards into other hands, and was considerably
  altered before it was printed. Our earlier English poetry was almost
  unknown to him. The love and knowledge of Nature developed by
  Wordsworth--the lofty melody and mysterious beauty of Coleridge's
  poetry--and the wild fantastic machinery and gorgeous scenery adopted by
  Southey--composed his favourite reading; the rhythm of "Queen Mab" was
  founded on that of "Thalaba", and the first few lines bear a striking
  resemblance in spirit, though not in idea, to the opening of that poem.
  His fertile imagination, and ear tuned to the finest sense of harmony,
  preserved him from imitation. Another of his favourite books was the
  poem of "Gebir" by Walter Savage Landor. From his boyhood he had a
  wonderful facility of versification, which he carried into another
  language; and his Latin school-verses were composed with an ease and
  correctness that procured for him prizes, and caused him to be resorted
  to by all his friends for help. He was, at the period of writing "Queen
  Mab", a great traveller within the limits of England, Scotland, and
  Ireland. His time was spent among the loveliest scenes of these
  countries. Mountain and lake and forest were his home; the phenomena of
  Nature were his favourite study. He loved to inquire into their causes,
  and was addicted to pursuits of natural philosophy and chemistry, as far
  as they could be carried on as an amusement. These tastes gave truth and
  vivacity to his descriptions, and warmed his soul with that deep
  admiration for the wonders of Nature which constant association with her
  inspired.
  
  He never intended to publish "Queen Mab" as it stands; but a few years
  after, when printing "Alastor", he extracted a small portion which he
  entitled "The Daemon of the World". In this he changed somewhat the
  versification, and made other alterations scarcely to be called
  improvements.
  
  Some years after, when in Italy, a bookseller published an edition of
  "Queen Mab" as it originally stood. Shelley was hastily written to by
  his friends, under the idea that, deeply injurious as the mere
  distribution of the poem had proved, the publication might awaken fresh
  persecutions. At the suggestion of these friends he wrote a letter on
  the subject, printed in the "Examiner" newspaper--with which I close
  this history of his earliest work.
  
  TO THE EDITOR OF THE 'EXAMINER.'
  
  'Sir,
  
  'Having heard that a poem entitled "Queen Mab" has been surreptitiously
  published in London, and that legal proceedings have been instituted
  against the publisher, I request the favour of your _insert_ion of the
  following explanation of the affair, as it relates to me.
  
  'A poem entitled "Queen Mab" was written by me at the age of eighteen, I
  daresay in a sufficiently intemperate spirit--but even then was not
  intended for publication, and a few copies only were struck off, to be
  distributed among my personal friends. I have not seen this production
  for several years. I doubt not but that it is perfectly worthless in
  point of literary composition; and that, in all that concerns moral and
  political speculation, as well as in the subtler discriminations of
  metaphysical and religious doctrine, it is still more crude and
  immature. I am a devoted enemy to religious, political, and domestic
  oppression; and I regret this publication, not so much from literary
  vanity, as because I fear it is better fitted to injure than to serve
  the sacred cause of freedom. I have directed my solicitor to apply to
  Chancery for an injunction to restrain the sale; but, after the
  precedent of Mr. Southey's "Wat Tyler" (a poem written, I believe, at
  the same age, and with the same unreflecting enthusiasm), with little
  hope of success.
  
  'Whilst I exonerate myself from all share in having divulged opinions
  hostile to existing sanctions, under the form, whatever it may be, which
  they assume in this poem, it is scarcely necessary for me to protest
  against the system of inculcating the truth of Christianity or the
  excellence of Monarchy, however true or however excellent they may be,
  by such equivocal arguments as confiscation and imprisonment, and
  invective and slander, and the insolent violation of the most sacred
  ties of Nature and society.
  
  'SIR,
  
  'I am your obliged and obedient servant,
  
  'PERCY B. SHELLEY.
  
  'Pisa, June 22, 1821.'
  
  ***
  
  
  [Of the following pieces the "Original Poetry by Victor and Cazire", the
  Poems from "St. Irvyne, or The Rosicrucian", "The Posthumous Fragments
  of Margaret Nicholson" and "The Devil's Walk", were published by Shelley
  himself; the others by Medwin, Rossetti, Forman and Dowden, as indicated
  in the several prefatory notes.]
  
  VERSES ON A CAT.
  
  [Published by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated 1800.]
  
  1.
  A cat in distress,
  Nothing more, nor less;
  Good folks, I must faithfully tell ye,
  As I am a sinner,
  It waits for some dinner _5
  To stuff out its own little belly.
  
  2.
  You would not easily guess
  All the modes of distress
  Which torture the tenants of earth;
  And the various evils, _10
  Which like so many devils,
  Attend the poor souls from their birth.
  
  3.
  Some a living require,
  And others desire
  An old fellow out of the way; _15
  And which is the best
  I leave to be guessed,
  For I cannot pretend to say.
  
  4.
  One wants society,
  Another variety, _20
  Others a tranquil life;
  Some want food,
  Others, as good,
  Only want a wife.
  
  5.
  But this poor little cat _25
  Only wanted a rat,
  To stuff out its own little maw;
  And it were as good
  SOME people had such food,
  To make them HOLD THEIR JAW! _30
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: OMENS.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "Shelley Papers", 1833; dated 1807.]
  
  Hark! the owlet flaps his wings
  In the pathless dell beneath;
  Hark! 'tis the night-raven sings
  Tidings of approaching death.
  
  ***
  
  
  EPITAPHIUM.
  
  [LATIN VERSION OF THE EPITAPH IN GRAY'S ELEGY.]
  
  [Published by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847; dated 1808-9.]
  
  1.
  Hic sinu fessum caput hospitali
  Cespitis dormit juvenis, nec illi
  Fata ridebant, popularis ille
  Nescius aurae.
  
  2.
  Musa non vultu genus arroganti _5
  Rustica natum grege despicata,
  Et suum tristis puerum notavit
  Sollicitudo.
  
  3.
  Indoles illi bene larga, pectus
  Veritas sedem sibi vindicavit, _10
  Et pari tantis meritis beavit
  Munere coelum.
  
  4.
  Omne quad moestis habuit miserto
  Corde largivit lacrimam, recepit
  Omne quod coelo voluit, fidelis _15
  Pectus amici.
  
  5.
  Longius sed tu fuge curiosus
  Caeteras laudes fuge suspicari,
  Caeteras culpas fuge velle tractas
  Sede tremenda. _20
  
  6.
  Spe tremescentes recubant in illa
  Sede virtutes pariterque culpae,
  In sui Patris gremio, tremenda
  Sede Deique.
  
  ***
  
  
  IN HOROLOGIUM.
  
  [Published by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847; dated 1809.]
  
  Inter marmoreas Leonorae pendula colles
  Fortunata nimis Machina dicit horas.
  Quas MANIBUS premit illa duas insensa papillas
  Cur mihi sit DIGITO tangere, amata, nefas?
  
  ***
  
  
  A DIALOGUE.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858;
  dated 1809. Included in the Esdaile manuscript book.]
  
  DEATH:
  For my dagger is bathed in the blood of the brave,
  I come, care-worn tenant of life, from the grave,
  Where Innocence sleeps 'neath the peace-giving sod,
  And the good cease to tremble at Tyranny's nod;
  I offer a calm habitation to thee,-- _5
  Say, victim of grief, wilt thou slumber with me?
  My mansion is damp, cold silence is there,
  But it lulls in oblivion the fiends of despair;
  Not a groan of regret, not a sigh, not a breath,
  Dares dispute with grim Silence the empire of Death. _10
  I offer a calm habitation to thee,--
  Say, victim of grief, wilt thou slumber with me?
  
  MORTAL:
  Mine eyelids are heavy; my soul seeks repose,
  It longs in thy cells to embosom its woes,
  It longs in thy cells to deposit its load, _15
  Where no longer the scorpions of Perfidy goad,--
  Where the phantoms of Prejudice vanish away,
  And Bigotry's bloodhounds lose scent of their prey.
  Yet tell me, dark Death, when thine empire is o'er,
  What awaits on Futurity's mist-covered shore? _20
  
  DEATH:
  Cease, cease, wayward Mortal! I dare not unveil
  The shadows that float o'er Eternity's vale;
  Nought waits for the good but a spirit of Love,
  That will hail their blest advent to regions above.
  For Love, Mortal, gleams through the gloom of my sway, _25
  And the shades which surround me fly fast at its ray.
  Hast thou loved?--Then depart from these regions of hate,
  And in slumber with me blunt the arrows of fate.
  I offer a calm habitation to thee.--
  Say, victim of grief, wilt thou slumber with me? _30
  
  MORTAL:
  Oh! sweet is thy slumber! oh! sweet is the ray
  Which after thy night introduces the day;
  How concealed, how persuasive, self-interest's breath,
  Though it floats to mine ear from the bosom of Death!
  I hoped that I quite was forgotten by all, _35
  Yet a lingering friend might be grieved at my fall,
  And duty forbids, though I languish to die,
  When departure might heave Virtue's breast with a sigh.
  O Death! O my friend! snatch this form to thy shrine,
  And I fear, dear destroyer, I shall not repine. _40
  
  NOTE:
  _22 o'er Esdaile manuscript; on 1858.
  
  
  ***
  
  
  TO THE MOONBEAM.
  
  [Published by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858: dated 1809.
  Included in the Esdaile manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Moonbeam, leave the shadowy vale,
  To bathe this burning brow.
  Moonbeam, why art thou so pale,
  As thou walkest o'er the dewy dale,
  Where humble wild-flowers grow? _5
  Is it to mimic me?
  But that can never be;
  For thine orb is bright,
  And the clouds are light,
  That at intervals shadow the star-studded night. _10
  
  2.
  Now all is deathy still on earth;
  Nature's tired frame reposes;
  And, ere the golden morning's birth
  Its radiant hues discloses,
  Flies forth its balmy breath. _15
  But mine is the midnight of Death,
  And Nature's morn
  To my bosom forlorn
  Brings but a gloomier night, implants a deadlier thorn.
  
  3.
  Wretch! Suppress the glare of madness _20
  Struggling in thine haggard eye,
  For the keenest throb of sadness,
  Pale Despair's most sickening sigh,
  Is but to mimic me;
  And this must ever be, _25
  When the twilight of care,
  And the night of despair,
  Seem in my breast but joys to the pangs that rankle there.
  
  NOTE:
  _28 rankle Esdaile manuscript wake 1858.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE SOLITARY.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870;
  dated 1810. Included in the Esdaile manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Dar'st thou amid the varied multitude
  To live alone, an isolated thing?
  To see the busy beings round thee spring,
  And care for none; in thy calm solitude,
  A flower that scarce breathes in the desert rude _5
  To Zephyr's passing wing?
  
  2.
  Not the swart Pariah in some Indian grove,
  Lone, lean, and hunted by his brother's hate,
  Hath drunk so deep the cup of bitter fate
  As that poor wretch who cannot, cannot love: _10
  He bears a load which nothing can remove,
  A killing, withering weight.
  
  3.
  He smiles--'tis sorrow's deadliest mockery;
  He speaks--the cold words flow not from his soul;
  He acts like others, drains the genial bowl,-- _15
  Yet, yet he longs--although he fears--to die;
  He pants to reach what yet he seems to fly,
  Dull life's extremest goal.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO DEATH.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated 1810.
  Included (under the title, "To Death") in the Esdaile manuscript book.]
  
  Death! where is thy victory?
  To triumph whilst I die,
  To triumph whilst thine ebon wing
  Enfolds my shuddering soul?
  O Death! where is thy sting? _5
  Not when the tides of murder roll,
  When nations groan, that kings may bask in bliss,
  Death! canst thou boast a victory such as this--
  When in his hour of pomp and power
  His blow the mightiest murderer gave, _10
  Mid Nature's cries the sacrifice
  Of millions to glut the grave;
  When sunk the Tyrant Desolation's slave;
  Or Freedom's life-blood streamed upon thy shrine;
  Stern Tyrant, couldst thou boast a victory such as mine? _15
  
  To know in dissolution's void
  That mortals' baubles sunk decay;
  That everything, but Love, destroyed
  Must perish with its kindred clay,--
  Perish Ambition's crown, _20
  Perish her sceptred sway:
  From Death's pale front fades Pride's fastidious frown.
  In Death's damp vault the lurid fires decay,
  That Envy lights at heaven-born Virtue's beam--
  That all the cares subside, _25
  Which lurk beneath the tide
  Of life's unquiet stream;--
  Yes! this is victory!
  And on yon rock, whose dark form glooms the sky,
  To stretch these pale limbs, when the soul is fled; _30
  To baffle the lean passions of their prey,
  To sleep within the palace of the dead!
  Oh! not the King, around whose dazzling throne
  His countless courtiers mock the words they say,
  Triumphs amid the bud of glory blown, _35
  As I in this cold bed, and faint expiring groan!
  
  Tremble, ye proud, whose grandeur mocks the woe
  Which props the column of unnatural state!
  You the plainings, faint and low,
  From Misery's tortured soul that flow, _40
  Shall usher to your fate.
  
  Tremble, ye conquerors, at whose fell command
  The war-fiend riots o'er a peaceful land!
  You Desolation's gory throng
  Shall bear from Victory along _45
  To that mysterious strand.
  
  NOTE:
  _10 murderer Esdaile manuscript; murders 1858.
  
  ***
  
  
  LOVE'S ROSE.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated 1810.
  Included in the Esdaile manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Hopes, that swell in youthful breasts,
  Live not through the waste of time!
  Love's rose a host of thorns invests;
  Cold, ungenial is the clime,
  Where its honours blow. _5
  Youth says, 'The purple flowers are mine,'
  Which die the while they glow.
  
  2.
  Dear the boon to Fancy given,
  Retracted whilst it's granted:
  Sweet the rose which lives in Heaven, _10
  Although on earth 'tis planted,
  Where its honours blow,
  While by earth's slaves the leaves are riven
  Which die the while they glow.
  
  3.
  Age cannot Love destroy, _15
  But perfidy can blast the flower,
  Even when in most unwary hour
  It blooms in Fancy's bower.
  Age cannot Love destroy,
  But perfidy can rend the shrine _20
  In which its vermeil splendours shine.
  
  NOTES:
  Love's Rose--The title is Rossetti's, 1870.
  _2 not through Esdaile manuscript; they this, 1858.
  
  ***
  
  
  EYES: A FRAGMENT.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870;
  dated 1810. Included (four unpublished eight-line stanzas) in the
  Esdaile manuscript book.)]
  
  How eloquent are eyes!
  Not the rapt poet's frenzied lay
  When the soul's wildest feelings stray
  Can speak so well as they.
  How eloquent are eyes! _5
  Not music's most impassioned note
  On which Love's warmest fervours float
  Like them bids rapture rise.
  
  Love, look thus again,--
  That your look may light a waste of years, _10
  Darting the beam that conquers cares
  Through the cold shower of tears.
  Love, look thus again!
  
  ***
  
  
  ORIGINAL POETRY BY VICTOR AND CAZIRE.
  
  [Published by Shelley, 1810. A Reprint, edited by Richard Garnett, C.B.,
  LL.D., was issued by John Lane, in 1898. The punctuation of the original
  edition is here retained.]
  
  A Person complained that whenever he began to write, he never could
  arrange his ideas in grammatical order. Which occasion suggested the
  idea of the following lines:
  
  1.
  Here I sit with my paper, my pen and my ink,
  First of this thing, and that thing, and t'other thing think;
  Then my thoughts come so pell-mell all into my mind,
  That the sense or the subject I never can find:
  This word is wrong placed,--no regard to the sense,
  The present and future, instead of past tense,
  Then my grammar I want; O dear! what a bore,
  I think I shall never attempt to write more,
  With patience I then my thoughts must arraign,
  Have them all in due order like mutes in a train, _10
  Like them too must wait in due patience and thought,
  Or else my fine works will all come to nought.
  My wit too's so copious, it flows like a river,
  But disperses its waters on black and white never;
  Like smoke it appears independent and free, _15
  But ah luckless smoke! it all passes like thee--
  Then at length all my patience entirely lost,
  My paper and pens in the fire are tossed;
  But come, try again--you must never despair,
  Our Murray's or Entick's are not all so rare, _20
  Implore their assistance--they'll come to your aid,
  Perform all your business without being paid,
  They'll tell you the present tense, future and past,
  Which should come first, and which should come last,
  This Murray will do--then to Entick repair, _25
  To find out the meaning of any word rare.
  This they friendly will tell, and ne'er make you blush,
  With a jeering look, taunt, or an O fie! tush!
  Then straight all your thoughts in black and white put,
  Not minding the if's, the be's, and the but, _30
  Then read it all over, see how it will run,
  How answers the wit, the retort, and the pun,
  Your writings may then with old Socrates vie,
  May on the same shelf with Demosthenes lie,
  May as Junius be sharp, or as Plato be sage. _35
  The pattern or satire to all of the age;
  But stop--a mad author I mean not to turn,
  Nor with thirst of applause does my heated brain burn,
  Sufficient that sense, wit, and grammar combined,
  My letters may make some slight food for the mind; _40
  That my thoughts to my friends I may freely impart,
  In all the warm language that flows from the heart.
  Hark! futurity calls! it loudly complains,
  It bids me step forward and just hold the reins,
  My excuse shall be humble, and faithful, and true, _45
  Such as I fear can be made but by few--
  Of writers this age has abundance and plenty,
  Three score and a thousand, two millions and twenty,
  Three score of them wits who all sharply vie,
  To try what odd creature they best can belie, _50
  A thousand are prudes who for CHARITY write,
  And fill up their sheets with spleen, envy, and spite[,]
  One million are bards, who to Heaven aspire,
  And stuff their works full of bombast, rant, and fire,
  T'other million are wags who in Grubstreet attend, _55
  And just like a cobbler the old writings mend,
  The twenty are those who for pulpits indite,
  And pore over sermons all Saturday night.
  And now my good friends--who come after I mean,
  As I ne'er wore a cassock, or dined with a dean. _60
  Or like cobblers at mending I never did try,
  Nor with poets in lyrics attempted to vie;
  As for prudes these good souls I both hate and detest,
  So here I believe the matter must rest.--
  I've heard your complaint--my answer I've made, _65
  And since to your calls all the tribute I've paid,
  Adieu my good friend; pray never despair,
  But grammar and sense and everything dare,
  Attempt but to write dashing, easy, and free,
  Then take out your grammar and pay him his fee, _70
  Be not a coward, shrink not to a tense,
  But read it all over and make it out sense.
  What a tiresome girl!--pray soon make an end,
  Else my limited patience you'll quickly expend.
  Well adieu, I no longer your patience will try-- _75
  So swift to the post now the letter shall fly.
  
  JANUARY, 1810.
  
  
  2.
  
  TO MISS -- -- [HARRIET GROVE] FROM MISS -- -- [ELIZABETH SHELLEY].
  
  For your letter, dear -- [Hattie], accept my best thanks,
  Rendered long and amusing by virtue of franks,
  Though concise they would please, yet the longer the better,
  The more news that's crammed in, more amusing the letter,
  All excuses of etiquette nonsense I hate, _5
  Which only are fit for the tardy and late,
  As when converse grows flat, of the weather they talk,
  How fair the sun shines--a fine day for a walk,
  Then to politics turn, of Burdett's reformation,
  One declares it would hurt, t'other better the nation, _10
  Will ministers keep? sure they've acted quite wrong,
  The burden this is of each morning-call song.
  So -- is going to -- you say,
  I hope that success her great efforts will pay [--]
  That [the Colonel] will see her, be dazzled outright, _15
  And declare he can't bear to be out of her sight.
  Write flaming epistles with love's pointed dart,
  Whose sharp little arrow struck right on his heart,
  Scold poor innocent Cupid for mischievous ways,
  He knows not how much to laud forth her praise, _20
  That he neither eats, drinks or sleeps for her sake,
  And hopes her hard heart some compassion will take,
  A refusal would kill him, so desperate his flame,
  But he fears, for he knows she is not common game,
  Then praises her sense, wit, discernment and grace, _25
  He's not one that's caught by a sly looking face,
  Yet that's TOO divine--such a black sparkling eye,
  At the bare glance of which near a thousand will die;
  Thus runs he on meaning but one word in ten,
  More than is meant by most such kind of men, _30
  For they're all alike, take them one with another,
  Begging pardon--with the exception of my brother.
  Of the drawings you mention much praise I have heard,
  Most opinion's the same, with the difference of word,
  Some get a good name by the voice of the crowd, _35
  Whilst to poor humble merit small praise is allowed,
  As in parliament votes, so in pictures a name,
  Oft determines a fate at the altar of fame.--
  So on Friday this City's gay vortex you quit,
  And no longer with Doctors and Johnny cats sit-- _40
  Now your parcel's arrived -- [Bysshe's] letter shall go,
  I hope all your joy mayn't be turned into woe,
  Experience will tell you that pleasure is vain,
  When it promises sunshine how often comes rain.
  So when to fond hope every blessing is nigh, _45
  How oft when we smile it is checked with a sigh,
  When Hope, gay deceiver, in pleasure is dressed,
  How oft comes a stroke that may rob us of rest.
  When we think ourselves safe, and the goal near at hand,
  Like a vessel just landing, we're wrecked near the strand, _50
  And though memory forever the sharp pang must feel,
  'Tis our duty to bear, and our hardship to steel--
  May misfortunes dear Girl, ne'er thy happiness cloy,
  May thy days glide in peace, love, comfort and joy,
  May thy tears with soft pity for other woes flow, _55
  Woes, which thy tender heart never may know,
  For hardships our own, God has taught us to bear,
  Though sympathy's soul to a friend drops a tear.
  Oh dear! what sentimental stuff have I written,
  Only fit to tear up and play with a kitten. _60
  What sober reflections in the midst of this letter!
  Jocularity sure would have suited much better;
  But there are exceptions to all common rules,
  For this is a truth by all boys learned at schools.
  Now adieu my dear -- [Hattie] I'm sure I must tire, _65
  For if I do, you may throw it into the fire,
  So accept the best love of your cousin and friend,
  Which brings this nonsensical rhyme to an end.
  
  APRIL 30, 1810.
  
  NOTE:
  _19 mischievous]mischevious 1810.
  
  
  3. SONG.
  
  Cold, cold is the blast when December is howling,
  Cold are the damps on a dying man's brow,--
  Stern are the seas when the wild waves are rolling,
  And sad is the grave where a loved one lies low;
  But colder is scorn from the being who loved thee, _5
  More stern is the sneer from the friend who has proved thee,
  More sad are the tears when their sorrows have moved thee,
  Which mixed with groans anguish and wild madness flow--
  
  And ah! poor -- has felt all this horror,
  Full long the fallen victim contended with fate: _10
  'Till a destitute outcast abandoned to sorrow,
  She sought her babe's food at her ruiner's gate--
  Another had charmed the remorseless betrayer,
  He turned laughing aside from her moans and her prayer,
  She said nothing, but wringing the wet from her hair, _15
  Crossed the dark mountain side, though the hour it was late.
  'Twas on the wild height of the dark Penmanmawr,
  That the form of the wasted -- reclined;
  She shrieked to the ravens that croaked from afar,
  And she sighed to the gusts of the wild sweeping wind.-- _20
  I call not yon rocks where the thunder peals rattle,
  I call not yon clouds where the elements battle,
  But thee, cruel -- I call thee unkind!'--
  
  Then she wreathed in her hair the wild flowers of the mountain,
  And deliriously laughing, a garland entwined, _25
  She bedewed it with tears, then she hung o'er the fountain,
  And leaving it, cast it a prey to the wind.
  'Ah! go,' she exclaimed, 'when the tempest is yelling,
  'Tis unkind to be cast on the sea that is swelling,
  But I left, a pitiless outcast, my dwelling, _30
  My garments are torn, so they say is my mind--'
  
  Not long lived --, but over her grave
  Waved the desolate form of a storm-blasted yew,
  Around it no demons or ghosts dare to rave,
  But spirits of peace steep her slumbers in dew. _35
  Then stay thy swift steps mid the dark mountain heather,
  Though chill blow the wind and severe is the weather,
  For perfidy, traveller! cannot bereave her,
  Of the tears, to the tombs of the innocent due.--
  
  JULY, 1810.
  
  
  4. SONG.
  
  Come [Harriet]! sweet is the hour,
  Soft Zephyrs breathe gently around,
  The anemone's night-boding flower,
  Has sunk its pale head on the ground.
  
  'Tis thus the world's keenness hath torn, _5
  Some mild heart that expands to its blast,
  'Tis thus that the wretched forlorn,
  Sinks poor and neglected at last.--
  
  The world with its keenness and woe,
  Has no charms or attraction for me, _10
  Its unkindness with grief has laid low,
  The heart which is faithful to thee.
  The high trees that wave past the moon,
  As I walk in their umbrage with you,
  All declare I must part with you soon, _15
  All bid you a tender adieu!--
  
  Then [Harriet]! dearest farewell,
  You and I love, may ne'er meet again;
  These woods and these meadows can tell
  How soft and how sweet was the strain.-- _20
  
  APRIL, 1810.
  
  
  5. SONG.
  
  DESPAIR.
  
  Ask not the pallid stranger's woe,
  With beating heart and throbbing breast,
  Whose step is faltering, weak, and slow,
  As though the body needed rest.--
  
  Whose 'wildered eye no object meets, _5
  Nor cares to ken a friendly glance,
  With silent grief his bosom beats,--
  Now fixed, as in a deathlike trance.
  
  Who looks around with fearful eye,
  And shuns all converse with man kind, _10
  As though some one his griefs might spy,
  And soothe them with a kindred mind.
  
  A friend or foe to him the same,
  He looks on each with equal eye;
  The difference lies but in the name, _15
  To none for comfort can he fly.--
  
  'Twas deep despair, and sorrow's trace,
  To him too keenly given,
  Whose memory, time could not efface--
  His peace was lodged in Heaven.-- _20
  
  He looks on all this world bestows,
  The pride and pomp of power,
  As trifles best for pageant shows
  Which vanish in an hour.
  
  When torn is dear affection's tie, _25
  Sinks the soft heart full low;
  It leaves without a parting sigh,
  All that these realms bestow.
  
  JUNE, 1810.
  
  
  6. SONG.
  
  SORROW.
  
  To me this world's a dreary blank,
  All hopes in life are gone and fled,
  My high strung energies are sank,
  And all my blissful hopes lie dead.--
  
  The world once smiling to my view, _5
  Showed scenes of endless bliss and joy;
  The world I then but little knew,
  Ah! little knew how pleasures cloy;
  
  All then was jocund, all was gay,
  No thought beyond the present hour, _10
  I danced in pleasure's fading ray,
  Fading alas! as drooping flower.
  
  Nor do the heedless in the throng,
  One thought beyond the morrow give[,]
  They court the feast, the dance, the song, _15
  Nor think how short their time to live.
  
  The heart that bears deep sorrow's trace,
  What earthly comfort can console,
  It drags a dull and lengthened pace,
  'Till friendly death its woes enroll.-- _20
  
  The sunken cheek, the humid eyes,
  E'en better than the tongue can tell;
  In whose sad breast deep sorrow lies,
  Where memory's rankling traces dwell.--
  
  The rising tear, the stifled sigh, _25
  A mind but ill at ease display,
  Like blackening clouds in stormy sky,
  Where fiercely vivid lightnings play.
  
  Thus when souls' energy is dead,
  When sorrow dims each earthly view, _30
  When every fairy hope is fled,
  We bid ungrateful world adieu.
  
  AUGUST, 1810.
  
  
  7. SONG.
  
  HOPE.
  
  And said I that all hope was fled,
  That sorrow and despair were mine,
  That each enthusiast wish was dead,
  Had sank beneath pale Misery's shrine.--
  
  Seest thou the sunbeam's yellow glow, _5
  That robes with liquid streams of light;
  Yon distant Mountain's craggy brow.
  And shows the rocks so fair,--so bright--
  
  Tis thus sweet expectation's ray,
  In softer view shows distant hours, _10
  And portrays each succeeding day,
  As dressed in fairer, brighter flowers,--
  
  The vermeil tinted flowers that blossom;
  Are frozen but to bud anew,
  Then sweet deceiver calm my bosom, _15
  Although thy visions be not true,--
  
  Yet true they are,--and I'll believe,
  Thy whisperings soft of love and peace,
  God never made thee to deceive,
  'Tis sin that bade thy empire cease. _20
  
  Yet though despair my life should gloom,
  Though horror should around me close,
  With those I love, beyond the tomb,
  Hope shows a balm for all my woes.
  
  AUGUST, 1810.
  
  
  8. SONG.
  
  TRANSLATED FROM THE ITALIAN.
  
  Oh! what is the gain of restless care,
  And what is ambitious treasure?
  And what are the joys that the modish share,
  In their sickly haunts of pleasure?
  
  My husband's repast with delight I spread, _5
  What though 'tis but rustic fare,
  May each guardian angel protect his shed,
  May contentment and quiet be there.
  
  And may I support my husband's years,
  May I soothe his dying pain, _10
  And then may I dry my fast falling tears,
  And meet him in Heaven again.
  
  JULY, 1810.
  
  
  9. SONG.
  
  TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN.
  
  Ah! grasp the dire dagger and couch the fell spear,
  If vengeance and death to thy bosom be dear,
  The dastard shall perish, death's torment shall prove,
  For fate and revenge are decreed from above.
  
  Ah! where is the hero, whose nerves strung by youth, _5
  Will defend the firm cause of justice and truth;
  With insatiate desire whose bosom shall swell,
  To give up the oppressor to judgement and Hell--
  
  For him shall the fair one twine chaplets of bays,
  To him shall each warrior give merited praise, _10
  And triumphant returned from the clangour of arms,
  He shall find his reward in his loved maiden's charms.
  
  In ecstatic confusion the warrior shall sip,
  The kisses that glow on his love's dewy lip,
  And mutual, eternal, embraces shall prove, _15
  The rewards of the brave are the transports of love.
  
  OCTOBER, 1809.
  
  
  10. THE IRISHMAN'S SONG.
  
  The stars may dissolve, and the fountain of light
  May sink into ne'er ending chaos and night,
  Our mansions must fall, and earth vanish away,
  But thy courage O Erin! may never decay.
  
  See! the wide wasting ruin extends all around, _5
  Our ancestors' dwellings lie sunk on the ground,
  Our foes ride in triumph throughout our domains,
  And our mightiest heroes lie stretched on the plains.
  
  Ah! dead is the harp which was wont to give pleasure,
  Ah! sunk is our sweet country's rapturous measure, _10
  But the war note is waked, and the clangour of spears,
  The dread yell of Sloghan yet sounds in our ears.
  
  Ah! where are the heroes! triumphant in death,
  Convulsed they recline on the blood sprinkled heath,
  Or the yelling ghosts ride on the blast that sweeps by, _15
  And 'my countrymen! vengeance!' incessantly cry.
  
  OCTOBER, 1809.
  
  
  11. SONG.
  
  Fierce roars the midnight storm
  O'er the wild mountain,
  Dark clouds the night deform,
  Swift rolls the fountain--
  
  See! o'er yon rocky height, _5
  Dim mists are flying--
  See by the moon's pale light,
  Poor Laura's dying!
  
  Shame and remorse shall howl,
  By her false pillow-- _10
  Fiercer than storms that roll,
  O'er the white billow;
  
  No hand her eyes to close,
  When life is flying,
  But she will find repose, _15
  For Laura's dying!
  
  Then will I seek my love,
  Then will I cheer her,
  Then my esteem will prove,
  When no friend is near her. _20
  
  On her grave I will lie,
  When life is parted,
  On her grave I will die,
  For the false hearted.
  
  DECEMBER, 1809.
  
  
  12. SONG.
  
  TO [HARRIET].
  
  Ah! sweet is the moonbeam that sleeps on yon fountain,
  And sweet the mild rush of the soft-sighing breeze,
  And sweet is the glimpse of yon dimly-seen mountain,
  'Neath the verdant arcades of yon shadowy trees.
  
  But sweeter than all was thy tone of affection, _5
  Which scarce seemed to break on the stillness of eve,
  Though the time it is past!--yet the dear recollection,
  For aye in the heart of thy [Percy] must live.
  
  Yet he hears thy dear voice in the summer winds sighing,
  Mild accents of happiness lisp in his ear, _10
  When the hope-winged moments athwart him are flying,
  And he thinks of the friend to his bosom so dear.--
  
  And thou dearest friend in his bosom for ever
  Must reign unalloyed by the fast rolling year,
  He loves thee, and dearest one never, Oh! never _15
  Canst thou cease to be loved by a heart so sincere.
  
  AUGUST, 1810.
  
  NOTE:
  _11 hope-winged]hoped-winged 1810.
  
  
  13. SONG.
  
  TO -- [HARRIET].
  
  Stern, stern is the voice of fate's fearful command,
  When accents of horror it breathes in our ear,
  Or compels us for aye bid adieu to the land,
  Where exists that loved friend to our bosom so dear,
  
  'Tis sterner than death o'er the shuddering wretch bending, _5
  And in skeleton grasp his fell sceptre extending,
  Like the heart-stricken deer to that loved covert wending,
  Which never again to his eyes may appear--
  
  And ah! he may envy the heart-stricken quarry,
  Who bids to the friend of affection farewell, _10
  He may envy the bosom so bleeding and gory,
  He may envy the sound of the drear passing knell,
  
  Not so deep is his grief on his death couch reposing,
  When on the last vision his dim eyes are closing!
  As the outcast whose love-raptured senses are losing, _15
  The last tones of thy voice on the wild breeze that swell!
  
  Those tones were so soft, and so sad, that ah! never,
  Can the sound cease to vibrate on Memory's ear,
  In the stern wreck of Nature for ever and ever,
  The remembrance must live of a friend so sincere. _20
  
  AUGUST, 1810.
  
  
  14. SAINT EDMOND'S EVE.
  
  Oh! did you observe the Black Canon pass,
  And did you observe his frown?
  He goeth to say the midnight mass,
  In holy St. Edmond's town.
  
  He goeth to sing the burial chaunt, _5
  And to lay the wandering sprite,
  Whose shadowy, restless form doth haunt,
  The Abbey's drear aisle this night.
  
  It saith it will not its wailing cease,
  'Till that holy man come near, _10
  'Till he pour o'er its grave the prayer of peace,
  And sprinkle the hallowed tear.
  
  The Canon's horse is stout and strong
  The road is plain and fair,
  But the Canon slowly wends along, _15
  And his brow is gloomed with care.
  
  Who is it thus late at the Abbey-gate?
  Sullen echoes the portal bell,
  It sounds like the whispering voice of fate,
  It sounds like a funeral knell. _20
  
  The Canon his faltering knee thrice bowed,
  And his frame was convulsed with fear,
  When a voice was heard distinct and loud,
  'Prepare! for thy hour is near.'
  
  He crosses his breast, he mutters a prayer, _25
  To Heaven he lifts his eye,
  He heeds not the Abbot's gazing stare,
  Nor the dark Monks who murmured by.
  
  Bare-headed he worships the sculptured saints
  That frown on the sacred walls, _30
  His face it grows pale,--he trembles, he faints,
  At the Abbot's feet he falls.
  
  And straight the father's robe he kissed,
  Who cried, 'Grace dwells with thee,
  The spirit will fade like the morning mist, _35
  At your benedicite.
  
  'Now haste within! the board is spread,
  Keen blows the air, and cold,
  The spectre sleeps in its earthy bed,
  'Till St. Edmond's bell hath tolled,-- _40
  
  'Yet rest your wearied limbs to-night,
  You've journeyed many a mile,
  To-morrow lay the wailing sprite,
  That shrieks in the moonlight aisle.
  
  'Oh! faint are my limbs and my bosom is cold, _45
  Yet to-night must the sprite be laid,
  Yet to-night when the hour of horror's told,
  Must I meet the wandering shade.
  
  'Nor food, nor rest may now delay,--
  For hark! the echoing pile, _50
  A bell loud shakes!--Oh haste away,
  O lead to the haunted aisle.'
  
  The torches slowly move before,
  The cross is raised on high,
  A smile of peace the Canon wore, _55
  But horror dimmed his eye--
  
  And now they climb the footworn stair,
  The chapel gates unclose,
  Now each breathed low a fervent prayer,
  And fear each bosom froze-- _60
  
  Now paused awhile the doubtful band
  And viewed the solemn scene,--
  Full dark the clustered columns stand,
  The moon gleams pale between--
  
  'Say father, say, what cloisters' gloom _65
  Conceals the unquiet shade,
  Within what dark unhallowed tomb,
  The corse unblessed was laid.'
  
  'Through yonder drear aisle alone it walks,
  And murmurs a mournful plaint, _70
  Of thee! Black Canon, it wildly talks,
  And call on thy patron saint--
  
  The pilgrim this night with wondering eyes,
  As he prayed at St. Edmond's shrine,
  From a black marble tomb hath seen it rise, _75
  And under yon arch recline.'--
  
  'Oh! say upon that black marble tomb,
  What memorial sad appears.'--
  'Undistinguished it lies in the chancel's gloom,
  No memorial sad it bears'-- _80
  
  The Canon his paternoster reads,
  His rosary hung by his side,
  Now swift to the chancel doors he leads,
  And untouched they open wide,
  
  Resistless, strange sounds his steps impel, _85
  To approach to the black marble tomb,
  'Oh! enter, Black Canon,' a whisper fell,
  'Oh! enter, thy hour is come.'
  
  He paused, told his beads, and the threshold passed.
  Oh! horror, the chancel doors close, _90
  A loud yell was borne on the rising blast,
  And a deep, dying groan arose.
  
  The Monks in amazement shuddering stand,
  They burst through the chancel's gloom,
  From St. Edmond's shrine, lo! a skeleton's hand, _95
  Points to the black marble tomb.
  
  Lo! deeply engraved, an inscription blood red,
  In characters fresh and clear--
  'The guilty Black Canon of Elmham's dead,
  And his wife lies buried here!' _100
  
  In Elmham's tower he wedded a Nun,
  To St. Edmond's his bride he bore,
  On this eve her noviciate here was begun,
  And a Monk's gray weeds she wore;--
  
  O! deep was her conscience dyed with guilt, _105
  Remorse she full oft revealed,
  Her blood by the ruthless Black Canon was spilt,
  And in death her lips he sealed;
  
  Her spirit to penance this night was doomed,
  'Till the Canon atoned the deed, _110
  Here together they now shall rest entombed,
  'Till their bodies from dust are freed--
  
  Hark! a loud peal of thunder shakes the roof,
  Round the altar bright lightnings play,
  Speechless with horror the Monks stand aloof, _115
  And the storm dies sudden away--
  
  The inscription was gone! a cross on the ground,
  And a rosary shone through the gloom,
  But never again was the Canon there found,
  Or the Ghost on the black marble tomb. _120
  
  
  15. REVENGE.
  
  'Ah! quit me not yet, for the wind whistles shrill,
  Its blast wanders mournfully over the hill,
  The thunder's wild voice rattles madly above,
  You will not then, cannot then, leave me my love.--'
  
  I must dearest Agnes, the night is far gone-- _5
  I must wander this evening to Strasburg alone,
  I must seek the drear tomb of my ancestors' bones,
  And must dig their remains from beneath the cold stones.
  
  'For the spirit of Conrad there meets me this night,
  And we quit not the tomb 'till dawn of the light, _10
  And Conrad's been dead just a month and a day!
  So farewell dearest Agnes for I must away,--
  
  'He bid me bring with me what most I held dear,
  Or a month from that time should I lie on my bier,
  And I'd sooner resign this false fluttering breath, _15
  Than my Agnes should dread either danger or death,
  
  'And I love you to madness my Agnes I love,
  My constant affection this night will I prove,
  This night will I go to the sepulchre's jaw
  Alone will I glut its all conquering maw'-- _20
  
  'No! no loved Adolphus thy Agnes will share,
  In the tomb all the dangers that wait for you there,
  I fear not the spirit,--I fear not the grave,
  My dearest Adolphus I'd perish to save'--
  
  'Nay seek not to say that thy love shall not go, _25
  But spare me those ages of horror and woe,
  For I swear to thee here that I'll perish ere day,
  If you go unattended by Agnes away'--
  
  The night it was bleak the fierce storm raged around,
  The lightning's blue fire-light flashed on the ground, _30
  Strange forms seemed to flit,--and howl tidings of fate,
  As Agnes advanced to the sepulchre gate.--
  
  The youth struck the portal,--the echoing sound
  Was fearfully rolled midst the tombstones around,
  The blue lightning gleamed o'er the dark chapel spire, _35
  And tinged were the storm clouds with sulphurous fire.
  
  Still they gazed on the tombstone where Conrad reclined,
  Yet they shrank at the cold chilling blast of the wind,
  When a strange silver brilliance pervaded the scene,
  And a figure advanced--tall in form--fierce in mien. _40
  
  A mantle encircled his shadowy form,
  As light as a gossamer borne on the storm,
  Celestial terror sat throned in his gaze,
  Like the midnight pestiferous meteor's blaze.--
  
  SPIRIT:
  Thy father, Adolphus! was false, false as hell, _45
  And Conrad has cause to remember it well,
  He ruined my Mother, despised me his son,
  I quitted the world ere my vengeance was done.
  
  I was nearly expiring--'twas close of the day,--
  A demon advanced to the bed where I lay, _50
  He gave me the power from whence I was hurled,
  To return to revenge, to return to the world,--
  
  Now Adolphus I'll seize thy best loved in my arms,
  I'll drag her to Hades all blooming in charms,
  On the black whirlwind's thundering pinion I'll ride, _55
  And fierce yelling fiends shall exult o'er thy bride--
  
  He spoke, and extending his ghastly arms wide,
  Majestic advanced with a swift noiseless stride,
  He clasped the fair Agnes--he raised her on high,
  And cleaving the roof sped his way to the sky-- _60
  
  All was now silent,--and over the tomb,
  Thicker, deeper, was swiftly extended a gloom,
  Adolphus in horror sank down on the stone,
  And his fleeting soul fled with a harrowing groan.
  
  DECEMBER, 1809.
  
  
  16. GHASTA OR, THE AVENGING DEMON!!!
  
  The idea of the following tale was taken from a few unconnected German
  Stanzas.--The principal Character is evidently the Wandering Jew, and
  although not mentioned by name, the burning Cross on his forehead
  undoubtedly alludes to that superstition, so prevalent in the part of
  Germany called the Black Forest, where this scene is supposed to lie.
  
  Hark! the owlet flaps her wing,
  In the pathless dell beneath,
  Hark! night ravens loudly sing,
  Tidings of despair and death.--
  
  Horror covers all the sky, _5
  Clouds of darkness blot the moon,
  Prepare! for mortal thou must die,
  Prepare to yield thy soul up soon--
  
  Fierce the tempest raves around,
  Fierce the volleyed lightnings fly, _10
  Crashing thunder shakes the ground,
  Fire and tumult fill the sky.--
  
  Hark! the tolling village bell,
  Tells the hour of midnight come,
  Now can blast the powers of Hell, _15
  Fiend-like goblins now can roam--
  
  See! his crest all stained with rain,
  A warrior hastening speeds his way,
  He starts, looks round him, starts again,
  And sighs for the approach of day. _20
  
  See! his frantic steed he reins,
  See! he lifts his hands on high,
  Implores a respite to his pains,
  From the powers of the sky.--
  
  He seeks an Inn, for faint from toil, _25
  Fatigue had bent his lofty form,
  To rest his wearied limbs awhile,
  Fatigued with wandering and the storm.
  
  ...
  ...
  
  Slow the door is opened wide--
  With trackless tread a stranger came, _30
  His form Majestic, slow his stride,
  He sate, nor spake,--nor told his name--
  
  Terror blanched the warrior's cheek,
  Cold sweat from his forehead ran,
  In vain his tongue essayed to speak,-- _35
  At last the stranger thus began:
  
  'Mortal! thou that saw'st the sprite,
  Tell me what I wish to know,
  Or come with me before 'tis light,
  Where cypress trees and mandrakes grow. _40
  
  'Fierce the avenging Demon's ire,
  Fiercer than the wintry blast,
  Fiercer than the lightning's fire,
  When the hour of twilight's past'--
  
  The warrior raised his sunken eye. _45
  It met the stranger's sullen scowl,
  'Mortal! Mortal! thou must die,'
  In burning letters chilled his soul.
  
  WARRIOR:
  Stranger! whoso'er you are,
  I feel impelled my tale to tell-- _50
  Horrors stranger shalt thou hear,
  Horrors drear as those of Hell.
  
  O'er my Castle silence reigned,
  Late the night and drear the hour,
  When on the terrace I observed, _55
  A fleeting shadowy mist to lower.--
  
  Light the cloud as summer fog,
  Which transient shuns the morning beam;
  Fleeting as the cloud on bog,
  That hangs or on the mountain stream.-- _60
  
  Horror seized my shuddering brain,
  Horror dimmed my starting eye.
  In vain I tried to speak,--In vain
  My limbs essayed the spot to fly--
  
  At last the thin and shadowy form, _65
  With noiseless, trackless footsteps came,--
  Its light robe floated on the storm,
  Its head was bound with lambent flame.
  
  In chilling voice drear as the breeze
  Which sweeps along th' autumnal ground, _70
  Which wanders through the leafless trees,
  Or the mandrake's groan which floats around.
  
  'Thou art mine and I am thine,
  'Till the sinking of the world,
  I am thine and thou art mine, _75
  'Till in ruin death is hurled--
  
  'Strong the power and dire the fate,
  Which drags me from the depths of Hell,
  Breaks the tomb's eternal gate,
  Where fiendish shapes and dead men yell, _80
  
  'Haply I might ne'er have shrank
  From flames that rack the guilty dead,
  Haply I might ne'er have sank
  On pleasure's flowery, thorny bed--
  
  --'But stay! no more I dare disclose, _85
  Of the tale I wish to tell,
  On Earth relentless were my woes,
  But fiercer are my pangs in Hell--
  
  'Now I claim thee as my love,
  Lay aside all chilling fear, _90
  My affection will I prove,
  Where sheeted ghosts and spectres are!
  
  'For thou art mine, and I am thine,
  'Till the dreaded judgement day,
  I am thine, and thou art mine-- _95
  Night is past--I must away.'
  
  Still I gazed, and still the form
  Pressed upon my aching sight,
  Still I braved the howling storm,
  When the ghost dissolved in night.-- _100
  
  Restless, sleepless fled the night,
  Sleepless as a sick man's bed,
  When he sighs for morning light,
  When he turns his aching head,--
  
  Slow and painful passed the day. _105
  Melancholy seized my brain,
  Lingering fled the hours away,
  Lingering to a wretch in pain.--
  
  At last came night, ah! horrid hour,
  Ah! chilling time that wakes the dead, _110
  When demons ride the clouds that lower,
  --The phantom sat upon my bed.
  
  In hollow voice, low as the sound
  Which in some charnel makes its moan,
  What floats along the burying ground, _115
  The phantom claimed me as her own.
  
  Her chilling finger on my head,
  With coldest touch congealed my soul--
  Cold as the finger of the dead,
  Or damps which round a tombstone roll-- _120
  
  Months are passed in lingering round,
  Every night the spectre comes,
  With thrilling step it shakes the ground,
  With thrilling step it round me roams--
  
  Stranger! I have told to thee, _125
  All the tale I have to tell--
  Stranger! canst thou tell to me,
  How to 'scape the powers of Hell?--
  
  STRANGER:
  Warrior! I can ease thy woes,
  Wilt thou, wilt thou, come with me-- _130
  Warrior! I can all disclose,
  Follow, follow, follow me.
  
  Yet the tempest's duskiest wing,
  Its mantle stretches o'er the sky,
  Yet the midnight ravens sing, _135
  'Mortal! Mortal! thou must die.'
  
  At last they saw a river clear,
  That crossed the heathy path they trod,
  The Stranger's look was wild and drear,
  The firm Earth shook beneath his nod-- _140
  
  He raised a wand above his head,
  He traced a circle on the plain,
  In a wild verse he called the dead,
  The dead with silent footsteps came.
  
  A burning brilliance on his head, _145
  Flaming filled the stormy air,
  In a wild verse he called the dead,
  The dead in motley crowd were there.--
  
  'Ghasta! Ghasta! come along,
  Bring thy fiendish crowd with thee, _150
  Quickly raise th' avenging Song,
  Ghasta! Ghasta! come to me.'
  
  Horrid shapes in mantles gray,
  Flit athwart the stormy night,
  'Ghasta! Ghasta! come away, _155
  Come away before 'tis light.'
  
  See! the sheeted Ghost they bring,
  Yelling dreadful o'er the heath,
  Hark! the deadly verse they sing,
  Tidings of despair and death! _160
  
  The yelling Ghost before him stands,
  See! she rolls her eyes around,
  Now she lifts her bony hands,
  Now her footsteps shake the ground.
  
  STRANGER:
  Phantom of Theresa say, _165
  Why to earth again you came,
  Quickly speak, I must away!
  Or you must bleach for aye in flame,--
  
  PHANTOM:
  Mighty one I know thee now,
  Mightiest power of the sky, _170
  Know thee by thy flaming brow,
  Know thee by thy sparkling eye.
  
  That fire is scorching! Oh! I came,
  From the caverned depth of Hell,
  My fleeting false Rodolph to claim, _175
  Mighty one! I know thee well.--
  
  STRANGER:
  Ghasta! seize yon wandering sprite,
  Drag her to the depth beneath,
  Take her swift, before 'tis light,
  Take her to the cells of death! _180
  
  Thou that heardst the trackless dead,
  In the mouldering tomb must lie,
  Mortal! look upon my head,
  Mortal! Mortal! thou must die.
  
  Of glowing flame a cross was there, _185
  Which threw a light around his form,
  Whilst his lank and raven hair,
  Floated wild upon the storm.--
  
  The warrior upwards turned his eyes,
  Gazed upon the cross of fire, _190
  There sat horror and surprise,
  There sat God's eternal ire.--
  
  A shivering through the Warrior flew,
  Colder than the nightly blast,
  Colder than the evening dew, _195
  When the hour of twilight's past.--
  
  Thunder shakes th' expansive sky,
  Shakes the bosom of the heath,
  'Mortal! Mortal! thou must die'--
  The warrior sank convulsed in death. _200
  
  JANUARY, 1810.
  
  NOTES:
  _114 its]it 1810.
  _115 What]query Which?
  
  
  17. FRAGMENT, OR THE TRIUMPH OF CONSCIENCE.
  
  'Twas dead of the night when I sate in my dwelling,
  One glimmering lamp was expiring and low,--
  Around the dark tide of the tempest was swelling,
  Along the wild mountains night-ravens were yelling,
  They bodingly presaged destruction and woe! _5
  
  'Twas then that I started, the wild storm was howling,
  Nought was seen, save the lightning that danced on the sky,
  Above me the crash of the thunder was rolling,
  And low, chilling murmurs the blast wafted by.--
  
  My heart sank within me, unheeded the jar _10
  Of the battling clouds on the mountain-tops broke,
  Unheeded the thunder-peal crashed in mine ear,
  This heart hard as iron was stranger to fear,
  But conscience in low noiseless whispering spoke.
  'Twas then that her form on the whirlwind uprearing, _15
  The dark ghost of the murdered Victoria strode,
  Her right hand a blood reeking dagger was bearing,
  She swiftly advanced to my lonesome abode.--
  I wildly then called on the tempest to bear me!
  
  ...
  ...
  
  ***
  
  
  POEMS FROM ST. IRVYNE, OR, THE ROSICRUCIAN.
  
  ["St. Irvyne; or The Rosicrucian", appeared early in 1811 (see
  "Bibliographical List"). Rossetti (1870) relying on a passage in
  Medwin's "Life of Shelley" (1 page 74), assigns 1, 4, 5, and 6 to 1808,
  and 2 and 4 to 1809. The titles of 1, 3, 4, and 5 are Rossetti's; those
  of 2 and 6 are Dowden's.]
  
  ***
  
  
  1.--VICTORIA.
  
  [Another version of "The Triumph of Conscience" immediately preceding.]
  
  1.
  'Twas dead of the night, when I sat in my dwelling;
  One glimmering lamp was expiring and low;
  Around, the dark tide of the tempest was swelling,
  Along the wild mountains night-ravens were yelling,--
  They bodingly presaged destruction and woe. _5
  
  2.
  'Twas then that I started!--the wild storm was howling,
  Nought was seen, save the lightning, which danced in the sky;
  Above me, the crash of the thunder was rolling,
  And low, chilling murmurs, the blast wafted by.
  
  3.
  My heart sank within me--unheeded the war _10
  Of the battling clouds, on the mountain-tops, broke;--
  Unheeded the thunder-peal crashed in mine ear--
  This heart, hard as iron, is stranger to fear;
  But conscience in low, noiseless whispering spoke.
  
  4.
  'Twas then that her form on the whirlwind upholding, _15
  The ghost of the murdered Victoria strode;
  In her right hand, a shadowy shroud she was holding,
  She swiftly advanced to my lonesome abode.
  
  5.
  I wildly then called on the tempest to bear me--'
  
  ...
  
  NOTE:
  1.--Victoria: without title, 1811.
  
  
  2.--ON THE DARK HEIGHT OF JURA.
  
  1.
  Ghosts of the dead! have I not heard your yelling
  Rise on the night-rolling breath of the blast,
  When o'er the dark aether the tempest is swelling,
  And on eddying whirlwind the thunder-peal passed?
  
  2.
  For oft have I stood on the dark height of Jura, _5
  Which frowns on the valley that opens beneath;
  Oft have I braved the chill night-tempest's fury,
  Whilst around me, I thought, echoed murmurs of death.
  
  3.
  And now, whilst the winds of the mountain are howling,
  O father! thy voice seems to strike on mine ear; _10
  In air whilst the tide of the night-storm is rolling,
  It breaks on the pause of the elements' jar.
  
  4.
  On the wing of the whirlwind which roars o'er the mountain
  Perhaps rides the ghost of my sire who is dead:
  On the mist of the tempest which hangs o'er the fountain,
  Whilst a wreath of dark vapour encircles his head.
  
  NOTE:
  2.--On the Dark, etc.: without title, 1811;
   The Father's Spectre, Rossetti, 1870.
  
  
  3.--SISTER ROSA: A BALLAD.
  
  1.
  The death-bell beats!--
  The mountain repeats
  The echoing sound of the knell;
  And the dark Monk now
  Wraps the cowl round his brow, _5
  As he sits in his lonely cell.
  
  2.
  And the cold hand of death
  Chills his shuddering breath,
  As he lists to the fearful lay
  Which the ghosts of the sky, _10
  As they sweep wildly by,
  Sing to departed day.
  And they sing of the hour
  When the stern fates had power
  To resolve Rosa's form to its clay. _15
  
  3.
  But that hour is past;
  And that hour was the last
  Of peace to the dark Monk's brain.
  Bitter tears, from his eyes, gushed silent and fast;
  And he strove to suppress them in vain. _20
  
  4.
  Then his fair cross of gold he dashed on the floor,
  When the death-knell struck on his ear.--
  'Delight is in store
  For her evermore;
  But for me is fate, horror, and fear.' _25
  
  5.
  Then his eyes wildly rolled,
  When the death-bell tolled,
  And he raged in terrific woe.
  And he stamped on the ground,--
  But when ceased the sound, _30
  Tears again began to flow.
  
  6.
  And the ice of despair
  Chilled the wild throb of care,
  And he sate in mute agony still;
  Till the night-stars shone through the cloudless air, _35
  And the pale moonbeam slept on the hill.
  
  7.
  Then he knelt in his cell:--
  And the horrors of hell
  Were delights to his agonized pain,
  And he prayed to God to dissolve the spell, _40
  Which else must for ever remain.
  
  8.
  And in fervent pray'r he knelt on the ground,
  Till the abbey bell struck One:
  His feverish blood ran chill at the sound:
  A voice hollow and horrible murmured around-- _45
  'The term of thy penance is done!'
  
  9.
  Grew dark the night;
  The moonbeam bright
  Waxed faint on the mountain high;
  And, from the black hill, _50
  Went a voice cold and still,--
  'Monk! thou art free to die.'
  
  10.
  Then he rose on his feet,
  And his heart loud did beat,
  And his limbs they were palsied with dread; _55
  Whilst the grave's clammy dew
  O'er his pale forehead grew;
  And he shuddered to sleep with the dead.
  
  11.
  And the wild midnight storm
  Raved around his tall form, _60
  As he sought the chapel's gloom:
  And the sunk grass did sigh
  To the wind, bleak and high,
  As he searched for the new-made tomb.
  
  12.
  And forms, dark and high, _65
  Seemed around him to fly,
  And mingle their yells with the blast:
  And on the dark wall
  Half-seen shadows did fall,
  As enhorrored he onward passed. _70
  
  13.
  And the storm-fiends wild rave
  O'er the new-made grave,
  And dread shadows linger around.
  The Monk called on God his soul to save,
  And, in horror, sank on the ground. _75
  
  14.
  Then despair nerved his arm
  To dispel the charm,
  And he burst Rosa's coffin asunder.
  And the fierce storm did swell
  More terrific and fell, _80
  And louder pealed the thunder.
  
  15.
  And laughed, in joy, the fiendish throng,
  Mixed with ghosts of the mouldering dead:
  And their grisly wings, as they floated along,
  Whistled in murmurs dread. _85
  
  16.
  And her skeleton form the dead Nun reared
  Which dripped with the chill dew of hell.
  In her half-eaten eyeballs two pale flames appeared,
  And triumphant their gleam on the dark Monk glared,
  As he stood within the cell. _90
  
  17.
  And her lank hand lay on his shuddering brain;
  But each power was nerved by fear.--
  'I never, henceforth, may breathe again;
  Death now ends mine anguished pain.--
  The grave yawns,--we meet there.' _95
  
  18.
  And her skeleton lungs did utter the sound,
  So deadly, so lone, and so fell,
  That in long vibrations shuddered the ground;
  And as the stern notes floated around,
  A deep groan was answered from hell.
  
  NOTE:
  3.--Sister Rosa: Ballad, 1811.
  
  
  4.--ST. IRVYNE'S TOWER.
  
  1.
  How swiftly through Heaven's wide expanse
  Bright day's resplendent colours fade!
  How sweetly does the moonbeam's glance
  With silver tint St. Irvyne's glade!
  
  2.
  No cloud along the spangled air, _5
  Is borne upon the evening breeze;
  How solemn is the scene! how fair
  The moonbeams rest upon the trees!
  
  3.
  Yon dark gray turret glimmers white,
  Upon it sits the mournful owl; _10
  Along the stillness of the night,
  Her melancholy shriekings roll.
  
  4.
  But not alone on Irvyne's tower,
  The silver moonbeam pours her ray;
  It gleams upon the ivied bower, _15
  It dances in the cascade's spray.
  
  5.
  'Ah! why do dark'ning shades conceal
  The hour, when man must cease to be?
  Why may not human minds unveil
  The dim mists of futurity?-- _20
  
  6.
  'The keenness of the world hath torn
  The heart which opens to its blast;
  Despised, neglected, and forlorn,
  Sinks the wretch in death at last.'
  
  NOTE:
  4.--St. Irvyne's Tower: Song, 1810.
  
  
  5.--BEREAVEMENT.
  
  1.
  How stern are the woes of the desolate mourner,
  As he bends in still grief o'er the hallowed bier,
  As enanguished he turns from the laugh of the scorner,
  And drops, to Perfection's remembrance, a tear;
  When floods of despair down his pale cheek are streaming, _5
  When no blissful hope on his bosom is beaming,
  Or, if lulled for awhile, soon he starts from his dreaming,
  And finds torn the soft ties to affection so dear.
  
  2.
  Ah! when shall day dawn on the night of the grave,
  Or summer succeed to the winter of death? _10
  Rest awhile, hapless victim, and Heaven will save
  The spirit, that faded away with the breath.
  Eternity points in its amaranth bower,
  Where no clouds of fate o'er the sweet prospect lower,
  Unspeakable pleasure, of goodness the dower, _15
  When woe fades away like the mist of the heath.
  
  NOTE:
  5.--Bereavement: Song, 1811.
  
  
  6.--THE DROWNED LOVER.
  
  1.
  Ah! faint are her limbs, and her footstep is weary,
  Yet far must the desolate wanderer roam;
  Though the tempest is stern, and the mountain is dreary,
  She must quit at deep midnight her pitiless home.
  I see her swift foot dash the dew from the whortle, _5
  As she rapidly hastes to the green grove of myrtle;
  And I hear, as she wraps round her figure the kirtle,
  'Stay thy boat on the lake,--dearest Henry, I come.'
  
  2.
  High swelled in her bosom the throb of affection,
  As lightly her form bounded over the lea, _10
  And arose in her mind every dear recollection;
  'I come, dearest Henry, and wait but for thee.'
  How sad, when dear hope every sorrow is soothing,
  When sympathy's swell the soft bosom is moving,
  And the mind the mild joys of affection is proving, _15
  Is the stern voice of fate that bids happiness flee!
  
  3.
  Oh! dark lowered the clouds on that horrible eve,
  And the moon dimly gleamed through the tempested air;
  Oh! how could fond visions such softness deceive?
  Oh! how could false hope rend, a bosom so fair? _20
  Thy love's pallid corse the wild surges are laving,
  O'er his form the fierce swell of the tempest is raving;
  But, fear not, parting spirit; thy goodness is saving,
  In eternity's bowers, a seat for thee there.
  
  6.--The Drowned Lover: Song. 1811; The Lake-Storm, Rossetti, 1870.
  
  ***
  
  
  POSTHUMOUS FRAGMENTS OF MARGARET MCHOLSON.
  
  Being Poems found amongst the Papers of that noted Female who attempted
  the life of the King in 1786. Edited by John Fitzvictor.
  
  [The "Posthumous Fragments", published at Oxford by Shelley, appeared in
  November, 1810. See "Bibliographical List".]
  
  ADVERTISEMENT.
  
  The energy and native genius of these Fragments must be the only apology
  which the Editor can make for thus intruding them on the public notice.
  The first I found with no title, and have left it so. It is intimately
  connected with the dearest interests of universal happiness; and much as
  we may deplore the fatal and enthusiastic tendency which the ideas of
  this poor female had acquired, we cannot fail to pay the tribute of
  unequivocal regret to the departed memory of genius, which, had it been
  rightly organized, would have made that intellect, which has since
  become the victim of frenzy and despair, a most brilliant ornament to
  society.
  
  In case the sale of these Fragments evinces that the public have any
  curiosity to be presented with a more copious collection of my
  unfortunate Aunt's poems, I have other papers in my possession which
  shall, in that case, be subjected to their notice. It may be supposed
  they require much arrangement; but I send the following to the press in
  the same state in which they came into my possession. J. F.
  
  
  WAR.
  
  Ambition, power, and avarice, now have hurled
  Death, fate, and ruin, on a bleeding world.
  See! on yon heath what countless victims lie,
  Hark! what loud shrieks ascend through yonder sky;
  Tell then the cause, 'tis sure the avenger's rage _5
  Has swept these myriads from life's crowded stage:
  Hark to that groan, an anguished hero dies,
  He shudders in death's latest agonies;
  Yet does a fleeting hectic flush his cheek,
  Yet does his parting breath essay to speak-- _10
  'Oh God! my wife, my children--Monarch thou
  For whose support this fainting frame lies low;
  For whose support in distant lands I bleed,
  Let his friends' welfare be the warrior's meed.
  He hears me not--ah! no--kings cannot hear, _15
  For passion's voice has dulled their listless ear.
  To thee, then, mighty God, I lift my moan,
  Thou wilt not scorn a suppliant's anguished groan.
  Oh! now I die--but still is death's fierce pain--
  God hears my prayer--we meet, we meet again.' _20
  He spake, reclined him on death's bloody bed,
  And with a parting groan his spirit fled.
  Oppressors of mankind to YOU we owe
  The baleful streams from whence these miseries flow;
  For you how many a mother weeps her son, _25
  Snatched from life's course ere half his race was run!
  For you how many a widow drops a tear,
  In silent anguish, on her husband's bier!
  'Is it then Thine, Almighty Power,' she cries,
  'Whence tears of endless sorrow dim these eyes? _30
  Is this the system which Thy powerful sway,
  Which else in shapeless chaos sleeping lay,
  Formed and approved?--it cannot be--but oh!
  Forgive me, Heaven, my brain is warped by woe.'
  'Tis not--He never bade the war-note swell, _35
  He never triumphed in the work of hell--
  Monarchs of earth! thine is the baleful deed,
  Thine are the crimes for which thy subjects bleed.
  Ah! when will come the sacred fated time,
  When man unsullied by his leaders' crime, _40
  Despising wealth, ambition, pomp, and pride,
  Will stretch him fearless by his foe-men's side?
  Ah! when will come the time, when o'er the plain
  No more shall death and desolation reign?
  When will the sun smile on the bloodless field, _45
  And the stern warrior's arm the sickle wield?
  Not whilst some King, in cold ambition's dreams,
  Plans for the field of death his plodding schemes;
  Not whilst for private pique the public fall,
  And one frail mortal's mandate governs all. _50
  Swelled with command and mad with dizzying sway;
  Who sees unmoved his myriads fade away.
  Careless who lives or dies--so that he gains
  Some trivial point for which he took the pains.
  What then are Kings?--I see the trembling crowd, _55
  I hear their fulsome clamours echoed loud;
  Their stern oppressor pleased appears awhile,
  But April's sunshine is a Monarch's smile--
  Kings are but dust--the last eventful day
  Will level all and make them lose their sway; _60
  Will dash the sceptre from the Monarch's hand,
  And from the warrior's grasp wrest the ensanguined brand.
  Oh! Peace, soft Peace, art thou for ever gone,
  Is thy fair form indeed for ever flown?
  And love and concord hast thou swept away, _65
  As if incongruous with thy parted sway?
  Alas, I fear thou hast, for none appear.
  Now o'er the palsied earth stalks giant Fear,
  With War, and Woe, and Terror, in his train;--
  List'ning he pauses on the embattled plain, _70
  Then speeding swiftly o'er the ensanguined heath,
  Has left the frightful work to Hell and Death.
  See! gory Ruin yokes his blood-stained car,
  He scents the battle's carnage from afar;
  Hell and Destruction mark his mad career, _75
  He tracks the rapid step of hurrying Fear;
  Whilst ruined towns and smoking cities tell,
  That thy work, Monarch, is the work of Hell.
  'It is thy work!' I hear a voice repeat,
  Shakes the broad basis of thy bloodstained seat; _80
  And at the orphan's sigh, the widow's moan,
  Totters the fabric of thy guilt-stained throne--
  'It is thy work, O Monarch;' now the sound
  Fainter and fainter, yet is borne around,
  Yet to enthusiast ears the murmurs tell _85
  That Heaven, indignant at the work of Hell,
  Will soon the cause, the hated cause remove,
  Which tears from earth peace, innocence, and love.
  
  NOTE:
  War: the title is Woodberry's, 1893; no title, 1810.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT: SUPPOSED TO BE AN EPITHALAMIUM OF FRANCIS RAVAILLAC
  AND CHARLOTTE CORDAY.
  
  'Tis midnight now--athwart the murky air,
  Dank lurid meteors shoot a livid gleam;
  From the dark storm-clouds flashes a fearful glare,
  It shows the bending oak, the roaring stream.
  
  I pondered on the woes of lost mankind, _5
  I pondered on the ceaseless rage of Kings;
  My rapt soul dwelt upon the ties that bind
  The mazy volume of commingling things,
  When fell and wild misrule to man stern sorrow brings.
  
  I heard a yell--it was not the knell, _10
  When the blasts on the wild lake sleep,
  That floats on the pause of the summer gale's swell,
  O'er the breast of the waveless deep.
  
  I thought it had been death's accents cold
  That bade me recline on the shore; _15
  I laid mine hot head on the surge-beaten mould,
  And thought to breathe no more.
  
  But a heavenly sleep
  That did suddenly steep
  In balm my bosom's pain, _20
  Pervaded my soul,
  And free from control,
  Did mine intellect range again.
  
  Methought enthroned upon a silvery cloud,
  Which floated mid a strange and brilliant light; _25
  My form upborne by viewless aether rode,
  And spurned the lessening realms of earthly night.
  What heavenly notes burst on my ravished ears,
  What beauteous spirits met my dazzled eye!
  Hark! louder swells the music of the spheres, _30
  More clear the forms of speechless bliss float by,
  And heavenly gestures suit aethereal melody.
  
  But fairer than the spirits of the air,
  More graceful than the Sylph of symmetry,
  Than the enthusiast's fancied love more fair, _35
  Were the bright forms that swept the azure sky.
  Enthroned in roseate light, a heavenly band
  Strewed flowers of bliss that never fade away;
  They welcome virtue to its native land,
  And songs of triumph greet the joyous day _40
  When endless bliss the woes of fleeting life repay.
  
  Congenial minds will seek their kindred soul,
  E'en though the tide of time has rolled between;
  They mock weak matter's impotent control,
  And seek of endless life the eternal scene. _45
  At death's vain summons THIS will never die,
  In Nature's chaos THIS will not decay--
  These are the bands which closely, warmly, tie
  Thy soul, O Charlotte, 'yond this chain of clay,
  To him who thine must be till time shall fade away. _50
  
  Yes, Francis! thine was the dear knife that tore
  A tyrant's heart-strings from his guilty breast,
  Thine was the daring at a tyrant's gore,
  To smile in triumph, to contemn the rest;
  And thine, loved glory of thy sex! to tear _55
  From its base shrine a despot's haughty soul,
  To laugh at sorrow in secure despair,
  To mock, with smiles, life's lingering control,
  And triumph mid the griefs that round thy fate did roll.
  
  Yes! the fierce spirits of the avenging deep _60
  With endless tortures goad their guilty shades.
  I see the lank and ghastly spectres sweep
  Along the burning length of yon arcades;
  And I see Satan stalk athwart the plain;
  He hastes along the burning soil of Hell. _65
  'Welcome, ye despots, to my dark domain,
  With maddening joy mine anguished senses swell
  To welcome to their home the friends I love so well.'
  
  ...
  
  Hark! to those notes, how sweet, how thrilling sweet
  They echo to the sound of angels' feet. _70
  
  ...
  
  Oh haste to the bower where roses are spread,
  For there is prepared thy nuptial bed.
  Oh haste--hark! hark!--they're gone.
  
  ...
  
  CHORUS OF SPIRITS:
  Stay, ye days of contentment and joy,
  Whilst love every care is erasing, _75
  Stay ye pleasures that never can cloy,
  And ye spirits that can never cease pleasing.
  
  And if any soft passion be near,
  Which mortals, frail mortals, can know,
  Let love shed on the bosom a tear, _80
  And dissolve the chill ice-drop of woe.
  
  SYMPHONY.
  
  FRANCIS:
  'Soft, my dearest angel, stay,
  Oh! you suck my soul away;
  Suck on, suck on, I glow, I glow!
  Tides of maddening passion roll, _85
  And streams of rapture drown my soul.
  Now give me one more billing kiss,
  Let your lips now repeat the bliss,
  Endless kisses steal my breath,
  No life can equal such a death.' _90
  
  CHARLOTTE:
  'Oh! yes I will kiss thine eyes so fair,
  And I will clasp thy form;
  Serene is the breath of the balmy air,
  But I think, love, thou feelest me warm
  And I will recline on thy marble neck _95
  Till I mingle into thee;
  And I will kiss the rose on thy cheek,
  And thou shalt give kisses to me.
  For here is no morn to flout our delight,
  Oh! dost thou not joy at this? _100
  And here we may lie an endless night,
  A long, long night of bliss.'
  
  Spirits! when raptures move,
  Say what it is to love,
  When passion's tear stands on the cheek, _105
  When bursts the unconscious sigh;
  And the tremulous lips dare not speak
  What is told by the soul-felt eye.
  But what is sweeter to revenge's ear
  Than the fell tyrant's last expiring yell? _110
  Yes! than love's sweetest blisses 'tis more dear
  To drink the floatings of a despot's knell.
  I wake--'tis done--'tis over.
  
  NOTE:
  _66 ye]thou 1810.
  
  ***
  
  
  DESPAIR.
  
  And canst thou mock mine agony, thus calm
  In cloudless radiance, Queen of silver night?
  Can you, ye flow'rets, spread your perfumed balm
  Mid pearly gems of dew that shine so bright?
  And you wild winds, thus can you sleep so still _5
  Whilst throbs the tempest of my breast so high?
  Can the fierce night-fiends rest on yonder hill,
  And, in the eternal mansions of the sky,
  Can the directors of the storm in powerless silence lie?
  
  Hark! I hear music on the zephyr's wing, _10
  Louder it floats along the unruffled sky;
  Some fairy sure has touched the viewless string--
  Now faint in distant air the murmurs die.
  Awhile it stills the tide of agony.
  Now--now it loftier swells--again stern woe _15
  Arises with the awakening melody.
  Again fierce torments, such as demons know,
  In bitterer, feller tide, on this torn bosom flow.
  
  Arise ye sightless spirits of the storm,
  Ye unseen minstrels of the aereal song, _20
  Pour the fierce tide around this lonely form,
  And roll the tempest's wildest swell along.
  Dart the red lightning, wing the forked flash,
  Pour from thy cloud-formed hills the thunder's roar;
  Arouse the whirlwind--and let ocean dash _25
  In fiercest tumult on the rocking shore,--
  Destroy this life or let earth's fabric be no more.
  
  Yes! every tie that links me here is dead;
  Mysterious Fate, thy mandate I obey,
  Since hope and peace, and joy, for aye are fled, _30
  I come, terrific power, I come away.
  Then o'er this ruined soul let spirits of Hell,
  In triumph, laughing wildly, mock its pain;
  And though with direst pangs mine heart-strings swell,
  I'll echo back their deadly yells again, _35
  Cursing the power that ne'er made aught in vain.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT.
  
  Yes! all is past--swift time has fled away,
  Yet its swell pauses on my sickening mind;
  How long will horror nerve this frame of clay?
  I'm dead, and lingers yet my soul behind.
  Oh! powerful Fate, revoke thy deadly spell, _5
  And yet that may not ever, ever be,
  Heaven will not smile upon the work of Hell;
  Ah! no, for Heaven cannot smile on me;
  Fate, envious Fate, has sealed my wayward destiny.
  
  I sought the cold brink of the midnight surge, _10
  I sighed beneath its wave to hide my woes,
  The rising tempest sung a funeral dirge,
  And on the blast a frightful yell arose.
  Wild flew the meteors o'er the maddened main,
  Wilder did grief athwart my bosom glare; _15
  Stilled was the unearthly howling, and a strain,
  Swelled mid the tumult of the battling air,
  'Twas like a spirit's song, but yet more soft and fair.
  
  I met a maniac--like he was to me,
  I said--'Poor victim, wherefore dost thou roam? _20
  And canst thou not contend with agony,
  That thus at midnight thou dost quit thine home?'
  'Ah there she sleeps: cold is her bloodless form,
  And I will go to slumber in her grave;
  And then our ghosts, whilst raves the maddened storm, _25
  Will sweep at midnight o'er the wildered wave;
  Wilt thou our lowly beds with tears of pity lave?'
  
  'Ah! no, I cannot shed the pitying tear,
  This breast is cold, this heart can feel no more--
  But I can rest me on thy chilling bier, _30
  Can shriek in horror to the tempest's roar.'
  
  ***
  
  
  THE SPECTRAL HORSEMAN.
  
  What was the shriek that struck Fancy's ear
  As it sate on the ruins of time that is past?
  Hark! it floats on the fitful blast of the wind,
  And breathes to the pale moon a funeral sigh.
  It is the Benshie's moan on the storm, _5
  Or a shivering fiend that thirsting for sin,
  Seeks murder and guilt when virtue sleeps,
  Winged with the power of some ruthless king,
  And sweeps o'er the breast of the prostrate plain.
  It was not a fiend from the regions of Hell _10
  That poured its low moan on the stillness of night:
  It was not a ghost of the guilty dead,
  Nor a yelling vampire reeking with gore;
  But aye at the close of seven years' end,
  That voice is mixed with the swell of the storm, _15
  And aye at the close of seven years' end,
  A shapeless shadow that sleeps on the hill
  Awakens and floats on the mist of the heath.
  It is not the shade of a murdered man,
  Who has rushed uncalled to the throne of his God, _20
  And howls in the pause of the eddying storm.
  This voice is low, cold, hollow, and chill,
  'Tis not heard by the ear, but is felt in the soul.
  'Tis more frightful far than the death-daemon's scream,
  Or the laughter of fiends when they howl o'er the corpse _25
  Of a man who has sold his soul to Hell.
  It tells the approach of a mystic form,
  A white courser bears the shadowy sprite;
  More thin they are than the mists of the mountain,
  When the clear moonlight sleeps on the waveless lake. _30
  More pale HIS cheek than the snows of Nithona,
  When winter rides on the northern blast,
  And howls in the midst of the leafless wood.
  Yet when the fierce swell of the tempest is raving,
  And the whirlwinds howl in the caves of Inisfallen, _35
  Still secure mid the wildest war of the sky,
  The phantom courser scours the waste,
  And his rider howls in the thunder's roar.
  O'er him the fierce bolts of avenging Heaven
  Pause, as in fear, to strike his head. _40
  The meteors of midnight recoil from his figure,
  Yet the 'wildered peasant, that oft passes by,
  With wonder beholds the blue flash through his form:
  And his voice, though faint as the sighs of the dead,
  The startled passenger shudders to hear, _45
  More distinct than the thunder's wildest roar.
  Then does the dragon, who, chained in the caverns
  To eternity, curses the champion of Erin,
  Moan and yell loud at the lone hour of midnight,
  And twine his vast wreaths round the forms of the daemons; _50
  Then in agony roll his death-swimming eyeballs,
  Though 'wildered by death, yet never to die!
  Then he shakes from his skeleton folds the nightmares,
  Who, shrieking in agony, seek the couch
  Of some fevered wretch who courts sleep in vain; _55
  Then the tombless ghosts of the guilty dead
  In horror pause on the fitful gale.
  They float on the swell of the eddying tempest,
  And scared seek the caves of gigantic...
  Where their thin forms pour unearthly sounds _60
  On the blast that sweets the breast of the lake,
  And mingles its swell with the moonlight air.
  
  ***
  
  
  MELODY TO A SCENE OF FORMER TIMES.
  
  Art thou indeed forever gone,
  Forever, ever, lost to me?
  Must this poor bosom beat alone,
  Or beat at all, if not for thee?
  Ah! why was love to mortals given, _5
  To lift them to the height of Heaven,
  Or dash them to the depths of Hell?
  Yet I do not reproach thee, dear!
  Ah, no! the agonies that swell
  This panting breast, this frenzied brain, _10
  Might wake my --'s slumb'ring tear.
  Oh! Heaven is witness I did love,
  And Heaven does know I love thee still,
  Does know the fruitless sick'ning thrill,
  When reason's judgement vainly strove _15
  To blot thee from my memory;
  But which might never, never be.
  Oh! I appeal to that blest day
  When passion's wildest ecstasy
  Was coldness to the joys I knew, _20
  When every sorrow sunk away.
  Oh! I had never lived before,
  But now those blisses are no more.
  And now I cease to live again,
  I do not blame thee, love; ah, no! _25
  The breast that feels this anguished woe.
  Throbs for thy happiness alone.
  Two years of speechless bliss are gone,
  I thank thee, dearest, for the dream.
  'Tis night--what faint and distant scream _30
  Comes on the wild and fitful blast?
  It moans for pleasures that are past,
  It moans for days that are gone by.
  Oh! lagging hours, how slow you fly!
  I see a dark and lengthened vale, _35
  The black view closes with the tomb;
  But darker is the lowering gloom
  That shades the intervening dale.
  In visioned slumber for awhile
  I seem again to share thy smile, _40
  I seem to hang upon thy tone.
  Again you say, 'Confide in me,
  For I am thine, and thine alone,
  And thine must ever, ever be.'
  But oh! awak'ning still anew, _45
  Athwart my enanguished senses flew
  A fiercer, deadlier agony!
  
  [End of "Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson".]
  
  ***
  
  
  STANZA FROM A TRANSLATION OF THE MARSEILLAISE HYMN.
  
  [Published by Forman, "Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1876; dated 1810.]
  
  Tremble, Kings despised of man!
  Ye traitors to your Country,
  Tremble! Your parricidal plan
  At length shall meet its destiny...
  We all are soldiers fit to fight, _5
  But if we sink in glory's night
  Our mother Earth will give ye new
  The brilliant pathway to pursue
  Which leads to Death or Victory...
  
  ***
  
  
  BIGOTRY'S VICTIM.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated
  1809-10. The title is Rossetti's (1870).]
  
  1.
  Dares the lama, most fleet of the sons of the wind,
  The lion to rouse from his skull-covered lair?
  When the tiger approaches can the fast-fleeting hind
  Repose trust in his footsteps of air?
  No! Abandoned he sinks in a trance of despair, _5
  The monster transfixes his prey,
  On the sand flows his life-blood away;
  Whilst India's rocks to his death-yells reply,
  Protracting the horrible harmony.
  
  2.
  Yet the fowl of the desert, when danger encroaches, _10
  Dares fearless to perish defending her brood,
  Though the fiercest of cloud-piercing tyrants approaches
  Thirsting--ay, thirsting for blood;
  And demands, like mankind, his brother for food;
  Yet more lenient, more gentle than they; _15
  For hunger, not glory, the prey
  Must perish. Revenge does not howl in the dead.
  Nor ambition with fame crown the murderer's head.
  
  3.
  Though weak as the lama that bounds on the mountains,
  And endued not with fast-fleeting footsteps of air, _20
  Yet, yet will I draw from the purest of fountains,
  Though a fiercer than tiger is there.
  Though, more dreadful than death, it scatters despair,
  Though its shadow eclipses the day,
  And the darkness of deepest dismay _25
  Spreads the influence of soul-chilling terror around,
  And lowers on the corpses, that rot on the ground.
  
  4.
  They came to the fountain to draw from its stream
  Waves too pure, too celestial, for mortals to see;
  They bathed for awhile in its silvery beam, _30
  Then perished, and perished like me.
  For in vain from the grasp of the Bigot I flee;
  The most tenderly loved of my soul
  Are slaves to his hated control.
  He pursues me, he blasts me! 'Tis in vain that I fly: _35 -
  What remains, but to curse him,--to curse him and die?
  
  ***
  
  
  ON AN ICICLE THAT CLUNG TO THE GRASS OF A GRAVE.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated
  1809-10. The poem, with title as above, is included in the Esdaile
  manuscript book.]
  
  1.
  Oh! take the pure gem to where southerly breezes,
  Waft repose to some bosom as faithful as fair,
  In which the warm current of love never freezes,
  As it rises unmingled with selfishness there,
  Which, untainted by pride, unpolluted by care, _5
  Might dissolve the dim icedrop, might bid it arise,
  Too pure for these regions, to gleam in the skies.
  
  2.
  Or where the stern warrior, his country defending,
  Dares fearless the dark-rolling battle to pour,
  Or o'er the fell corpse of a dread tyrant bending, _10
  Where patriotism red with his guilt-reeking gore
  Plants Liberty's flag on the slave-peopled shore,
  With victory's cry, with the shout of the free,
  Let it fly, taintless Spirit, to mingle with thee.
  
  3.
  For I found the pure gem, when the daybeam returning, _15
  Ineffectual gleams on the snow-covered plain,
  When to others the wished-for arrival of morning
  Brings relief to long visions of soul-racking pain;
  But regret is an insult--to grieve is in vain:
  And why should we grieve that a spirit so fair _20
  Seeks Heaven to mix with its own kindred there?
  
  4.
  But still 'twas some Spirit of kindness descending
  To share in the load of mortality's woe,
  Who over thy lowly-built sepulchre bending
  Bade sympathy's tenderest teardrop to flow. _25
  Not for THEE soft compassion celestials did know,
  But if ANGELS can weep, sure MAN may repine,
  May weep in mute grief o'er thy low-laid shrine.
  
  5.
  And did I then say, for the altar of glory,
  That the earliest, the loveliest of flowers I'd entwine, _30
  Though with millions of blood-reeking victims 'twas gory,
  Though the tears of the widow polluted its shrine,
  Though around it the orphans, the fatherless pine?
  Oh! Fame, all thy glories I'd yield for a tear
  To shed on the grave of a heart so sincere. _35
  
  ***
  
  
  LOVE.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated 1811.
  The title is Rossetti's (1870).]
  
  Why is it said thou canst not live
  In a youthful breast and fair,
  Since thou eternal life canst give,
  Canst bloom for ever there?
  Since withering pain no power possessed, _5
  Nor age, to blanch thy vermeil hue,
  Nor time's dread victor, death, confessed,
  Though bathed with his poison dew,
  Still thou retain'st unchanging bloom,
  Fixed tranquil, even in the tomb. _10
  And oh! when on the blest, reviving,
  The day-star dawns of love,
  Each energy of soul surviving
  More vivid, soars above,
  Hast thou ne'er felt a rapturous thrill, _15
  Like June's warm breath, athwart thee fly,
  O'er each idea then to steal,
  When other passions die?
  Felt it in some wild noonday dream,
  When sitting by the lonely stream, _20
  Where Silence says, 'Mine is the dell';
  And not a murmur from the plain,
  And not an echo from the fell,
  Disputes her silent reign.
  
  ***
  
  
  ON A FETE AT CARLTON HOUSE: FRAGMENT.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870;
  dated 1811.]
  
  By the mossy brink,
  With me the Prince shall sit and think;
  Shall muse in visioned Regency,
  Rapt in bright dreams of dawning Royalty.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO A STAR.
  
  [Published (without title) by Hogg, "Life of Shelley", 1858; dated 1811.
  The title is Rossetti's (1870).]
  
  Sweet star, which gleaming o'er the darksome scene
  Through fleecy clouds of silvery radiance fliest,
  Spanglet of light on evening's shadowy veil,
  Which shrouds the day-beam from the waveless lake,
  Lighting the hour of sacred love; more sweet _5
  Than the expiring morn-star's paly fires:--
  Sweet star! When wearied Nature sinks to sleep,
  And all is hushed,--all, save the voice of Love,
  Whose broken murmurings swell the balmy blast
  Of soft Favonius, which at intervals _10
  Sighs in the ear of stillness, art thou aught but
  Lulling the slaves of interest to repose
  With that mild, pitying gaze? Oh, I would look
  In thy dear beam till every bond of sense
  Became enamoured-- _15
  
  ***
  
  
  TO MARY WHO DIED IN THIS OPINION.
  
  [Published by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870;
  dated 1810-11.]
  
  1.
  Maiden, quench the glare of sorrow
  Struggling in thine haggard eye:
  Firmness dare to borrow
  From the wreck of destiny;
  For the ray morn's bloom revealing _5
  Can never boast so bright an hue
  As that which mocks concealing,
  And sheds its loveliest light on you.
  
  2.
  Yet is the tie departed
  Which bound thy lovely soul to bliss? _10
  Has it left thee broken-hearted
  In a world so cold as this?
  Yet, though, fainting fair one,
  Sorrow's self thy cup has given,
  Dream thou'lt meet thy dear one,
  Never more to part, in Heaven. _15
  
  3.
  Existence would I barter
  For a dream so dear as thine,
  And smile to die a martyr
  On affection's bloodless shrine. _20
  Nor would I change for pleasure
  That withered hand and ashy cheek,
  If my heart enshrined a treasure
  Such as forces thine to break.
  
  ***
  
  
  A TALE OF SOCIETY AS IT IS: FROM FACTS, 1811.
  
  [Published (from Esdaile manuscript with title as above) by Rossetti,
  "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870. Rossetti's title is "Mother
  and Son".]
  
  1.
  She was an aged woman; and the years
  Which she had numbered on her toilsome way
  Had bowed her natural powers to decay.
  She was an aged woman; yet the ray
  Which faintly glimmered through her starting tears, _5
  Pressed into light by silent misery,
  Hath soul's imperishable energy.
  She was a cripple, and incapable
  To add one mite to gold-fed luxury:
  And therefore did her spirit dimly feel _10
  That poverty, the crime of tainting stain,
  Would merge her in its depths, never to rise again.
  
  2.
  One only son's love had supported her.
  She long had struggled with infirmity,
  Lingering to human life-scenes; for to die, _15
  When fate has spared to rend some mental tie,
  Would many wish, and surely fewer dare.
  But, when the tyrant's bloodhounds forced the child
  For his cursed power unhallowed arms to wield--
  Bend to another's will--become a thing _20
  More senseless than the sword of battlefield--
  Then did she feel keen sorrow's keenest sting;
  And many years had passed ere comfort they would bring.
  
  3.
  For seven years did this poor woman live
  In unparticipated solitude. _25
  Thou mightst have seen her in the forest rude
  Picking the scattered remnants of its wood.
  If human, thou mightst then have learned to grieve.
  The gleanings of precarious charity
  Her scantiness of food did scarce supply. _30
  The proofs of an unspeaking sorrow dwelt
  Within her ghastly hollowness of eye:
  Each arrow of the season's change she felt.
  Yet still she groans, ere yet her race were run,
  One only hope: it was--once more to see her son. _35
  
  4.
  It was an eve of June, when every star
  Spoke peace from Heaven to those on earth that live.
  She rested on the moor. 'Twas such an eve
  When first her soul began indeed to grieve:
  Then he was here; now he is very far. _40
  The sweetness of the balmy evening
  A sorrow o'er her aged soul did fling,
  Yet not devoid of rapture's mingled tear:
  A balm was in the poison of the sting.
  This aged sufferer for many a year _45
  Had never felt such comfort. She suppressed
  A sigh--and turning round, clasped William to her breast!
  
  5.
  And, though his form was wasted by the woe
  Which tyrants on their victims love to wreak,
  Though his sunk eyeballs and his faded cheek _50
  Of slavery's violence and scorn did speak,
  Yet did the aged woman's bosom glow.
  The vital fire seemed re-illumed within
  By this sweet unexpected welcoming.
  Oh, consummation of the fondest hope _55
  That ever soared on Fancy's wildest wing!
  Oh, tenderness that foundst so sweet a scope!
  Prince who dost pride thee on thy mighty sway,
  When THOU canst feel such love, thou shalt be great as they!
  
  6.
  Her son, compelled, the country's foes had fought, _60
  Had bled in battle; and the stern control
  Which ruled his sinews and coerced his soul
  Utterly poisoned life's unmingled bowl,
  And unsubduable evils on him brought.
  He was the shadow of the lusty child _65
  Who, when the time of summer season smiled,
  Did earn for her a meal of honesty,
  And with affectionate discourse beguiled
  The keen attacks of pain and poverty;
  Till Power, as envying her this only joy, _70
  From her maternal bosom tore the unhappy boy.
  
  7.
  And now cold charity's unwelcome dole
  Was insufficient to support the pair;
  And they would perish rather than would bear
  The law's stern slavery, and the insolent stare _75
  With which law loves to rend the poor man's soul--
  The bitter scorn, the spirit-sinking noise
  Of heartless mirth which women, men, and boys
  Wake in this scene of legal misery.
  
  ...
  
  NOTES:
  _28 grieve Esdaile manuscript; feel, 1870.
  _37 to those on earth that live Esdaile manuscripts; omitted, 1870.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO THE REPUBLICANS OF NORTH AMERICA.
  
  [Published (from the Esdaile manuscript with title as above) by
  Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1870; dated 1812.
  Rossetti's title is "The Mexican Revolution".]
  
  1.
  Brothers! between you and me
  Whirlwinds sweep and billows roar:
  Yet in spirit oft I see
  On thy wild and winding shore
  Freedom's bloodless banners wave,-- _5
  Feel the pulses of the brave
  Unextinguished in the grave,--
  See them drenched in sacred gore,--
  Catch the warrior's gasping breath
  Murmuring 'Liberty or death!' _10
  
  2.
  Shout aloud! Let every slave,
  Crouching at Corruption's throne,
  Start into a man, and brave
  Racks and chains without a groan:
  And the castle's heartless glow, _15
  And the hovel's vice and woe,
  Fade like gaudy flowers that blow--
  Weeds that peep, and then are gone
  Whilst, from misery's ashes risen,
  Love shall burst the captive's prison. _20
  
  3.
  Cotopaxi! bid the sound
  Through thy sister mountains ring,
  Till each valley smile around
  At the blissful welcoming!
  And, O thou stern Ocean deep, _25
  Thou whose foamy billows sweep
  Shores where thousands wake to weep
  Whilst they curse a villain king,
  On the winds that fan thy breast
  Bear thou news of Freedom's rest! _30
  
  4.
  Can the daystar dawn of love,
  Where the flag of war unfurled
  Floats with crimson stain above
  The fabric of a ruined world?
  Never but to vengeance driven _35
  When the patriot's spirit shriven
  Seeks in death its native Heaven!
  There, to desolation hurled,
  Widowed love may watch thy bier,
  Balm thee with its dying tear. _40
  
  ***
  
  
  TO IRELAND.
  
  [Published, 1-10, by Rossetti, "Complete Poetical Works of P. B. S.",
  1870; 11-17, 25-28, by Dowden, "Life of Shelley", 1887; 18-24 by
  Kingsland, "Poet-Lore", July, 1892. Dated 1812.]
  
  1.
  Bear witness, Erin! when thine injured isle
  Sees summer on its verdant pastures smile,
  Its cornfields waving in the winds that sweep
  The billowy surface of thy circling deep!
  Thou tree whose shadow o'er the Atlantic gave _5
  Peace, wealth and beauty, to its friendly wave, its blossoms fade,
  And blighted are the leaves that cast its shade;
  Whilst the cold hand gathers its scanty fruit,
  Whose chillness struck a canker to its root. _10
  
  2.
  I could stand
  Upon thy shores, O Erin, and could count
  The billows that, in their unceasing swell,
  Dash on thy beach, and every wave might seem
  An instrument in Time the giant's grasp, _15
  To burst the barriers of Eternity.
  Proceed, thou giant, conquering and to conquer;
  March on thy lonely way! The nations fall
  Beneath thy noiseless footstep; pyramids
  That for millenniums have defied the blast, _20
  And laughed at lightnings, thou dost crush to nought.
  Yon monarch, in his solitary pomp,
  Is but the fungus of a winter day
  That thy light footstep presses into dust.
  Thou art a conqueror, Time; all things give way _25
  Before thee but the 'fixed and virtuous will';
  The sacred sympathy of soul which was
  When thou wert not, which shall be when thou perishest.
  
  ...
  
  ***
  
  
  ON ROBERT EMMET'S GRAVE.
  
  [Published from the Esdaile manuscript book by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated 1812.]
  
  ...
  
  6.
  No trump tells thy virtues--the grave where they rest
  With thy dust shall remain unpolluted by fame,
  Till thy foes, by the world and by fortune caressed,
  Shall pass like a mist from the light of thy name.
  
  7.
  When the storm-cloud that lowers o'er the day-beam is gone, _5
  Unchanged, unextinguished its life-spring will shine;
  When Erin has ceased with their memory to groan,
  She will smile through the tears of revival on thine.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE RETROSPECT: CWM ELAN, 1812.
  
  [Published from the Esdaile manuscript book by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887.]
  
  A scene, which 'wildered fancy viewed
  In the soul's coldest solitude,
  With that same scene when peaceful love
  Flings rapture's colour o'er the grove,
  When mountain, meadow, wood and stream _5
  With unalloying glory gleam,
  And to the spirit's ear and eye
  Are unison and harmony.
  The moonlight was my dearer day;
  Then would I wander far away, _10
  And, lingering on the wild brook's shore
  To hear its unremitting roar,
  Would lose in the ideal flow
  All sense of overwhelming woe;
  Or at the noiseless noon of night _15
  Would climb some heathy mountain's height,
  And listen to the mystic sound
  That stole in fitful gasps around.
  I joyed to see the streaks of day
  Above the purple peaks decay, _20
  And watch the latest line of light
  Just mingling with the shades of night;
  For day with me was time of woe
  When even tears refused to flow;
  Then would I stretch my languid frame _25
  Beneath the wild woods' gloomiest shade,
  And try to quench the ceaseless flame
  That on my withered vitals preyed;
  Would close mine eyes and dream I were
  On some remote and friendless plain, _30
  And long to leave existence there,
  If with it I might leave the pain
  That with a finger cold and lean
  Wrote madness on my withering mien.
  
  It was not unrequited love _35
  That bade my 'wildered spirit rove;
  'Twas not the pride disdaining life,
  That with this mortal world at strife
  Would yield to the soul's inward sense,
  Then groan in human impotence, _40
  And weep because it is not given
  To taste on Earth the peace of Heaven.
  'Twas not that in the narrow sphere
  Where Nature fixed my wayward fate
  There was no friend or kindred dear _45
  Formed to become that spirit's mate,
  Which, searching on tired pinion, found
  Barren and cold repulse around;
  Oh, no! yet each one sorrow gave
  New graces to the narrow grave. _50
  For broken vows had early quelled
  The stainless spirit's vestal flame;
  Yes! whilst the faithful bosom swelled,
  Then the envenomed arrow came,
  And Apathy's unaltering eye _55
  Beamed coldness on the misery;
  And early I had learned to scorn
  The chains of clay that bound a soul
  Panting to seize the wings of morn,
  And where its vital fires were born _60
  To soar, and spur the cold control
  Which the vile slaves of earthly night
  Would twine around its struggling flight.
  
  Oh, many were the friends whom fame
  Had linked with the unmeaning name, _65
  Whose magic marked among mankind
  The casket of my unknown mind,
  Which hidden from the vulgar glare
  Imbibed no fleeting radiance there.
  My darksome spirit sought--it found _70
  A friendless solitude around.
  For who that might undaunted stand,
  The saviour of a sinking land,
  Would crawl, its ruthless tyrant's slave,
  And fatten upon Freedom's grave, _75
  Though doomed with her to perish, where
  The captive clasps abhorred despair.
  
  They could not share the bosom's feeling,
  Which, passion's every throb revealing,
  Dared force on the world's notice cold _80
  Thoughts of unprofitable mould,
  Who bask in Custom's fickle ray,
  Fit sunshine of such wintry day!
  They could not in a twilight walk
  Weave an impassioned web of talk, _85
  Till mysteries the spirits press
  In wild yet tender awfulness,
  Then feel within our narrow sphere
  How little yet how great we are!
  But they might shine in courtly glare, _90
  Attract the rabble's cheapest stare,
  And might command where'er they move
  A thing that bears the name of love;
  They might be learned, witty, gay,
  Foremost in fashion's gilt array, _95
  On Fame's emblazoned pages shine,
  Be princes' friends, but never mine!
  
  Ye jagged peaks that frown sublime,
  Mocking the blunted scythe of Time,
  Whence I would watch its lustre pale _100
  Steal from the moon o'er yonder vale
  Thou rock, whose bosom black and vast,
  Bared to the stream's unceasing flow,
  Ever its giant shade doth cast
  On the tumultuous surge below: _105
  
  Woods, to whose depths retires to die
  The wounded Echo's melody,
  And whither this lone spirit bent
  The footstep of a wild intent:
  
  Meadows! whose green and spangled breast _110
  These fevered limbs have often pressed,
  Until the watchful fiend Despair
  Slept in the soothing coolness there!
  Have not your varied beauties seen
  The sunken eye, the withering mien, _115
  Sad traces of the unuttered pain
  That froze my heart and burned my brain.
  How changed since Nature's summer form
  Had last the power my grief to charm,
  Since last ye soothed my spirit's sadness, _120
  Strange chaos of a mingled madness!
  Changed!--not the loathsome worm that fed
  In the dark mansions of the dead,
  Now soaring through the fields of air,
  And gathering purest nectar there, _125
  A butterfly, whose million hues
  The dazzled eye of wonder views,
  Long lingering on a work so strange,
  Has undergone so bright a change.
  How do I feel my happiness? _130
  I cannot tell, but they may guess
  Whose every gloomy feeling gone,
  Friendship and passion feel alone;
  Who see mortality's dull clouds
  Before affection's murmur fly, _135
  Whilst the mild glances of her eye
  Pierce the thin veil of flesh that shrouds
  The spirit's inmost sanctuary.
  O thou! whose virtues latest known,
  First in this heart yet claim'st a throne; _140
  Whose downy sceptre still shall share
  The gentle sway with virtue there;
  Thou fair in form, and pure in mind,
  Whose ardent friendship rivets fast
  The flowery band our fates that bind, _145
  Which incorruptible shall last
  When duty's hard and cold control
  Has thawed around the burning soul,--
  The gloomiest retrospects that bind
  With crowns of thorn the bleeding mind, _150
  The prospects of most doubtful hue
  That rise on Fancy's shuddering view,--
  Are gilt by the reviving ray
  Which thou hast flung upon my day.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT OF A SONNET.
  
  TO HARRIET.
  
  [Published from the Esdaile manuscript book by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated August 1, 1812.]
  
  Ever as now with Love and Virtue's glow
  May thy unwithering soul not cease to burn,
  Still may thine heart with those pure thoughts o'erflow
  Which force from mine such quick and warm return.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO HARRIET.
  
  [Published, 5-13, by Forman, "Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1876;
  58-69, by Shelley, "Notes to Queen Mab", 1813;
  and entire (from the Esdaile manuscript book) by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated 1812.]
  
  It is not blasphemy to hope that Heaven
  More perfectly will give those nameless joys
  Which throb within the pulses of the blood
  And sweeten all that bitterness which Earth
  Infuses in the heaven-born soul. O thou _5
  Whose dear love gleamed upon the gloomy path
  Which this lone spirit travelled, drear and cold,
  Yet swiftly leading to those awful limits
  Which mark the bounds of Time and of the space
  When Time shall be no more; wilt thou not turn _10
  Those spirit-beaming eyes and look on me,
  Until I be assured that Earth is Heaven,
  And Heaven is Earth?--will not thy glowing cheek,
  Glowing with soft suffusion, rest on mine,
  And breathe magnetic sweetness through the frame _15
  Of my corporeal nature, through the soul
  Now knit with these fine fibres? I would give
  The longest and the happiest day that fate
  Has marked on my existence but to feel
  ONE soul-reviving kiss...O thou most dear, _20
  'Tis an assurance that this Earth is Heaven,
  And Heaven the flower of that untainted seed
  Which springeth here beneath such love as ours.
  Harriet! let death all mortal ties dissolve,
  But ours shall not be mortal! The cold hand _25
  Of Time may chill the love of earthly minds
  Half frozen now; the frigid intercourse
  Of common souls lives but a summer's day;
  It dies, where it arose, upon this earth.
  But ours! oh, 'tis the stretch of Fancy's hope _30
  To portray its continuance as now,
  Warm, tranquil, spirit-healing; nor when age
  Has tempered these wild ecstasies, and given
  A soberer tinge to the luxurious glow
  Which blazing on devotion's pinnacle _35
  Makes virtuous passion supersede the power
  Of reason; nor when life's aestival sun
  To deeper manhood shall have ripened me;
  Nor when some years have added judgement's store
  To all thy woman sweetness, all the fire _40
  Which throbs in thine enthusiast heart; not then
  Shall holy friendship (for what other name
  May love like ours assume?), not even then
  Shall Custom so corrupt, or the cold forms
  Of this desolate world so harden us, _45
  As when we think of the dear love that binds
  Our souls in soft communion, while we know
  Each other's thoughts and feelings, can we say
  Unblushingly a heartless compliment,
  Praise, hate, or love with the unthinking world, _50
  Or dare to cut the unrelaxing nerve
  That knits our love to virtue. Can those eyes,
  Beaming with mildest radiance on my heart
  To purify its purity, e'er bend
  To soothe its vice or consecrate its fears? _55
  Never, thou second Self! Is confidence
  So vain in virtue that I learn to doubt
  The mirror even of Truth? Dark flood of Time,
  Roll as it listeth thee; I measure not
  By month or moments thy ambiguous course. _60
  Another may stand by me on thy brink,,
  And watch the bubble whirled beyond his ken,
  Which pauses at my feet. The sense of love,
  The thirst for action, and the impassioned thought
  Prolong my being; if I wake no more, _65
  My life more actual living will contain
  Than some gray veteran's of the world's cold school,
  Whose listless hours unprofitably roll
  By one enthusiast feeling unredeemed,
  Virtue and Love! unbending Fortitude, _70
  Freedom, Devotedness and Purity!
  That life my Spirit consecrates to you.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET.
  
  TO A BALLOON LADEN WITH KNOWLEDGE.
  
  [Published from the Esdaile manuscript book by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated August, 1812.]
  
  Bright ball of flame that through the gloom of even
  Silently takest thine aethereal way,
  And with surpassing glory dimm'st each ray
  Twinkling amid the dark blue depths of Heaven,--
  Unlike the fire thou bearest, soon shalt thou _5
  Fade like a meteor in surrounding gloom,
  Whilst that, unquenchable, is doomed to glow
  A watch-light by the patriot's lonely tomb;
  A ray of courage to the oppressed and poor;
  A spark, though gleaming on the hovel's hearth, _10
  Which through the tyrant's gilded domes shall roar;
  A beacon in the darkness of the Earth;
  A sun which, o'er the renovated scene,
  Shall dart like Truth where Falsehood yet has been.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONNET.
  
  ON LAUNCHING SOME BOTTLES FILLED WITH KNOWLEDGE INTO THE BRISTOL CHANNEL.
  
  [Published from the Esdaile manuscript book by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated August, 1812.]
  
  Vessels of heavenly medicine! may the breeze
  Auspicious waft your dark green forms to shore;
  Safe may ye stem the wide surrounding roar
  Of the wild whirlwinds and the raging seas;
  And oh! if Liberty e'er deigned to stoop _5
  From yonder lowly throne her crownless brow,
  Sure she will breathe around your emerald group
  The fairest breezes of her West that blow.
  Yes! she will waft ye to some freeborn soul
  Whose eye-beam, kindling as it meets your freight, _10
  Her heaven-born flame in suffering Earth will light,
  Until its radiance gleams from pole to pole,
  And tyrant-hearts with powerless envy burst
  To see their night of ignorance dispersed.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE DEVIL'S WALK.
  
  A BALLAD.
  
  [Published as a broadside by Shelley, 1812.]
  
  1.
  Once, early in the morning, Beelzebub arose,
  With care his sweet person adorning,
  He put on his Sunday clothes.
  
  2.
  He drew on a boot to hide his hoof, _5
  He drew on a glove to hide his claw,
  His horns were concealed by a Bras Chapeau,
  And the Devil went forth as natty a Beau
  As Bond-street ever saw.
  
  3.
  He sate him down, in London town, _10
  Before earth's morning ray;
  With a favourite imp he began to chat,
  On religion, and scandal, this and that,
  Until the dawn of day.
  
  4.
  And then to St. James's Court he went, _15
  And St. Paul's Church he took on his way;
  He was mighty thick with every Saint,
  Though they were formal and he was gay.
  
  5.
  The Devil was an agriculturist,
  And as bad weeds quickly grow, _20
  In looking over his farm, I wist,
  He wouldn't find cause for woe.
  
  6.
  He peeped in each hole, to each chamber stole,
  His promising live-stock to view;
  Grinning applause, he just showed them his claws, _25
  And they shrunk with affright from his ugly sight,
  Whose work they delighted to do.
  
  7.
  Satan poked his red nose into crannies so small
  One would think that the innocents fair,
  Poor lambkins! were just doing nothing at all _30
  But settling some dress or arranging some ball,
  But the Devil saw deeper there.
  
  8.
  A Priest, at whose elbow the Devil during prayer
  Sate familiarly, side by side,
  Declared that, if the Tempter were there, _35
  His presence he would not abide.
  Ah! ah! thought Old Nick, that's a very stale trick,
  For without the Devil, O favourite of Evil,
  In your carriage you would not ride.
  
  9.
  Satan next saw a brainless King, _40
  Whose house was as hot as his own;
  Many Imps in attendance were there on the wing,
  They flapped the pennon and twisted the sting,
  Close by the very Throne.
  
  10.
  Ah! ah! thought Satan, the pasture is good, _45
  My Cattle will here thrive better than others;
  They dine on news of human blood,
  They sup on the groans of the dying and dead,
  And supperless never will go to bed;
  Which will make them fat as their brothers. _50
  
  11.
  Fat as the Fiends that feed on blood,
  Fresh and warm from the fields of Spain,
  Where Ruin ploughs her gory way,
  Where the shoots of earth are nipped in the bud,
  Where Hell is the Victor's prey, _55
  Its glory the meed of the slain.
  
  12.
  Fat--as the Death-birds on Erin's shore,
  That glutted themselves in her dearest gore,
  And flitted round Castlereagh,
  When they snatched the Patriot's heart, that HIS grasp _60
  Had torn from its widow's maniac clasp,
  --And fled at the dawn of day.
  
  13.
  Fat--as the Reptiles of the tomb,
  That riot in corruption's spoil,
  That fret their little hour in gloom, _65
  And creep, and live the while.
  
  14.
  Fat as that Prince's maudlin brain,
  Which, addled by some gilded toy,
  Tired, gives his sweetmeat, and again
  Cries for it, like a humoured boy. _70
  
  15.
  For he is fat,--his waistcoat gay,
  When strained upon a levee day,
  Scarce meets across his princely paunch;
  And pantaloons are like half-moons
  Upon each brawny haunch. _75
  
  16.
  How vast his stock of calf! when plenty
  Had filled his empty head and heart,
  Enough to satiate foplings twenty,
  Could make his pantaloon seams start.
  
  17.
  The Devil (who sometimes is called Nature), _80
  For men of power provides thus well,
  Whilst every change and every feature,
  Their great original can tell.
  
  18.
  Satan saw a lawyer a viper slay,
  That crawled up the leg of his table, _85
  It reminded him most marvellously
  Of the story of Cain and Abel.
  
  19.
  The wealthy yeoman, as he wanders
  His fertile fields among,
  And on his thriving cattle ponders, _90
  Counts his sure gains, and hums a song;
  Thus did the Devil, through earth walking,
  Hum low a hellish song.
  
  20.
  For they thrive well whose garb of gore
  Is Satan's choicest livery, _95
  And they thrive well who from the poor
  Have snatched the bread of penury,
  And heap the houseless wanderer's store
  On the rank pile of luxury.
  
  21.
  The Bishops thrive, though they are big; _100
  The Lawyers thrive, though they are thin;
  For every gown, and every wig,
  Hides the safe thrift of Hell within.
  
  22.
  Thus pigs were never counted clean,
  Although they dine on finest corn; _105
  And cormorants are sin-like lean,
  Although they eat from night to morn.
  
  23.
  Oh! why is the Father of Hell in such glee,
  As he grins from ear to ear?
  Why does he doff his clothes joyfully, _110
  As he skips, and prances, and flaps his wing,
  As he sidles, leers, and twirls his sting,
  And dares, as he is, to appear?
  
  24.
  A statesman passed--alone to him,
  The Devil dare his whole shape uncover, _115
  To show each feature, every limb,
  Secure of an unchanging lover.
  
  25.
  At this known sign, a welcome sight,
  The watchful demons sought their King,
  And every Fiend of the Stygian night, _120
  Was in an instant on the wing.
  
  26.
  Pale Loyalty, his guilt-steeled brow,
  With wreaths of gory laurel crowned:
  The hell-hounds, Murder, Want and Woe,
  Forever hungering, flocked around; _125
  From Spain had Satan sought their food,
  'Twas human woe and human blood!
  
  27.
  Hark! the earthquake's crash I hear,--
  Kings turn pale, and Conquerors start,
  Ruffians tremble in their fear, _130
  For their Satan doth depart.
  
  28.
  This day Fiends give to revelry
  To celebrate their King's return,
  And with delight its Sire to see
  Hell's adamantine limits burn. _135
  
  29.
  But were the Devil's sight as keen
  As Reason's penetrating eye,
  His sulphurous Majesty I ween,
  Would find but little cause for joy.
  
  30.
  For the sons of Reason see _140
  That, ere fate consume the Pole,
  The false Tyrant's cheek shall be
  Bloodless as his coward soul.
  
  NOTE:
  _55 Where cj. Rossetti; When 1812.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT OF A SONNET.
  
  FAREWELL TO NORTH DEVON.
  
  [Published (from the Esdaile manuscript book) by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated August, 1812.]
  
  Where man's profane and tainting hand
  Nature's primaeval loveliness has marred,
  And some few souls of the high bliss debarred
  Which else obey her powerful command;
  ...mountain piles _5
  That load in grandeur Cambria's emerald vales.
  
  ***
  
  
  ON LEAVING LONDON FOR WALES.
  
  [Published (from the Esdaile manuscript book) by Dowden,
  "Life of Shelley", 1887; dated November, 1812.]
  
  Hail to thee, Cambria! for the unfettered wind
  Which from thy wilds even now methinks I feel,
  Chasing the clouds that roll in wrath behind,
  And tightening the soul's laxest nerves to steel;
  True mountain Liberty alone may heal _5
  The pain which Custom's obduracies bring,
  And he who dares in fancy even to steal
  One draught from Snowdon's ever sacred spring
  Blots out the unholiest rede of worldly witnessing.
  
  And shall that soul, to selfish peace resigned, _10
  So soon forget the woe its fellows share?
  Can Snowdon's Lethe from the free-born mind
  So soon the page of injured penury tear?
  Does this fine mass of human passion dare
  To sleep, unhonouring the patriot's fall, _15
  Or life's sweet load in quietude to bear
  While millions famish even in Luxury's hall,
  And Tyranny, high raised, stern lowers on all?
  
  No, Cambria! never may thy matchless vales
  A heart so false to hope and virtue shield; _20
  Nor ever may thy spirit-breathing gales
  Waft freshness to the slaves who dare to yield.
  For me!...the weapon that I burn to wield
  I seek amid thy rocks to ruin hurled,
  That Reason's flag may over Freedom's field, _25
  Symbol of bloodless victory, wave unfurled,
  A meteor-sign of love effulgent o'er the world.
  
  ...
  
  Do thou, wild Cambria, calm each struggling thought;
  Cast thy sweet veil of rocks and woods between,
  That by the soul to indignation wrought _30
  Mountains and dells be mingled with the scene;
  Let me forever be what I have been,
  But not forever at my needy door
  Let Misery linger speechless, pale and lean;
  I am the friend of the unfriended poor,-- _35
  Let me not madly stain their righteous cause in gore.
  
  ***
  
  
  THE WANDERING JEW'S SOLILOQUY.
  
  [Published (from the Esdaile manuscript book) by Bertram Dobell, 1887.]
  
  Is it the Eternal Triune, is it He
  Who dares arrest the wheels of destiny
  And plunge me in the lowest Hell of Hells?
  Will not the lightning's blast destroy my frame?
  Will not steel drink the blood-life where it swells? _5
  No--let me hie where dark Destruction dwells,
  To rouse her from her deeply caverned lair,
  And, taunting her cursed sluggishness to ire,
  Light long Oblivion's death-torch at its flame
  And calmly mount Annihilation's pyre. _10
  Tyrant of Earth! pale Misery's jackal Thou!
  Are there no stores of vengeful violent fate
  Within the magazines of Thy fierce hate?
  No poison in the clouds to bathe a brow
  That lowers on Thee with desperate contempt? _15
  Where is the noonday Pestilence that slew
  The myriad sons of Israel's favoured nation?
  Where the destroying Minister that flew
  Pouring the fiery tide of desolation
  Upon the leagued Assyrian's attempt? _20
  Where the dark Earthquake-daemon who engorged
  At the dread word Korah's unconscious crew?
  Or the Angel's two-edged sword of fire that urged
  Our primal parents from their bower of bliss
  (Reared by Thine hand) for errors not their own _25
  By Thine omniscient mind foredoomed, foreknown?
  Yes! I would court a ruin such as this,
  Almighty Tyrant! and give thanks to Thee--
  Drink deeply--drain the cup of hate; remit this--I may die.
  
  ***
  
  
  EVENING.
  
  TO HARRIET.
  
  [Published by Dowden, "Life of Shelley", 1887. Composed July 31, 1813.]
  
  O thou bright Sun! beneath the dark blue line
  Of western distance that sublime descendest,
  And, gleaming lovelier as thy beams decline,
  Thy million hues to every vapour lendest,
  And, over cobweb lawn and grove and stream _5
  Sheddest the liquid magic of thy light,
  Till calm Earth, with the parting splendour bright,
  Shows like the vision of a beauteous dream;
  What gazer now with astronomic eye
  Could coldly count the spots within thy sphere? _10
  Such were thy lover, Harriet, could he fly
  The thoughts of all that makes his passion dear,
  And, turning senseless from thy warm caress,--
  Pick flaws in our close-woven happiness.
  
  ***
  
  
  TO IANTHE.
  
  [Published by Dowden, "Life of Shelley", 1887. Composed September, 1813.]
  
  I love thee, Baby! for thine own sweet sake;
  Those azure eyes, that faintly dimpled cheek,
  Thy tender frame, so eloquently weak,
  Love in the sternest heart of hate might wake;
  But more when o'er thy fitful slumber bending _5
  Thy mother folds thee to her wakeful heart,
  Whilst love and pity, in her glances blending,
  All that thy passive eyes can feel impart:
  More, when some feeble lineaments of her,
  Who bore thy weight beneath her spotless bosom, _10
  As with deep love I read thy face, recur,--
  More dear art thou, O fair and fragile blossom;
  Dearest when most thy tender traits express
  The image of thy mother's loveliness.
  
  ***
  
  
  SONG FROM THE WANDERING JEW.
  
  [Published as Shelley's by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847, 1 page 58.]
  
  See yon opening flower
  Spreads its fragrance to the blast;
  It fades within an hour,
  Its decay is pale--is fast.
  Paler is yon maiden; _5
  Faster is her heart's decay;
  Deep with sorrow laden,
  She sinks in death away.
  
  ***
  
  
  FRAGMENT FROM THE WANDERING JEW.
  
  [Published as Shelley's by Medwin, "Life of Shelley", 1847, 1 page 56.]
  
  The Elements respect their Maker's seal!
  Still Like the scathed pine tree's height,
  Braving the tempests of the night
  Have I 'scaped the flickering flame.
  Like the scathed pine, which a monument stands _5
  Of faded grandeur, which the brands
  Of the tempest-shaken air
  Have riven on the desolate heath;
  Yet it stands majestic even in death,
  And rears its wild form there. _10,
  
  ***
  
  
  TO THE QUEEN OF MY HEART.
  
  [Published as Shelley's by Medwin, "The Shelley Papers", 1833, and by
  Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition; afterwards suppressed
  as of doubtful authenticity.]
  
  1.
  Shall we roam, my love,
  To the twilight grove,
  When the moon is rising bright;
  Oh, I'll whisper there,
  In the cool night-air, _5
  What I dare not in broad daylight!
  
  2.
  I'll tell thee a part
  Of the thoughts that start
  To being when thou art nigh;
  And thy beauty, more bright _10
  Than the stars' soft light,
  Shall seem as a weft from the sky.
  
  3.
  When the pale moonbeam
  On tower and stream
  Sheds a flood of silver sheen, _15
  How I love to gaze
  As the cold ray strays
  O'er thy face, my heart's throned queen!
  
  4.
  Wilt thou roam with me
  To the restless sea, _20
  And linger upon the steep,
  And list to the flow
  Of the waves below
  How they toss and roar and leap?
  
  5.
  Those boiling waves, _25
  And the storm that raves
  At night o'er their foaming crest,
  Resemble the strife
  That, from earliest life,
  The passions have waged in my breast. _30
  
  6.
  Oh, come then, and rove
  To the sea or the grove,
  When the moon is rising bright;
  And I'll whisper there,
  In the cool night-air, _35
  What I dare not in broad daylight.
  
  ***
  
  
  NOTES ON THE TEXT AND ITS PUNCTUATION.
  
  In the case of every poem published during Shelley's lifetime, the text
  of this edition is based upon that of the editio princeps or earliest
  issue. Wherever our text deviates verbally from this exemplar, the word
  or words of the editio princeps will be found recorded in a footnote. In
  like manner, wherever the text of the poems first printed by Mrs.
  Shelley in the "Posthumous Poems" of 1824 or the "Poetical Works" of
  1839 is modified by manuscript authority or otherwise, the reading of
  the earliest printed text has been subjoined in a footnote. Shelley's
  punctuation--or what may be presumed to be his--has been retained, save
  in the case of errors (whether of the transcriber or the printer)
  overlooked in the revision of the proof-sheets, and of a few places
  where the pointing, though certainly or seemingly Shelley's, tends to
  obscure the sense or grammatical construction. In the following notes
  the more important textual difficulties are briefly discussed, and the
  readings embodied in the text of this edition, it is hoped, sufficiently
  justified. An attempt has also been made to record the original
  punctuation where it is here departed from.
  
  1.
  THE DAEMON OF THE WORLD: PART 1.
  
  The following paragraph, relating to this poem, closes Shelley's
  "Preface" to "Alastor", etc., 1816:--'The Fragment entitled "The Daemon
  of the World" is a detached part of a poem which the author does not
  intend for publication. The metre in which it is composed is that of
  "Samson Agonistes" and the Italian pastoral drama, and may be considered
  as the natural measure into which poetical conceptions, expressed in
  harmonious language, necessarily fall.'
  
  2.
  Lines 56, 112, 184, 288. The editor has added a comma at the end of
  these lines, and a period (for the comma of 1816) after by, line 279.
  
  3.
  Lines 167, 168. The editio princeps has a comma after And, line 167, and
  heaven, line 168.
  
  1.
  THE DAEMON OF THE WORLD: PART 2.
  
  Printed by Mr. Forman from a copy in his possession of "Queen Mab",
  corrected by Shelley's hand. See "The Shelley Library", pages 36-44, for
  a detailed history and description of this copy.
  
  2.
  Lines 436-438. Mr. Forman prints:--
  Which from the exhaustless lore of human weal
  Draws on the virtuous mind, the thoughts that rise
  In time-destroying infiniteness, gift, etc.
  Our text exhibits both variants--lore for 'store,' and Dawns for
  'Draws'--found in Shelley's note on the corresponding passage of "Queen
  Mab" (8 204-206). See editor's note on this passage. Shelley's comma
  after infiniteness, line 438, is omitted as tending to obscure the
  construction.
  
  1.
  ALASTOR; OR THE SPIRIT OF SOLITUDE.
  
  "Preface". For the concluding paragraph see editor's note
  on "The Daemon of the World": Part 1.
  
  2.
  Conducts, O Sleep, to thy, etc. (line 219.)
  The Shelley texts, 1816, 1824, 1839, have Conduct here, which Forman and
  Dowden retain. The suggestion that Shelley may have written 'death's
  blue vaults' (line 216) need not, in the face of 'the dark gate of
  death' (line 211), be seriously considered; Conduct must, therefore, be
  regarded as a fault in grammar. That Shelley actually wrote Conduct is
  not impossible, for his grammar is not seldom faulty (see, for instance,
  "Revolt of Islam, Dedication", line 60); but it is most improbable that
  he would have committed a solecism so striking both to eye and ear.
  Rossetti and Woodberry print Conducts, etc. The final s is often a
  vanishing quantity in Shelley's manuscripts. Or perhaps the compositor's
  hand was misled by his eye, which may have dropped on the words, Conduct
  to thy, etc., seven lines above.
  
  3.
  Of wave ruining on wave, etc. (line 327.)
  For ruining the text of "Poetical Works", 1839, both editions, has
  running--an overlooked misprint, surely, rather than a conjectural
  emendation. For an example of ruining as an intransitive (= 'falling in
  ruins,' or, simply, 'falling in streams') see "Paradise Lost", 6
  867-869:--
  Hell heard th' insufferable noise, Hell saw
  Heav'n ruining from Heav'n, and would have fled
  Affrighted, etc.
  Ruining, in the sense of 'streaming,' 'trailing,' occurs in Coleridge's
  "Melancholy: a Fragment" (Sibylline Leaves, 1817, page 262):--
  Where ruining ivies propped the ruins steep--
  "Melancholy" first appeared in "The Morning Post", December 7, 1797,
  where, through an error identical with that here assumed in the text of
  1839, running appears in place of ruining--the word intended, and
  doubtless written, by Coleridge.
  
  4.
  Line 349. With Mr. Stopford Brooke, the editor substitutes here a colon
  for the full stop which, in editions 1816, 1824, and 1839, follows
  ocean. Forman and Dowden retain the full stop; Rossetti and Woodberry
  substitute a semicolon.
  
  5.
  And nought but gnarled roots of ancient pines
  Branchless and blasted, clenched with grasping roots
  The unwilling soil. (lines 530-532.)
  Editions 1816, 1824, and 1839 have roots (line 530)--a palpable
  misprint, the probable origin of which may be seen in the line which
  follows. Rossetti conjectures trunks, but stumps or stems may have been
  Shelley's word.
  
  6.
  Lines 543-548. This somewhat involved passage is here reprinted exactly
  as it stands in the editio princeps, save for the comma after and, line
  546, first introduced by Dowden, 1890. The construction and meaning are
  fully discussed by Forman ("Poetical Works" of Shelley, edition 1876,
  volume 1 pages 39, 40), Stopford Brooke ("Poems of Shelley", G. T. S.,
  1880, page 323), Dobell ("Alastor", etc., Facsimile Reprint, 2nd edition
  1887, pages 22-27), and Woodberry ("Complete P. W. of Shelley", 1893,
  volume 1 page 413).
  
  1.
  THE REVOLT OF ISLAM.
  
  The revised text (1818) of this poem is given here, as being that which
  Shelley actually published. In order to reconvert the text of "The
  Revolt of Islam" into that of "Laon and Cythna", the reader must make
  the following alterations in the text. At the end of the "Preface"
  add:--
  
  'In the personal conduct of my Hero and Heroine, there is one
  circumstance which was intended to startle the reader from the trance of
  ordinary life. It was my object to break through the crust of those
  outworn opinions on which established institutions depend. I have
  appealed therefore to the most universal of all feelings, and have
  endeavoured to strengthen the moral sense, by forbidding it to waste its
  energies in seeking to avoid actions which are only crimes of
  convention. It is because there is so great a multitude of artificial
  vices that there are so few real virtues. Those feelings alone which are
  benevolent or malevolent, are essentially good or bad. The circumstance
  of which I speak was introduced, however, merely to accustom men to that
  charity and toleration which the exhibition of a practice widely
  differing from their own has a tendency to promote. (The sentiments
  connected with and characteristic of this circumstance have no personal
  reference to the Writer.--[Shelley's Note.]) Nothing indeed can be more
  mischievous than many actions, innocent in themselves, which might bring
  down upon individuals the bigoted contempt and rage of the multitude.'
  
  2 21 1:
  I had a little sister whose fair eyes
  
  2 25 2:
  To love in human life, this sister sweet,
  
  3 1 1:
  What thoughts had sway over my sister's slumber
  
  3 1 3:
  As if they did ten thousand years outnumber
  
  4 30 6:
  And left it vacant--'twas her brother's face--
  
  5 47 5:
  I had a brother once, but he is dead!--
  
  6 24 8:
  My own sweet sister looked), with joy did quail,
  
  6 31 6:
  The common blood which ran within our frames,
  
  6 39 6-9:
  With such close sympathies, for to each other
  Had high and solemn hopes, the gentle might
  Of earliest love, and all the thoughts which smother
  Cold Evil's power, now linked a sister and a brother.
  
  6 40 1:
  And such is Nature's modesty, that those
  
  8 4 9:
  Dream ye that God thus builds for man in solitude?
  
  8 5 1:
  What then is God? Ye mock yourselves and give
  
  8 6 1:
  What then is God? Some moonstruck sophist stood
  
  8 6 8, 9:
  And that men say God has appointed Death
  On all who scorn his will to wreak immortal wrath.
  
  8 7 1-4:
  Men say they have seen God, and heard from God,
  Or known from others who have known such things,
  And that his will is all our law, a rod
  To scourge us into slaves--that Priests and Kings
  
  8 8 1:
  And it is said, that God will punish wrong;
  
  8 8 3, 4:
  And his red hell's undying snakes among
  Will bind the wretch on whom he fixed a stain
  
  8 13 3, 4:
  For it is said God rules both high and low,
  And man is made the captive of his brother;
  
  9 13 8:
  To curse the rebels. To their God did they
  
  9 14 6:
  By God, and Nature, and Necessity.
  
  9 15. The stanza contains ten lines--lines 4-7 as follows:
  There was one teacher, and must ever be,
  They said, even God, who, the necessity
  Of rule and wrong had armed against mankind,
  His slave and his avenger there to be;
  
  9 18 3-6:
  And Hell and Awe, which in the heart of man
  Is God itself; the Priests its downfall knew,
  As day by day their altars lovelier grew,
  Till they were left alone within the fane;
  
  10 22 9:
  On fire! Almighty God his hell on earth has spread!
  
  10 26 7, 8:
  Of their Almighty God, the armies wind
  In sad procession: each among the train
  
  10 28 1:
  O God Almighty! thou alone hast power.
  
  10 31 1:
  And Oromaze, and Christ, and Mahomet,
  
  10 32 1:
  He was a Christian Priest from whom it came
  
  10 32 4:
  To quell the rebel Atheists; a dire guest
  
  10 32 9:
  To wreak his fear of God in vengeance on mankind
  
  10 34 5, 6:
  His cradled Idol, and the sacrifice
  Of God to God's own wrath--that Islam's creed
  
  10 35 9:
  And thrones, which rest on faith in God, nigh overturned.
  
  10 39 4:
  Of God may be appeased. He ceased, and they
  
  10 40 5:
  With storms and shadows girt, sate God, alone,
  
  10 44 9:
  As 'hush! hark! Come they yet?
  God, God, thine hour is near!'
  
  10 45 8:
  Men brought their atheist kindred to appease
  
  10 47 6:
  The threshold of God's throne, and it was she!
  
  11 16 1:
  Ye turn to God for aid in your distress;
  
  11 25 7:
  Swear by your dreadful God.'--'We swear, we swear!'
  
  12 10 9:
  Truly for self, thus thought that Christian Priest indeed,
  
  12 11 9:
  A woman? God has sent his other victim here.
  
  12 12 6-8:
  Will I stand up before God's golden throne,
  And cry, 'O Lord, to thee did I betray
  An Atheist; but for me she would have known
  
  12 29 4:
  In torment and in fire have Atheists gone;
  
  12 30 4:
  How Atheists and Republicans can die;
  
  2.
  Aught but a lifeless clod, until revived by thee (Dedic. 6 9).
  
  So Rossetti; the Shelley editions, 1818 and 1839, read clog, which is
  retained by Forman, Dowden, and Woodberry. Rossetti's happy conjecture,
  clod, seems to Forman 'a doubtful emendation, as Shelley may have used
  clog in its [figurative] sense of weight, encumbrance.'--Hardly, as
  here, in a poetical figure: that would be to use a metaphor within a
  metaphor. Shelley compares his heart to a concrete object: if clog is
  right, the word must be taken in one or other of its two recognized
  LITERAL senses--'a wooden shoe,' or 'a block of wood tied round the neck
  or to the leg of a horse or a dog.' Again, it is of others' hearts, not
  of his own, that Shelley here deplores the icy coldness and weight;
  besides, how could he appropriately describe his heart as a weight or
  encumbrance upon the free play of impulse and emotion, seeing that for
  Shelley, above all men, the heart was itself the main source and spring
  of all feeling and action? That source, he complains, has been dried
  up--its emotions desiccated--by the crushing impact of other hearts,
  heavy, hard and cold as stone. His heart has become withered and barren,
  like a lump of earth parched with frost--'a lifeless clod.' Compare
  "Summer and Winter", lines 11-15:--
   'It was a winter such as when birds die
   In the deep forests; and the fishes lie
   Stiffened in the translucent ice, which makes
   Even the mud and slime of the warm lakes
   A wrinkled clod as hard as brick;' etc., etc.
  
  The word revived suits well with clod; but what is a revived clog?
  Finally, the first two lines of the following stanza (7) seem decisive
  in favour of Roseetti's word.
  
  If any one wonders how a misprint overlooked in 1818 could, after
  twenty-one years, still remain undiscovered in 1839, let him consider
  the case of clog in Lamb's parody on Southey's and Coleridge's "Dactyls"
  (Lamb, "Letter to Coleridge", July 1, 1796):--
   Sorely your Dactyls do drag along limp-footed;
   Sad is the measure that hangs a clog round 'em so, etc., etc.
  
  Here the misprint, clod, which in 1868 appeared in Moxon's edition of
  the "Letters of Charles Lamb", has through five successive editions and
  under many editors--including Fitzgerald, Ainger, and Macdonald--held
  its ground even to the present day; and this, notwithstanding the
  preservation of the true reading, clog, in the texts of Talfourd and
  Carew Hazlitt. Here then is the case of a palpable misprint surviving,
  despite positive external evidence of its falsity, over a period of
  thirty-six years.
  
  3.
  And walked as free, etc. (Ded. 7 6).
  
  Walked is one of Shelley's occasional grammatical laxities. Forman well
  observes that walkedst, the right word here, would naturally seem to
  Shelley more heinous than a breach of syntactic rule. Rossetti and,
  after him, Dowden print walk. Forman and Woodberry follow the early
  texts.
  
  4.
  1 9 1-7. Here the text follows the punctuation of the editio princeps,
  1818, with two exceptions: a comma is _insert_ed (1) after scale (line
  201), on the authority of the Bodleian manuscript (Locock); and (2)
  after neck (line 205), to indicate the true construction. Mrs. Shelley's
  text, 1839, has a semicolon after plumes (line 203), which Rossetti
  adopts. Forman (1892) departs from the pointing of Shelley's edition
  here, placing a period at the close of line 199, and a dash after
  blended (line 200).
  
  5.
  What life, what power, was, etc. (1 11 1.)
  The editio princeps, 1818, wants the commas here.
  
  6.
  ...and now
  We are embarked--the mountains hang and frown
  Over the starry deep that gleams below,
  A vast and dim expanse, as o'er the waves we go. (1 23 6-9.)
  With Woodberry I substitute after embarked (7) a dash for the comma of
  the editio princeps; with Rossetti I restore to below (8) a comma which
  I believe to have been overlooked by the printer of that edition.
  Shelley's meaning I take to be that 'a vast and dim expanse of mountain
  hangs frowning over the starry deep that gleams below it as we pass over
  the waves.'
  
  7.
  As King, and Lord, and God, the conquering Fiend did own,--(1 28 9.)
  So Forman (1892), Dowden; the editio princeps, has a full stop at the
  close of the line,--where, according to Mr. Locock, no point appears in
  the Bodleian manuscript.
  
  8.
  Black-winged demon forms, etc. (1 30 7.)
  The Bodleian manuscript exhibits the requisite hyphen here, and in
  golden-pinioned (32 2).
  
  9.
  1 31 2, 6. The 'three-dots' point, employed by Shelley to indicate a
  pause longer than that of a full stop, is introduced into these two
  lines on the authority of the Bodleian manuscript. In both cases it
  replaces a dash in the editio princeps. See list of punctual variations
  below. Mr. Locock reports the presence in the manuscript of what he
  justly terms a 'characteristic' comma after Soon (31 2).
  
  10.
  ...mine shook beneath the wide emotion. (1 38 9.)
  For emotion the Bodleian manuscript has commotion (Locock)--perhaps the
  fitter word here.
  
  11.
  Deep slumber fell on me:--my dreams were fire-- (1 40 1.)
  The dash after fire is from the Bodleian manuscript,--where, moreover,
  the somewhat misleading but indubitably Shelleyan comma after passion
  (editio princeps, 40 4) is wanting (Locock). I have added a dash to the
  comma after cover (40 5) in order to clarify the sense.
  
  12.
  And shared in fearless deeds with evil men, (1 44 4.)
  With Forman and Dowden I substitute here a comma for the full stop of
  the editio princeps. See also list of punctual variations below (stanza
  44).
  
  13.
  The Spirit whom I loved, in solitude
  Sustained his child: (1 45 4, 5.)
  The comma here, important as marking the sense as well as the rhythm of
  the passage, is derived from the Bodleian manuscript (Locock).
  
  14.
  I looked, and we were sailing pleasantly,
  Swift as a cloud between the sea and sky;
  Beneath the rising moon seen far away,
  Mountains of ice, etc. (1 47 4-7.)
  The editio princeps has a comma after sky (5) and a semicolon after away
  (6)--a pointing followed by Forman, Dowden, and Woodberry. By
  transposing these points (as in our text), however, a much better sense
  is obtained; and, luckily, this better sense proves to be that yielded
  by the Bodleian manuscript, where, Mr. Locock reports, there is a
  semicolon after sky (5), a comma after moon (6), and no point whatsoever
  after away (6).
  
  15.
  Girt by the deserts of the Universe; (1 50 4.)
  So the Bodleian manuscript, anticipated by Woodberry (1893). Rossetti
  (1870) had substituted a comma for the period of editio princeps.
  
  16.
  Hymns which my soul had woven to Freedom, strong
  The source of passion, whence they rose, to be;
  Triumphant strains, which, etc. (2 28 6-8.)
  The editio princeps, followed by Forman, has passion whence (7). Mrs.
  Shelley, "Poetical Works" 1839, both editions, prints: strong The source
  of passion, whence they rose to be Triumphant strains, which, etc.
  
  17.
  But, pale, were calm with passion--thus subdued, etc. (2 49 6.)
  With Rossetti, Dowden, Woodberry, I add a comma after But to the
  pointing of the editio princeps. Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839,
  both editions, prints: But pale, were calm.--With passion thus subdued,
  etc.
  
  18.
  Methought that grate was lifted, etc. (3 25 1.)
  Shelley's and Mrs. Shelley's editions have gate, which is retained by
  Forman. But cf. 3 14 2, 7. Dowden and Woodberry follow Rossetti in
  printing grate.
  
  19.
  Where her own standard, etc. (4 24 5.)
  So Mrs. Shelley, "Poetical Works", 1839, both editions.
  
  20.
  Beneath whose spires, which swayed in the red flame, (5 54 6.)
  Shelley's and Mrs. Shelley's editions (1818, 1839) give red light
  here,--an oversight perpetuated by Forman, the rhyme-words name (8) and
  frame (9) notwithstanding. With Rossetti, Dowden, Woodberry, I print red
  flame,--an obvious emendation proposed by Fleay.
  
  21.
  --when the waves smile,
  As sudden earthquakes light many a volcano-isle,
  Thus sudden, unexpected feast was spread, etc. (6 7 8, 9; 8 1.)
  With Forman, Dowden, Woodberry, I substitute after isle (7 9) a comma
  for the full stop of editions 1818, 1839 (retained by Rossetti). The
  passage is obscure: perhaps Shelley wrote 'lift many a volcano-isle.'
  The plain becomes studded in an instant with piles of corpses, even as
  the smiling surface of the sea will sometimes become studded in an
  instant with many islands uplifted by a sudden shock of earthquake.
  
  22.
  7 7 2-6. The editio princeps punctuates thus:--
  and words it gave
  Gestures and looks, such as in whirlwinds bore
  Which might not be withstood, whence none could save
  All who approached their sphere, like some calm wave
  Vexed into whirlpools by the chasms beneath;
  This punctuation is retained by Forman; Rossetti, Dowden, Woodberry,
  place a comma after gave (2) and Gestures (3), and--adopting the
  suggestion of Mr. A.C. Bradley--enclose line 4 (Which might...could
  save) in parentheses; thus construing which might not be withstood and
  whence none could save as adjectival clauses qualifying whirlwinds (3),
  and taking bore (3) as a transitive verb governing All who approached
  their sphere (5). This, which I believe to be the true construction, is
  perhaps indicated quite as clearly by the pointing adopted in the
  text--a pointing moreover which, on metrical grounds, is, I think,
  preferable to that proposed by Mr. Bradley. I have added a dash to the
  comma after sphere (5), to indicate that it is Cythna herself (and not
  All who approached, etc.) that resembles some calm wave, etc.
  
  23.
  Which dwell in lakes, when the red moon on high
  Pause ere it wakens tempest;-- (7 22 6, 7.)
  Here when the moon Pause is clearly irregular, but it appears in
  editions 1818, 1839, and is undoubtedly Shelley's phrase. Rossetti cites
  a conjectural emendation by a certain 'C.D. Campbell, Mauritius':--which
  the red moon on high Pours eve it wakens tempest; but cf. "Julian and
  Maddalo", lines 53, 54:--
  Meanwhile the sun paused ere it should alight,
  Over the horizon of the mountains.
  --and "Prince Athanase", lines 220, 221:--
  When the curved moon then lingering in the west
  Paused, in yon waves her mighty horns to wet, etc.
  
  24.
  --time imparted
  Such power to me--I became fearless-hearted, etc. (7 30 4, 5.)
  With Woodberry I replace with a dash the comma (editio princeps) after
  me (5)retained by Forman, _delete_d by Rossetti and Dowden. Shelley's (and
  Forman's) punctuation leaves the construction ambiguous; with
  Woodberry's the two clauses are seen to be parallel--the latter being
  appositive to and explanatory of the former; while with Dowden's the
  clauses are placed in correlation: time imparted such power to me that I
  became fearless-hearted.
  
  25.
  Of love, in that lorn solitude, etc. (7 32 7.)
  All editions prior to 1876 have lone solitude, etc. The important
  emendation lorn was first introduced into the text by Forman, from
  Shelley's revised copy of "Laon and Cythna", where lone is found to be
  turned into lorn by the poet's own hand.
  
  26.
  And Hate is throned on high with Fear her mother, etc. (8 13 5.)
  So the editio princeps; Forman, Dowden, Woodberry, following the text of
  "Laon and Cythna", 1818, read, Fear his mother. Forman refers to 10 42
  4, 5, where Fear figures as a female, and Hate as 'her mate and foe.'
  But consistency in such matters was not one of Shelley's
  characteristics, and there seems to be no need for alteration here. Mrs.
  Shelley (1839) and Rossetti follow the editio princeps.
  
  27.
  The ship fled fast till the stars 'gan to fail,
  And, round me gathered, etc. (8 26 5, 6.)
  The editio princeps has no comma after And (6). Mrs. Shelley (1839)
  places a full stop at fail (5) and reads, All round me gathered, etc.
  
  28.
  Words which the lore of truth in hues of flame, etc. (9 12 6.)
  The editio princeps, followed by Rossetti and Woodberry, has hues of
  grace [cf. note (20) above]; Forman and Dowden read hues of flame. For
  instances of a rhyme-word doing double service, see 9 34 6, 9
  (thee...thee); 6 3 2, 4 (arms...arms); 10 5 1, 3 (came...came).
  
  29.
  Led them, thus erring, from their native land; (10 5 6.)
  Editions 1818, 1839 read home for land here. All modern editors adopt
  Fleay's cj., land [rhyming with band (8), sand (9)].
  
  30.
  11 11 7. Rossetti and Dowden, following Mrs. Shelley (1839), print
  writhed here.
  
  31.
  When the broad sunrise, etc. (12 34 3.)
  When is Rossetti's cj. (accepted by Dowden) for Where (1818, 1839),
  which Forman and Woodberry retain. In 11 24 1, 12 15 2 and 12 28 7 there
  is Forman's cj. for then (1818).
  
  32.
  a golden mist did quiver
  Where its wild surges with the lake were blended,-- (12 40 3, 4.)
  Where is Rossetti's cj. (accepted by Forman and Dowden) for When
  (editions 1818, 1839; Woodberry). See also list of punctual variations
  below.
  
  33.
  Our bark hung there, as on a line suspended, etc. (12 40 5.)
  Here on a line is Rossetti's cj. (accepted by all editors) for one line
  (editions 1818, 1839). See also list of punctual variations below.
  
  34.
  LIST OF PUNCTUAL VARIATIONS.
  Obvious errors of the press excepted, our text reproduces the
  punctuation of Shelley's edition (1818), save where the sense is likely
  to be perverted or obscured thereby. The following list shows where the
  pointing of the text varies from that of the editio princeps (1818)
  which is in every instance recorded here.
  
  DEDICATION, 7. long. (9).
  
  CANTO 1.
  9. scale (3), neck (7).
  11. What life what power (1).
  22. boat, (8), lay (9).
  23. embarked, (7), below A vast (8, 9).
  26. world (1), chaos: Lo! (2).
  28. life: (2), own. (9).
  29. mirth, (6).
  30. language (2), But, when (5).
  31. foundations--soon (2), war-- thrones (6), multitude, (7).
  32. flame, (4).
  33. lightnings (3), truth, (5), brood, (5), hearts, (8).
  34. Fiend (6).
  35. keep (8).
  37. mountains-- (8).
  38. unfold, (1), woe: (4), show, (5).
  39. gladness, (6) 40 fire, (1), cover, (5), far (6).
  42. kiss. (9).
  43. But (5).
  44. men. (4), fame; (7).
  45. loved (4).
  47. sky, (5), away (6).
  49. dream, (2), floods. (9).
  50. Universe. (4), language (6).
  54. blind. (4).
  57. mine--He (8).
  58. said-- (5).
  60. tongue, (9).
  
  CANTO 2.
  1. which (4).
  3. Yet flattering power had (7).
  4. lust, (6).
  6. kind, (2).
  11. Nor, (2).
  13. ruin. (3), trust. (9).
  18. friend (3).
  22. thought, (6), fancies (7).
  24. radiancy, (3).
  25. dells, (8).
  26. waste, (4)
  28. passion (7).
  31. yet (4).
  32. which (3).
  33. blight (8), who (8).
  37. seat; (7).
  39. not--'wherefore (1).
  40. good, (5).
  41. tears (7).
  43. air (2).
  46. fire, (3).
  47. stroke, (2).
  49. But (6).
  
  CANTO 3.
  1. dream, (4).
  3. shown (7), That (9).
  4. when, (3).
  5. ever (7).
  7. And (1).
  16. Below (6).
  19. if (4).
  25. thither, (2).
  26. worm (2), there, (3).
  27. beautiful, (8).
  28. And (1).
  30. As (1).
  
  CANTO 4.
  2. fallen--We (6).
  3. ray, (7).
  4. sleep, (5).
  8. fed (6).
  10. wide; (1), sword (7).
  16. chance, (7).
  19. her (3), blending (8).
  23. tyranny, (4).
  24. unwillingly (1).
  26. blood; (2).
  27. around (2), as (4).
  31. or (4).
  33. was (5).
  
  CANTO 5.
  1. flow, (5).
  2. profound--Oh, (4), veiled, (6).
  3. victory (1), face-- (8).
  4. swim, (5)
  6. spread, (2), outsprung (5), far, (6), war, (8).
  8. avail (5).
  10. weep; (4), tents (8).
  11. lives, (8).
  13. beside (1).
  15. sky, (3).
  17. love (4).
  20. Which (9).
  22. gloom, (8).
  23. King (6).
  27. known, (4).
  33. ye? (1), Othman-- (3).
  34. pure-- (7).
  35. people (1).
  36. where (3).
  38. quail; (2).
  39. society, (8).
  40. see (1).
  43. light (8), throne. (9).
  50. skies, (6).
  51. Image (7), isles; all (9), amaze. When (9, 10), fair. (12).
  51. 1: will (15), train (15).
  51. 2: wert, (5).
  51. 4: brethren (1).
  51. 5: steaming, (6).
  55. creep. (9).
  
  CANTO 6.
  1. snapped (9).
  2. gate, (2).
  5. rout (4), voice, (6), looks, (6).
  6. as (1).
  7. prey, (1), isle. (9).
  8. sight (2).
  12. glen (4).
  14. almost (1), dismounting (4).
  15. blood (2).
  21. reins:--We (3), word (3).
  22. crest (6).
  25. And, (1), and (9).
  28. but (3), there, (8).
  30. air. (9).
  32. voice:-- (1).
  37. frames; (5).
  43. mane, (2), again, (7).
  48. Now (8).
  51. hut, (4).
  54. waste, (7).
  
  CANTO 7.
  2. was, (5).
  6. dreams (3).
  7. gave Gestures and (2, 3), withstood, (4), save (4), sphere, (5).
  8. sent, (2).
  14. taught, (6), sought, (8).
  17. and (6).
  18. own (5), beloved:-- (5).
  19. tears; (2), which, (3), appears, (5).
  25. me, (1), shapes (5).
  27. And (1).
  28. strength (1).
  30. Aye, (3), me, (5).
  33. pure (9).
  38. wracked; (4), cataract, (5).
  
  CANTO 8.
  2. and (2).
  9. shadow (5).
  11. freedom (7), blood. (9).
  13. Woman, (8), bond-slave, (8).
  14. pursuing (8), wretch! (9).
  15. home, (3).
  21. Hate, (1).
  23. reply, (1).
  25. fairest, (1).
  26. And (6).
  28. thunder (2).
  
  CANTO 9.
  4. hills, (1), brood, (6).
  5. port--alas! (1).
  8. grave (2).
  9. with friend (3), occupations (7), overnumber, (8).
  12. lair; (5), Words, (6).
  15. who, (4), armed, (5), misery. (9).
  17. call, (4).
  20. truth (9).
  22. sharest; (4).
  23. Faith, (8).
  28. conceive (8).
  30. and as (5), hope (8).
  33. thoughts:--Come (7).
  34. willingly (2).
  35. ceased, (8).
  36. undight; (4).
  
  CANTO 10.
  2. tongue, (1).
  7. conspirators (6), wolves, (8).
  8. smiles, (5).
  9. bands, (2)
  11. file did (5).
  18. but (5).
  19. brought, (5).
  24. food (5).
  29. worshippers (3).
  32. west (2).
  36. foes, (5).
  38. now! (2).
  40. alone, (5).
  41. morn--at (1).
  42. below, (2).
  43. deep, (7), pest (8).
  44. drear (8).
  47. 'Kill me!' they (9).
  48. died, (8).
  
  CANTO 11.
  4. which, (6), eyes, (8).
  5. tenderness (7).
  7. return--the (8).
  8. midnight-- (1).
  10. multitude (1).
  11. cheeks (1), here (4).
  12. come, give (3).
  13. many (1).
  14. arrest, (4), terror, (6).
  19. thus (1).
  20. Stranger: 'What (5).
  23. People: (7).
  
  CANTO 12.
  3. and like (7).
  7. away (7).
  8. Fairer it seems than (7).
  10. self, (9).
  11. divine (2), beauty-- (3).
  12. own. (9).
  14. fear, (1), choose, (4).
  17. death? the (1).
  19. radiance (3).
  22. spake; (5).
  25. thee beloved;-- (8).
  26. towers (6).
  28. repent, (2).
  29. withdrawn, (2).
  31. stood a winged Thought (1).
  32. gossamer, (6).
  33. stream (1).
  34. sunrise, (3), gold, (3), quiver, (4).
  35. abode, (4).
  37. wonderful; (3), go, (4).
  40. blended: (4), heavens, (6), lake; (6).
  
  1.
  PRINCE ATHANASE.
  
  Lines 28-30. The punctuation here ("Poetical Works", 1839) is supported
  by the Bodleian manuscript, which has a full stop at relief (line 28),
  and a comma at chief (line 30). The text of the "Posthumous Poems",
  1824, has a semicolon at relief and a full stop at chief. The original
  draft of lines 29, 30, in the Bodleian manuscript, runs:--
   He was the child of fortune and of power,
   And, though of a high race the orphan Chief, etc.
  --which is decisive in favour of our punctuation (1839). See Locock,
  "Examination", etc., page 51.
  
  2.
  Which wake and feed an ever-living woe,-- (line 74.)
  All the editions have on for an, the reading of the Bodleian manuscript,
  where it appears as a substitute for his, the word originally written.
  The first draft of the line runs: Which nursed and fed his everliving
  woe. Wake, accordingly, is to be construed as a transitive (Locock).
  
  3.
  Lines 130-169. This entire passage is distinctly cancelled in the
  Bodleian manuscript, where the following revised version of lines
  125-129 and 168-181 is found some way later on:--
   Prince Athanase had one beloved friend,
   An old, old man, with hair of silver white,
   And lips where heavenly smiles would hang and blend
   With his wise words; and eyes whose arrowy light
   Was the reflex of many minds; he filled
   From fountains pure, nigh overgrown and [lost],
   The spirit of Prince Athanase, a child;
   And soul-sustaining songs of ancient lore
   And philosophic wisdom, clear and mild.
   And sweet and subtle talk they evermore
   The pupil and the master [share], until
   Sharing that undiminishable store,
   The youth, as clouds athwart a grassy hill
   Outrun the winds that chase them, soon outran
   His teacher, and did teach with native skill
   Strange truths and new to that experienced man;
   So [?] they were friends, as few have ever been
   Who mark the extremes of life's discordant span.
  The words bracketed above, and in Fragment 5 of our text, are cancelled
  in the manuscript (Locock).
  
  4.
  And blighting hope, etc. (line 152.)
  The word blighting here, noted as unsuitable by Rossetti, is cancelled
  in the Bodleian manuscript (Locock).
  
  5.
  She saw between the chestnuts, far beneath, etc. (line 154.)
  The reading of editions 1824, 1839 (beneath the chestnuts) is a palpable
  misprint.
  
  6.
  And sweet and subtle talk they evermore,
  The pupil and the master, shared; (lines 173, 174.)
  So edition 1824, which is supported by the Bodleian manuscript,--both
  the cancelled draft and the revised version: cf. note above. "Poetical
  Works", 1839, has now for they--a reading retained by Rossetti alone of
  modern editors.
  
  7.
  Line 193. The 'three-dots' point at storm is in the Bodleian manuscript.
  
  8.
  Lines 202-207. The Bodleian manuscript, which has a comma and dash after
  nightingale, bears out James Thomson's ('B. V.'s') view, approved by
  Rossetti, that these lines form one sentence. The manuscript has a dash
  after here (line 207), which must be regarded as 'equivalent to a full
  stop or note of exclamation' (Locock). Editions 1824, 1839 have a note
  of exclamation after nightingale (line 204) and a comma after here (line
  207).
  
  9.
  Fragment 3 (lines 230-239). First printed from the Bodleian manuscript
  by Mr. C.D. Locock. In the space here left blank, line 231, the
  manuscript has manhood, which is cancelled for some monosyllable
  unknown--query, spring?
  
  10.
  And sea-buds burst under the waves serene:-- (line 250.)
  For under edition 1839 has beneath, which, however, is cancelled for
  under in the Bodleian manuscript (Locock).
  
  11.
  Lines 251-254. This, with many other places from line 222 onwards,
  evidently lacks Shelley's final corrections.
  
  12.
  Line 259. According to Mr. Locock, the final text of this line in the
  Bodleian manuscript runs:--
  Exulting, while the wide world shrinks below, etc.
  
  13.
  Fragment 5 (lines 261-278). The text here is much tortured in the
  Bodleian manuscript. What the editions give us is clearly but a rough
  and tentative draft. 'The language contains no third rhyme to mountains
  (line 262) and fountains (line 264).' Locock. Lines 270-278 were first
  printed by Mr. Locock.
  
  14.
  Line 289. For light (Bodleian manuscript) here the editions read bright.
  But light is undoubtedly the right word: cf. line 287. Investeth (line
  285), Rossetti's cj. for Investeth (1824, 1839) is found in the Bodleian
  manuscript.
  
  15.
  Lines 297-302 (the darts...ungarmented). First printed by Mr. Locock
  from the Bodleian manuscript.
  
  16.
  Another Fragment (A). Lines 1-3 of this Fragment reappear in a modified
  shape in the Bodleian manuscript of "Prometheus Unbound", 2 4 28-30:--
   Or looks which tell that while the lips are calm
   And the eyes cold, the spirit weeps within
   Tears like the sanguine sweat of agony;
  Here the lines are cancelled--only, however, to reappear in a heightened
  shape in "The Cenci", 1 1 111-113:--
   The dry, fixed eyeball; the pale quivering lip,
   Which tells me that the spirit weeps within
   Tears bitterer than the bloody sweat of Christ.
  (Garnett, Locock.)
  
  17.
  PUNCTUAL VARIATIONS.
  The punctuation of "Prince Athanase" is that of "Poetical Works", 1839,
  save in the places specified in the notes above, and in line 60--where
  there is a full stop, instead of the comma demanded by the sense, at the
  close of the line.
  
  ROSALIND AND HELEN.
  
  1.
  A sound from there, etc. (line 63.)
  Rossetti's cj., there for thee, is adopted by all modern editors.
  
  2.
  And down my cheeks the quick tears fell, etc. (line 366.)
  The word fell is Rossetti's cj. (to rhyme with tell, line 369) for ran
  1819, 1839).
  
  3.
  Lines 405-409. The syntax here does not hang together, and Shelley may
  have been thinking of this passage amongst others when, on September 6,
  1819, he wrote to Ollier:--'In the "Rosalind and Helen" I see there are
  some few errors, which are so much the worse because they are errors in
  the sense.' The obscurity, however, may have been, in part at least,
  designed: Rosalind grows incoherent before breaking off abruptly. No
  satisfactory emendation has been proposed.
  
  4.
  Where weary meteor lamps repose, etc. (line 551.)
  With Woodberry I regard Where, his cj. for When (1819, 1839), as
  necessary for the sense.
  
  5.
  With which they drag from mines of gore, etc. (line 711.)
  Rossetti proposes yore for gore here, or, as an alternative, rivers of
  gore, etc. If yore be right, Shelley's meaning is: 'With which from of
  old they drag,' etc. But cf. Note (3) above.
  
  6.
  Where, like twin vultures, etc. (line 932.)
  Where is Woodberry's reading for When (1819, 1839). Forman suggests
  Where but does not print it.
  
  7.
  Lines 1093-1096. The editio princeps (1819) punctuates:--
  Hung in dense flocks beneath the dome,
  That ivory dome, whose azure night
  With golden stars, like heaven, was bright
  O'er the split cedar's pointed flame;
  
  8.
  Lines 1168-1170. Sunk (line 1170) must be taken as a transitive in this
  passage, the grammar of which is defended by Mr. Swinburne.
  
  9.
  Whilst animal life many long years
  Had rescue from a chasm of tears; (lines 1208-9.)
  Forman substitutes rescue for rescued (1819, 1839)--a highly probable
  cj. adopted by Dowden, but rejected by Woodberry. The sense is: 'Whilst
  my life, surviving by the physical functions merely, thus escaped during
  many years from hopeless weeping.'
  
  10.
  PUNCTUAL VARIATIONS.
  The following is a list of punctual variations, giving in each case the
  pointing of the editio princeps (1819):--heart 257; weak 425; Aye 492;
  There--now 545; immortally 864; not, 894; bleeding, 933; Fidelity 1055;
  dome, 1093; bright 1095; tremble, 1150; life-dissolving 1166; words,
  1176; omit parentheses lines 1188-9; bereft, 1230.
  
  JULIAN AND MADDALO.
  
  1.
  Line 158. Salutations past; (1824); Salutations passed; (1839). Our text
  follows Woodberry.
  
  2.
  --we might be all
  We dream of happy, high, majestical. (lines 172-3.)
  So the Hunt manuscript, edition 1824, has a comma after of (line 173),
  which is retained by Rossetti and Dowden.
  
  3.
  --his melody
  Is interrupted--now we hear the din, etc. (lines 265-6.)
  So the Hunt manuscript; his melody Is interrupted now: we hear the din,
  etc., 1824, 1829.
  
  4.
  Lines 282-284. The editio princeps (1824) runs:--
  Smiled in their motions as they lay apart,
  As one who wrought from his own fervid heart
  The eloquence of passion: soon he raised, etc.
  
  5.
  Line 414. The editio princeps (1824) has a colon at the end of this
  line, and a semicolon at the close of line 415.
  
  6.
  The 'three-dots' point, which appears several times in these pages, is
  taken from the Hunt manuscript and serves to mark a pause longer than
  that of a full stop.
  
  7.
  He ceased, and overcome leant back awhile, etc. (line 511.)
  The form leant is retained here, as the stem-vowel, though unaltered in
  spelling, is shortened in pronunciation. Thus leant (pronounced 'lent')
  from lean comes under the same category as crept from creep, lept from
  leap, cleft from cleave, etc.--perfectly normal forms, all of them. In
  the case of weak preterites formed without any vowel-change, the more
  regular formation with ed is that which has been adopted in this volume.
  See Editor's "Preface".
  
  8.
  CANCELLED FRAGMENTS OF JULIAN AND MADDALO. These were first printed by
  Dr. Garnett, "Relics of Shelley", 1862.
  
  9.
  PUNCTUAL VARIATIONS.
  Shelley's final transcript of "Julian and Maddalo", though written with
  great care and neatness, is yet very imperfectly punctuated. He would
  seem to have relied on the vigilance of Leigh Hunt--or, failing Hunt, of
  Peacock--to make good all omissions while seeing the poem through the
  press. Even Mr. Buxton Forman, careful as he is to uphold manuscript
  authority in general, finds it necessary to supplement the pointing of
  the Hunt manuscript in no fewer than ninety-four places. The following
  table gives a list of the pointings adopted in our text, over and above
  those found in the Hunt manuscript. In all but four or five instances,
  the supplementary points are derived from Mrs. Shelley's text of 1824.
  
  1. Comma added at end of line:
  40, 54, 60, 77, 78, 85, 90, 94, 107,
  110, 116, 120, 123, 134, 144, 145,
  154, 157, 168, 179, 183, 191, 196,
  202, 203, 215, 217, 221, 224, 225,
  238, 253, 254, 262, 287, 305, 307,
  331, 338, 360, 375, 384, 385, 396,
  432, 436, 447, 450, 451, 473, 475,
  476, 511, 520, 526, 541, 582, 590,
  591, 592, 593, 595, 603, 612.
  
  2. Comma added elsewhere:
  seas, 58; vineyards, 58;
  dismounted, 61;
  evening, 65;
  companion, 86;
  isles, 90;
  meant, 94;
  Look, Julian, 96;
  maniacs, 110;
  maker, 113;
  past, 114;
  churches, 136;
  rainy, 141;
  blithe, 167;
  beauty, 174;
  Maddalo, 192;
  others, 205;
  this, 232;
  respects, 241;
  shriek, 267;
  wrote, 286;
  month, 300;
  cried, 300;
  O, 304;
  and, 306;
  misery, disappointment, 314;
  soon, 369;
  stay, 392;
  mad, 394;
  Nay, 398;
  serpent, 399;
  said, 403;
  cruel, 439;
  hate, 461;
  hearts, 483;
  he, 529;
  seemed, 529;
  Unseen, 554;
  morning, 582;
  aspect, 585;
  And, 593;
  remember, 604;
  parted, 610.
  
  3. Semicolon added at end of line:
  101, 103, 167, 181, 279, 496.
  
  4. Colon added at end of line:
  164, 178, 606, 610.
  
  5. Full stop added at end of line:
  95, 201, 299, 319, 407, 481, 599, 601, 617.
  
  6. Full stop added elsewhere:
  transparent. 85;
  trials. 472;
  Venice, 583.
  
  7. Admiration--note added at end of line:
  392, 492;
  elsewhere: 310, 323,
  
  8. Dash added at end of line:
  158, 379.
  
  9. Full stop for comma (manuscript):
  eye. 119.
  
  10. Full stop for dash (manuscript):
  entered. 158.
  
  11. Colon for full stop (manuscript):
  tale: 596.
  
  12. Dash for colon (manuscript):
  this-- 207;
  prepared-- 379.
  
  13. Comma and dash for semicolon (manuscript):
  expressionless,-- 292.
  
  14. Comma and dash for comma (manuscript):
  not,-- 127.
  
  
  PROMETHEUS UNBOUND.
  
  The variants of B. (Shelley's 'intermediate draft' of "Prometheus
  Unbound", now in the Bodleian Library), here recorded, are taken from
  Mr. C.D. Locock's "Examination", etc., Clarendon Press, 1903. See
  Editor's Prefatory Note, above.
  
  1.
  Act 1, line 204. B. has--shaken in pencil above--peopled.
  
  2.
  Hark that outcry, etc. (1 553.)
  All editions read Mark that outcry, etc. As Shelley nowhere else uses
  Mark in the sense of List, I have adopted Hark, the reading of B.
  
  3.
  Gleamed in the night. I wandered, etc. (1 770.)
  Forman proposes to _delete_ the period at night.
  
  4.
  But treads with lulling footstep, etc. (1 774.)
  Forman prints killing--a misreading of B. Editions 1820, 1839 read silent.
  
  5.
  ...the eastern star looks white, etc. (1 825.)
  B. reads wan for white.
  
  6.
  Like footsteps of weak melody, etc. (2 1 89.)
  B. reads far (above a cancelled lost) for weak.
  
  7.
  And wakes the destined soft emotion,--
  Attracts, impels them; (2 2 50, 51.)
  The editio princeps (1820) reads destined soft emotion, Attracts, etc.;
  "Poetical Works", 1839, 1st edition reads destined: soft emotion
  Attracts, etc. "Poetical Works", 1839, 2nd edition reads destined, soft
  emotion Attracts, etc. Forman and Dowden place a period, and Woodberry a
  semicolon, at destined (line 50).
  
  8.
  There steams a plume-uplifting wind, etc. (2 2 53.)
  Here steams is found in B., in the editio princeps (1820) and in the 1st
  edition of "Poetical Works", 1839. In the 2nd edition, 1839, streams
  appears--no doubt a misprint overlooked by the editress.
  
  9.
  Sucked up and hurrying: as they fleet, etc. (2 2 60.)
  So "Poetical Works", 1839, both editions. The editio princeps (1820)
  reads hurrying as, etc.
  
  10.
  See'st thou shapes within the mist? (2 3 50.)
  So B., where these words are substituted for the cancelled I see thin
  shapes within the mist of the editio princeps (1820). 'The credit of
  discovering the true reading belongs to Zupitza' (Locock).
  
  11.
  2 4 12-18. The construction is faulty here, but the sense, as Professor
  Woodberry observes, is clear.
  
  12.
  ...but who rains down, etc. (2 4 100.)
  The editio princeps (1820) has reigns--a reading which Forman bravely
  but unsuccessfully attempts to defend.
  
  13.
  Child of Light! thy limbs are burning, etc. (2 5 54.)
  The editio princeps (1820) has lips for limbs, but the word membre in
  Shelley's Italian prose version of these lines establishes limbs, the
  reading of B. (Locock).
  
  14.
  Which in the winds and on the waves doth move, (2 5 96.)
  The word and is Rossetti's conjectural emendation, adopted by Forman and
  Dowden. Woodberry unhappily observes that 'the emendation corrects a
  faultless line merely to make it agree with stanzaic structure, and...is
  open to the gravest doubt.' Rossetti's conjecture is fully established
  by the authority of B.
  
  15.
  3 4 172-174. The editio princeps (1820) punctuates:
  mouldering round
  These imaged to the pride of kings and priests,
  A dark yet mighty faith, a power, etc.
  This punctuation is retained by Forman and Dowden; that of our text is
  Woodberry's.
  
  16.
  3 4 180, 188. A dash has been introduced at the close of these two lines
  to indicate the construction more clearly. And for the sake of clearness
  a note of interrogation has been substituted for the semicolon of 1820
  after Passionless (line 198).
  
  17.
  Where lovers catch ye by your loose tresses; (4 107.)
  B. has sliding for loose (cancelled).
  
  18.
  By ebbing light into her western cave, (4 208.)
  Here light is the reading of B. for night (all editions). Mr. Locock
  tells us that the anticipated discovery of this reading was the origin
  of his examination of the Shelley manuscripts at the Bodleian. In
  printing night Marchant's compositor blundered; yet 'we cannot wish the
  fault undone, the issue of it being so proper.'
  
  19.
  Purple and azure, white, and green, and golden, (4 242.)
  The editio princeps (1820) reads white, green and golden, etc.--white
  and green being Rossetti's emendation, adopted by Forman and Dowden.
  Here again--cf. note on (17) above--Prof. Woodberry commits himself by
  stigmatizing the correction as one 'for which there is no authority in
  Shelley's habitual versification.' Rossetti's conjecture is confirmed by
  the reading of B., white and green, etc.
  
  20.
  Filling the abyss with sun-like lightenings, (4 276.)
  The editio princeps (1820) reads lightnings, for which Rossetti
  substitutes lightenings--a conjecture described by Forman as 'an example
  of how a very slight change may produce a very calamitous result.' B.
  however supports Rossetti, and in point of fact Shelley usually wrote
  lightenings, even where the word counts as a dissyllable (Locock).
  
  21.
  Meteors and mists, which throng air's solitudes:-- (4 547.)
  For throng (cancelled) B. reads feed, i.e., 'feed on' (cf. Pasturing
  flowers of vegetable fire, 3 4 110)--a reading which carries on the
  metaphor of line 546 (ye untameable herds), and ought, perhaps, to be
  adopted into the text.
  
  22.
  PUNCTUAL VARIATIONS.
  The punctuation of our text is that of the editio princeps (1820),
  except in the places indicated in the following list, which records in
  each instance the pointing of 1820:--
  
  Act 1.--empire. 15; O, 17; God 144; words 185; internally. 299; O, 302;
  gnash 345; wail 345; Sufferer 352; agony. 491; Between 712; cloud 712;
  vale 826.
  
  Act 2:
  Scene 1.--air 129; by 153; fire, 155.
  Scene 2.--noonday, 25; hurrying 60.
  Scene 3.--mist. 50.
  Scene 4.--sun, 4; Ungazed 5; on 103; ay 106; secrets. 115.
  Scene 5.--brightness 67.
  
  Act 3:
  Scene 3.--apparitions, 49; beauty, 51; phantoms, (omit parentheses) 52;
   reality, 53; wind 98.
  Scene 4.--toil 109; fire. 110; feel; 114; borne; 115; said 124;
   priests, 173; man, 180; hate, 188; Passionless; 198.
  
  Act 4.--dreams, 66; be. 165; light. 168; air, 187; dreams, 209; woods 211;
   thunder-storm, 215; lie 298; bones 342; blending. 343; mire. 349;
   pass, 371; kind 385; move. 387.
  
  THE CENCI.
  
  1.
  The deed he saw could not have rated higher
  Than his most worthless life:-- (1 1 24, 25.)
  Than is Mrs. Shelley's emendation (1839) for That, the word in the
  editio princeps (1819) printed in Italy, and in the (standard) edition
  of 1821. The sense is: 'The crime he witnessed could not have proved
  costlier to redeem than his murder has proved to me.'
  
  2.
  And but that there yet remains a deed to act, etc. (1 1 100.)
  Read: And but : that there yet : remains : etc.
  
  3.
  1 1 111-113. The earliest draft of these lines appears as a tentative
  fragment in the Bodleian manuscript of "Prince Athanase" (vid. supr.).
  In the Bodleian manuscript of "Prometheus Unbound" they reappear (after
  2 4 27) in a modified shape, as follows:--
  Or looks which tell that while the lips are calm
  And the eyes cold, the spirit weeps within
  Tears like the sanguine sweat of agony;
  Here again, however, the passage is cancelled, once more to reappear in
  its final and most effective shape in "The Cenci" (Locock).
  
  4.
  And thus I love you still, but holily,
  Even as a sister or a spirit might; (1 2 24, 25.)
  For this, the reading of the standard edition (1821), the editio
  princeps has, And yet I love, etc., which Rossetti retains. If yet be
  right, the line should be punctuated:--
  And yet I love you still,--but holily,
  Even as a sister or a spirit might;
  
  5.
  What, if we,
  The desolate and the dead, were his own flesh,
  His children and his wife, etc. (1 3 103-105.)
  For were (104) Rossetti cj. are or wear. Wear is a plausible emendation,
  but the text as it stands is defensible.
  
  6.
  But that no power can fill with vital oil
  That broken lamp of flesh. (3 2 17, 18.)
  The standard text (1821) has a Shelleyan comma after oil (17), which
  Forman retains. Woodberry adds a dash to the comma, thus making that
  (17) a demonstrative pronoun indicating broken lamp of flesh. The
  pointing of our text is that of editions 1819, 1839, But that (17) is to
  be taken as a prepositional conjunction linking the dependent clause, no
  power...lamp of flesh, to the principal sentence, So wastes...kindled
  mine (15, 16).
  
  7.
  The following list of punctual variations indicates the places where our
  pointing departs from that of the standard text of 1821, and records in
  each instance the pointing of that edition:--
  
  Act 1, Scene 2:--Ah! No, 34; Scene 3:--hope, 29; Why 44;
   love 115; thou 146; Ay 146.
  
  Act 2, Scene 1:--Ah! No, 13; Ah! No, 73; courage 80; nook 179;
   Scene 2:--fire, 70; courage 152.
  
  Act 3, Scene 1:--Why 64; mock 185; opinion 185; law 185; strange 188;
   friend 222;
   Scene 2:--so 3; oil, 17.
  
  Act 4, Scene 1:--wrong 41; looked 97; child 107;
   Scene 3:--What 19; father, (omit quotes) 32.
  
  Act 5, Scene 2:--years 119;
   Scene 3:--Ay, 5; Guards 94;
   Scene 4:--child, 145.
  
  
  THE MASK OF ANARCHY.
  
  Our text follows in the main the transcript by Mrs. Shelley (with
  additions and corrections in Shelley's hand) known as the 'Hunt
  manuscript.' For the readings of this manuscript we are indebted to Mr.
  Buxton Forman's Library Edition of the Poems, 1876. The variants of the
  'Wise manuscript' (see Prefatory Note) are derived from the Facsimile
  edited in 1887 for the Shelley Society by Mr. Buxton Forman.
  
  1.
  Like Eldon, an ermined gown; (4 2.)
  The editio princeps (1832) has Like Lord E-- here. Lord is _insert_ed in
  minute characters in the Wise manuscript, but is rejected from our text
  as having been cancelled by the poet himself in the (later) Hunt
  manuscript.
  
  2.
  For he knew the Palaces
  Of our Kings were rightly his; (20 1, 2.)
  For rightly (Wise manuscript) the Hunt manuscript and editions 1832,
  1839 have nightly which is retained by Rossetti and in Forman's text of
  1876. Dowden and Woodberry print rightly which also appears in Forman's
  latest text ("Aldine Shelley", 1892).
  
  3.
  In a neat and happy home. (54 4.)
  For In (Wise manuscript, editions 1832, 1839) the Hunt manuscript reads
  To a neat, etc., which is adopted by Rossetti and Dowden, and appeared
  in Forman's text of 1876. Woodberry and Forman (1892) print In a neat,
  etc.
  
  4.
  Stanzas 70 3, 4; 71 1. These form one continuous clause in every text
  save the editio princeps, 1832, where a semicolon appears after around
  (70 4).
  
  5.
  Our punctuation follows that of the Hunt manuscript, save in the
  following places, where a comma, wanting in the manuscript, is supplied
  in the text:--gay 47; came 58; waken 122; shaken 123; call 124; number
  152; dwell 163; thou 209; thee 249; fashion 287; surprise 345; free 358.
  A semicolon is supplied after earth (line 131).
  
  PETER BELL THE THIRD.
  
  Thomas Brown, Esq., the Younger, H. F., to whom the "Dedication" is
  addressed, is the Irish poet, Tom Moore. The letters H. F. may stand for
  'Historian of the Fudges' (Garnett), Hibernicae Filius (Rossetti), or,
  perhaps, Hibernicae Fidicen. Castles and Oliver (3 2 1; 7 4 4) were
  government spies, as readers of Charles Lamb are aware. The allusion in
  6 36 is to Wordsworth's "Thanksgiving Ode on The Battle of Waterloo",
  original version, published in 1816:--
  But Thy most dreaded instrument,
  In working out a pure intent,
  Is Man--arrayed for mutual slaughter,
  --Yea, Carnage is Thy daughter!
  
  1.
  Lines 547-549 (6 18 5; 19 1, 2). These lines evidently form a continuous
  clause. The full stop of the editio princeps at rocks, line 547, has
  therefore been _delete_d, and a semicolon substituted for the original
  comma at the close of line 546.
  
  2.
  'Ay--and at last desert me too.' (line 603.)
  Rossetti, who however follows the editio princeps, saw that these words
  are spoken--not by Peter to his soul, but--by his soul to Peter, by way
  of rejoinder to the challenge of lines 600-602:--'And I and you, My
  dearest Soul, will then make merry, As the Prince Regent did with
  Sherry.' In order to indicate this fact, inverted commas are _insert_ed at
  the close of line 602 and the beginning of line 603.
  
  3.
  The punctuation of the editio princeps, 1839, has been throughout
  revised, but--with the two exceptions specified in notes (1) and (2)
  above--it seemed an unprofitable labour to record the particular
  alterations, which serve but to clarify--in no instance to modify--the
  sense as indicated by Mrs. Shelley's punctuation.
  
  LETTER TO MARIA GISBORNE.
  
  Our text mainly follows Mrs. Shelley's transcript, for the readings of
  which we are indebted to Mr. Buxton Forman's Library Edition of the
  Poems, 1876. The variants from Shelley's draft are supplied by Dr.
  Garnett.
  
  1.
  Lines 197-201. These lines, which are wanting in editions 1824 and 1839
  (1st edition), are supplied from Mrs. Shelley's transcript and from
  Shelley's draft (Boscombe manuscript). In the 2nd edition of 1839 the
  following lines appear in their place:--
  Your old friend Godwin, greater none than he;
  Though fallen on evil times, yet will he stand,
  Among the spirits of our age and land,
  Before the dread tribunal of To-come
  The foremost, whilst rebuke stands pale and dumb.
  
  2.
  Line 296. The names in this line are supplied from the two manuscripts.
  In the "Posthumous Poems" of 1824 the line appears:--Oh! that H-- -- and
  -- were there, etc.
  
  3.
  The following list gives the places where the pointing of the text
  varies from that of Mrs. Shelley's transcript as reported by Mr. Buxton
  Forman, and records in each case the pointing of that original:--Turk
  26; scorn 40; understood, 49; boat-- 75; think, 86; believe; 158; are;
  164; fair 233; cameleopard; 240; Now 291.
  
  THE WITCH OF ATLAS.
  
  1.
  The following list gives the places where our text departs from the
  pointing of the editio princeps ("Dedication", 1839; "Witch of Atlas",
  1824), and records in each case the original pointing:--
  DEDIC.--pinions, 14; fellow, 41; Othello, 45.
  WITCH OF ATLAS.--bliss; 164; above. 192; gums 258; flashed 409;
  sunlight, 409; Thamondocana. 424; by. 432; engraven. 448; apart, 662;
  mind! 662.
  
  EPIPSYCHIDION.
  
  1.
  The following list gives the places where our text departs from the
  pointing of the editio princeps, 1821, with the original point in each
  case:--love, 44; pleasure; 68; flowing 96; where! 234; passed 252;
  dreamed, 278; Night 418; year), 440; children, 528.
  
  ADONAIS.
  
  1.
  The following list indicates the places in which the punctuation of this
  edition departs from that of the editio princeps, of 1821, and records
  in each instance the pointing of that text:--thou 10; Oh 19; apace, 65;
  Oh 73; flown 138; Thou 142; Ah 154; immersed 167; corpse 172; tender
  172; his 193; they 213; Death 217; Might 218; bow, 249; sighs 314;
  escape 320; Cease 366; dark 406; forth 415; dead, 440; Whilst 493.
  
  HELLAS.
  
  A Reprint of the original edition (1822) of "Hellas" was edited for the
  Shelley Society in 1887 by Mr. Thomas J. Wise. In Shelley's list of
  Dramatis Personae the Phantom of Mahomet the Second is wanting.
  Shelley's list of Errata in edition 1822 was first printed in Mr. Buxton
  Forman's Library Edition of the Poems, 1876 (4 page 572). These errata
  are silently corrected in the text.
  
  1.
  For Revenge and Wrong bring forth their kind, etc. (lines 728-729.)
  '"For" has no rhyme (unless "are" and "despair" are to be considered
  such): it requires to rhyme with "hear." From this defect of rhyme, and
  other considerations, I (following Mr. Fleay) used to consider it almost
  certain that "Fear" ought to replace "For"; and I gave "Fear" in my
  edition of 1870...However, the word in the manuscript ["Williams
  transcript"] is "For," and Shelley's list of errata leaves this
  unaltered--so we must needs abide by it.'--Rossetti, "Complete Poetical
  Works of P. B. S.", edition 1878 (3 volumes), 2 page 456.
  
  2.
  Lines 729-732. This quatrain, as Dr. Garnett ("Letters of Shelley",
  1884, pages 166, 249) points out, is an expansion of the following lines
  from the "Agamemmon" of Aeschylus (758-760), quoted by Shelley in a
  letter to his wife, dated 'Friday, August 10, 1821':--
  to dussebes--
  meta men pleiona tiktei,
  sphetera d' eikota genna.
  
  3.
  Lines 1091-1093. This passage, from the words more bright to the close
  of line 1093, is wanting in the editio princeps, 1822, its place being
  supplied by asterisks. The lacuna in the text is due, no doubt, to the
  timidity of Ollier, the publisher, whom Shelley had authorised to make
  excisions from the notes. In "Poetical Works", 1839, the lines, as they
  appear in our text, are restored; in Galignani's edition of "Coleridge,
  Shelley, and Keats" (Paris, 1829), however, they had already appeared,
  though with the substitution of wise for bright (line 1091), and of
  unwithstood for unsubdued (line 1093). Galignani's reading--native for
  votive--in line 1095 is an evident misprint. In Ascham's edition of
  Shelley (2 volumes, fcp. 8vo., 1834), the passage is reprinted from
  Galignani.
  
  4.
  The following list shows the places in which our text departs from the
  punctuation of the editio princeps, 1822, and records in each instance
  the pointing of that edition:--dreams 71; course. 125; mockery 150;
  conqueror 212; streams 235; Moslems 275; West 305; moon, 347; harm, 394;
  shame, 402; anger 408; descends 447; crime 454; banner. 461; Phanae,
  470; blood 551; tyrant 557; Cydaris, 606; Heaven 636; Highness 638; man
  738; sayest 738; One 768; mountains 831; dust 885; consummation? 902;
  dream 921; may 923; death 935; clime. 1005; feast, 1025; horn, 1032;
  Noon, 1045; death 1057; dowers 1094.
  
  CHARLES THE FIRST.
  
  To Mr. Rossetti we owe the reconstruction of this fragmentary drama out
  of materials partly published by Mrs. Shelley in 1824, partly recovered
  from manuscript by himself. The bracketed words are, presumably,
  supplied by Mr. Rossetti to fill actual lacunae in the manuscript; those
  queried represent indistinct writing. Mr. Rossetti's additions to the
  text are indicated in the footnotes. In one or two instances Mr. Forman
  and Dr. Garnett have restored the true reading. The list of Dramatis
  Personae is Mr. Forman's.
  
  THE TRIUMPH OF LIFE.
  
  1.
  Lines 131-135. This grammatically incoherent passage is thus
  conjecturally emended by Rossetti:--
  Fled back like eagles to their native noon;
  For those who put aside the diadem
  Of earthly thrones or gems...,
  Whether of Athens or Jerusalem,
  Were neither mid the mighty captives seen, etc.
  In the case of an incomplete poem lacking the author's final
  corrections, however, restoration by conjecture is, to say the least of
  it, gratuitous.
  
  2.
  Line 282. The words, 'Even as the deeds of others, not as theirs.' And
  then--are wanting in editions 1824, 1839, and were recovered by Dr.
  Garnett from the Boscombe manuscript. Mrs. Shelley's note here
  runs:--'There is a chasm here in the manuscript which it is impossible
  to fill. It appears from the context that other shapes pass and that
  Rousseau still stood beside the dreamer.' Mr. Forman thinks that the
  'chasm' is filled up by the words restored from the manuscript by Dr.
  Garnett. Mr. A.C. Bradley writes: 'It seems likely that, after writing
  "I have suffered...pain", Shelley meant to strike out the words between
  "known" [276] and "I" [278], and to fill up the gap in such a way that
  "I" would be the last word of the line beginning "May well be known".'
  
  MISCELLANEOUS POEMS.
  
  1.
  TO --. Mrs. Shelley tentatively assigned this fragment to 1817. 'It
  seems not improbable that it was addressed at this time [June, 1814] to
  Mary Godwin.' Dowden, "Life", 1 422, Woodberry suggests that 'Harriet
  answers as well, or better, to the situation described.'
  
  2.
  ON DEATH. These stanzas occur in the Esdaile manuscript along with
  others which Shelley intended to print with "Queen Mab" in 1813; but the
  text was revised before publication in 1816.
  
  3.
  TO --. 'The poem beginning "Oh, there are spirits in the air," was
  addressed in idea to Coleridge, whom he never knew'--writes Mrs.
  Shelley. Mr. Bertram Dobell, Mr. Rossetti and Professor Dowden, however,
  incline to think that we have here an address by Shelley in a despondent
  mood to his own spirit.
  
  4.
  LINES. These appear to be antedated by a year, as they evidently allude
  to the death of Harriet Shelley in November, 1816.
  
  5.
  ANOTHER FRAGMENT TO MUSIC. To Mr. Forman we owe the restoration of the
  true text here--'food of Love.' Mrs. Shelley printed 'god of Love.'
  
  6.
  MARENGHI, lines 92, 93. The 1870 (Rossetti) version of these lines is:--
  White bones, and locks of dun and yellow hair,
  And ringed horns which buffaloes did wear--
  The words locks of dun (line 92) are cancelled in the manuscript.
  Shelley's failure to cancel the whole line was due, Mr. Locock rightly
  argues, to inadvertence merely; instead of buffaloes the manuscript
  gives the buffalo, and it supplies the 'wonderful line' (Locock) which
  closes the stanza in our text, and with which Mr. Locock aptly compares
  "Mont Blanc", line 69:--
  Save when the eagle brings some hunter's bone,
  And the wolf tracks her there.
  
  7.
  ODE TO LIBERTY, lines 1, 2. On the suggestion of his brother, Mr. Alfred
  Forman, the editor of the Library Edition of Shelley's Poems (1876), Mr.
  Buxton Forman, printed these lines as follows:--
  A glorious people vibrated again:
  The lightning of the nations, Liberty,
  From heart to heart, etc.
  The testimony of Shelley's autograph in the Harvard College manuscript,
  however, is final against such a punctuation.
  
  8.
  Lines 41, 42. We follow Mrs. Shelley's punctuation (1839). In Shelley's
  edition (1820) there is no stop at the end of line 41, and a semicolon
  closes line 42.
  
  9.
  ODE TO NAPLES. In Mrs. Shelley's editions the various sections of this
  Ode are severally headed as follows:--'Epode 1 alpha, Epode 2 alpha,
  Strophe alpha 1, Strophe beta 2, Antistrophe alpha gamma, Antistrophe
  beta gamma, Antistrophe beta gamma, Antistrophe alpha gamma, Epode 1
  gamma, Epode 2 gamma. In the manuscript, Mr. Locock tells us, the
  headings are 'very doubtful, many of them being vaguely altered with pen
  and pencil.' Shelley evidently hesitated between two or three
  alternative ways of indicating the structure and corresponding parts of
  his elaborate song; hence the chaotic jumble of headings printed in
  editions 1824, 1839. So far as the "Epodes" are concerned, the headings
  in this edition are those of editions 1824, 1839, which may be taken as
  supported by the manuscript (Locock). As to the remaining sections, Mr.
  Locock's examination of the manuscript leads him to conclude that
  Shelley's final choice was:--'Strophe 1, Strophe 2, Antistrophe 1,
  Antistrophe 2, Antistrophe 1 alpha, Antistrophe 2 alpha.' This in itself
  would be perfectly appropriate, but it would be inconsistent with the
  method employed in designating the "Epodes". I have therefore adopted in
  preference a scheme which, if it lacks manuscript authority in some
  particulars, has at least the merit of being absolutely logical and
  consistent throughout.
  
  Mr. Locock has some interesting remarks on the metrical features of this
  complex ode. On the 10th line of Antistrophe 1a (line 86 of the
  ode)--Aghast she pass from the Earth's disk--which exceeds by one foot
  the 10th lines of the two corresponding divisions, Strophe 1 and
  Antistrophe 1b, he observes happily enough that 'Aghast may well have
  been intended to disappear.' Mr. Locock does not seem to notice that the
  closing lines of these three answering sections--(1) hail, hail, all
  hail!--(2) Thou shalt be great--All hail!--(3) Art Thou of all these
  hopes.--O hail! increase by regular lengths--two, three, four iambi. Nor
  does he seem quite to grasp Shelley's intention with regard to the rhyme
  scheme of the other triple group, Strophe 2, Antistrophe 2a, Antistrophe
  2b. That of Strophe 2 may be thus expressed:--a-a-bc; d-d-bc; a-c-d;
  b-c. Between this and Antistrophe 2a (the second member of the group)
  there is a general correspondence with, in one particular, a subtle
  modification. The scheme now becomes a-a-bc; d-d-bc; a-c-b; d-c: i.e.
  the rhymes of lines 9 and 10 are transposed--God (line 9) answering to
  the halfway rhymes of lines 3 and 6, gawd and unawed, instead of (as in
  Strophe 2) to the rhyme-endings of lines 4 and 5; and, vice versa, fate
  (line 10) answering to desolate and state (lines 4 and 5), instead of to
  the halfway rhymes aforesaid. As to Antistrophe 2b, that follows
  Antistrophe 2a, so far as it goes; but after line 9 it breaks off
  suddenly, and closes with two lines corresponding in length and rhyme to
  the closing couplet of Antistrophe 1b, the section immediately
  preceding, which, however, belongs not to this group, but to the other.
  Mr. Locock speaks of line 124 as 'a rhymeless line.' Rhymeless it is
  not, for shore, its rhyme-termination, answers to bower and power, the
  halfway rhymes of lines 118 and 121 respectively. Why Mr. Locock should
  call line 12 an 'unmetrical line,' I cannot see. It is a decasyllabic
  line, with a trochee substituted for an iambus in the third foot--Around
  : me gleamed : many a : bright se : pulchre.
  
  10.
  THE TOWER OF FAMINE.--It is doubtful whether the following note is
  Shelley's or Mrs. Shelley's: 'At Pisa there still exists the prison of
  Ugolino, which goes by the name of "La Torre della Fame"; in the
  adjoining building the galley-slaves are confined. It is situated on the
  Ponte al Mare on the Arno.'
  
  11.
  GINEVRA, line 129: Through seas and winds, cities and wildernesses. The
  footnote omits Professor Dowden's conjectural emendation--woods--for
  winds, the reading of edition 1824 here.
  
  12.
  THE LADY OF THE SOUTH. Our text adopts Mr. Forman's correction--drouth
  for drought--in line 3. This should have been recorded in a footnote.
  
  13.
  HYMN TO MERCURY, line 609. The period at now is supported by the Harvard
  manuscript.
  
  JUVENILIA.
  
  QUEEN MAB.
  
  1.
  Throughout this varied and eternal world
  Soul is the only element: the block
  That for uncounted ages has remained
  The moveless pillar of a mountain's weight
  Is active, living spirit. (4, lines 139-143.)
  This punctuation was proposed in 1888 by Mr. J. R. Tutin (see "Notebook
  of the Shelley Society", Part 1, page 21), and adopted by Dowden,
  "Poetical Works of Shelley", Macmillan, 1890. The editio princeps
  (1813), which is followed by Forman (1892) and Woodberry (1893), has a
  comma after element and a full stop at remained.
  
  2.
  Guards...from a nation's rage
  Secure the crown, etc. (4, lines 173-176.)
  So Mrs. Shelley ("Poetical Works", 1839, both editions), Rossetti,
  Forman, Dowden. The editio princeps reads Secures, which Woodberry
  defends and retains.
  
  3.
  4, lines 203-220: omitted by Mrs. Shelley from the text of "Poetical
  Works", 1839, 1st edition, but restored in the 2nd edition of 1839. See
  above, "Note on Queen Mab, by Mrs. Shelley".
  
  4.
  All germs of promise, yet when the tall trees, etc. (5, line 9.)
  So Rossetti, Dowden, Woodberry. In editions 1813 (editio princeps) and
  1839 ("Poetical Works", both editions) there is a full stop at promise
  which Forman retains.
  
  5.
  Who ever hears his famished offspring's scream, etc. (5, line 116.)
  The editio princeps has offsprings--an evident misprint.
  
  6.
  6, lines 54-57, line 275: struck out of the text of "Poetical Works", 1839
  (1st edition), but restored in the 2nd edition of that year. See Note 3 above.
  
  7.
  The exterminable spirit it contains, etc. (7, line 23.)
  Exterminable seems to be used here in the sense of 'illimitable' (N. E.
  D.). Rossetti proposes interminable, or inexterminable.
  
  8.
  A smile of godlike malice reillumed, etc. (7, line 180.)
  The editio princeps and the first edition of "Poetical Works", 1839,
  read reillumined here, which is retained by Forman, Dowden, Woodberry.
  With Rossetti, I follow Mrs. Shelley's reading in "Poetical Works", 1839
  (2nd edition).
  
  9.
  One curse alone was spared--the name of God. (8, line 165.)
  Removed from the text, "Poetical Works", 1839 (1st edition); restored,
  "Poetical Works", 1839 (2nd edition). See Notes 3 and 6 above.
  
  10.
  Which from the exhaustless lore of human weal
  Dawns on the virtuous mind, etc. (8, lines 204-205.)
  With some hesitation as to lore, I reprint these lines as they are given
  by Shelley himself in the note on this passage (supra). The text of 1813
  runs:--
  Which from the exhaustless store of human weal
  Draws on the virtuous mind, etc.
  This is retained by Woodberry, while Rossetti, Forman, and Dowden adopt
  eclectic texts, Forman and Dowden reading lore and Draws, while
  Rossetti, again, reads store and Dawns. Our text is supported by the
  authority of Dr. Richard Garnett. The comma after infiniteness (line
  206) has a metrical, not a logical, value.
  
  11.
  Nor searing Reason with the brand of God. (9, line 48.)
  Removed from the text, "Poetical Works", 1839 (1st edition), by Mrs.
  Shelley, who failed, doubtless through an oversight, to restore it in
  the second edition. See Notes 3, 6, and 9 above.
  
  12.
  Where neither avarice, cunning, pride, nor care, etc. (9, line 67.)
  The editio princeps reads pride, or care, which is retained by Forman
  and Woodberry. With Rossetti and Dowden, I follow Mrs. Shelley's text,
  "Poetical Works", 1839 (both editions).
  
  NOTES TO QUEEN MAB.
  
  1.
  The mine, big with destructive power, burst under me, etc. (Note on 7 67.)
  This is the reading of the "Poetical Works" of 1839 (2nd edition). The
  editio princeps (1813) reads burst upon me. Doubtless under was intended
  by Shelley: the occurrence, thrice over, of upon in the ten lines
  preceding would account for the unconscious substitution of the word
  here, either by the printer, or perhaps by Shelley himself in his
  transcript for the press.
  
  2.
  ...it cannot arise from reasoning, etc. (Note on 7 135.)
  The editio princeps (1813) has conviction for reasoning here--an obvious
  error of the press, overlooked by Mrs. Shelley in 1839, and perpetuated
  in his several editions of the poems by Mr. H. Buxton Forman. Reasoning,
  Mr. W.M. Rossetti's conjectural emendation, is manifestly the right word
  here, and has been adopted by Dowden and Woodberry.
  
  3.
  Him, still from hope to hope, etc. (Note on 8 203-207.)
  See editor's note 10 on "Queen Mab" above.
  
  1.
  A DIALOGUE.--The titles of this poem, of the stanzas "On an Icicle",
  etc., and of the lines "To Death", were first given by Professor Dowden
  ("Poetical Works of P. B. S.", 1890) from the Esdaile manuscript book.
  The textual corrections from the same quarter (see footnotes passim) are
  also owing to Professor Dowden.
  
  2.
  ORIGINAL POETRY BY VICTOR AND CAZIRE.--Dr. Garnett, who in 1898 edited
  for Mr. John Lane a reprint of these long-lost verses, identifies
  "Victor's" coadjutrix, "Cazire", with Elizabeth Shelley, the poet's
  sister. 'The two initial pieces are the only two which can be attributed
  to Elizabeth Shelley with absolute certainty, though others in the
  volume may possibly belong to her' (Garnett).
  
  3.
  SAINT EDMOND'S EVE. This ballad-tale was "conveyed" in its entirety by
  "Cazire" from Matthew Gregory Lewis's "Tales of Terror", 1801, where it
  appears under the title of "The Black Canon of Elmham; or, Saint
  Edmond's Eve". Stockdale, the publisher of "Victor and Cazire", detected
  the imposition, and communicated his discovery to Shelley--when 'with
  all the ardour natural to his character he [Shelley] expressed the
  warmest resentment at the imposition practised upon him by his
  coadjutor, and entreated me to destroy all the copies, of which about
  one hundred had been put into circulation.'
  
  4.
  TO MARY WHO DIED IN THIS OPINION.--From a letter addressed by Shelley to
  Miss Hitchener, dated November 23, 1811.
  
  5.
  A TALE OF SOCIETY.--The titles of this and the following piece were
  first given by Professor Dowden from the Esdaile manuscript, from which
  also one or two corrections in the text of both poems, made in
  Macmillan's edition of 1890, were derived.
  
  ***
  
  
  A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL EDITIONS OF SHELLEY'S POETICAL WORKS,
  
  SHOWING THE VARIOUS PRINTED SOURCES OF THE CONTENTS OF THIS EDITION.
  
  1.
  (1) Original Poetry; : By : Victor and Cazire. : Call it not vain:--they
  do not err, : Who say, that, when the poet dies, : Mute Nature mourns
  her worshipper. : "Lay of the Last Minstrel." : Worthing : Printed by C.
  and W. Phillips, : for the Authors; : And sold by J. J. Stockdale, 41,
  Pall-Mall, : And all other Booksellers. 1810.
  
  (2) Original : Poetry : By : Victor & Cazire : [Percy Bysshe Shelley : &
  Elizabeth Shelley] : Edited by : Richard Garnett C.B., LL.D. : Published
  by : John Lane, at the Sign : of the Bodley Head in : London and New
  York : MDCCCXCVIII.
  
  2.
  Posthumous Fragments : of : Margaret Nicholson; : Being Poems Found
  Amongst the Papers of that : Noted Female who attempted the Life : of
  the King in 1786. : Edited by : John Fitz-Victor. : Oxford: : Printed
  and sold by J. Munday : 1810.
  
  3.
  St. Irvyne; : or, : The Rosicrucian. : A Romance. : By : A Gentleman :
  of the University of Oxford. : London: : Printed for J. J. Stockdale, :
  41, Pall Mall. : 1811.
  
  4.
  The Devil's Walk; a Ballad. Printed as a broadside, 1812.
  
  5.
  Queen Mab; : a : Philosophical Poem: : with Notes. : By : Percy Bysshe
  Shelley. : Ecrasez l'Infame! : "Correspondance de Voltaire." : Avia
  Pieridum peragro loca, nullius ante : Trita solo; iuvat integros
  accedere fonteis; : Atque haurire: iuratque (sic) novos decerpere
  flores. : Unde prius nulli velarint tempora nausae. : Primum quod magnis
  doceo de rebus; et arctis : Religionum animos nodis exsolvere pergo. :
  Lucret. lib. 4 : Dos pou sto, kai kosmon kineso. : Archimedes. : London:
  : Printed by P. B. Shelley, : 23, Chapel Street, Grosvenor Square. :
  1813.
  
  6.
  Alastor; : or, : The Spirit of Solitude: : and Other Poems. : By : Percy
  Bysshe Shelley : London : Printed for Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy,
  Pater-:noster Row; and Carpenter and Son, : Old Bond Street: : By S.
  Hamilton, Weybridge, Surrey : 1816.
  
  7.
  (1) Laon and Cythna; : or, : The Revolution : of : the Golden City: : A
  Vision of the Nineteenth Century. : In the Stanza of Spenser. : By :
  Percy B. Shelley. : Dos pou sto, kai kosmon kineso. : Archimedes. :
  London: : Printed for Sherwood, Neely, & Jones, Paternoster-:Row; and C.
  and J. Ollier, Welbeck-Street: : By B. M'Millan, Bow-Street,
  Covent-Garden. : 1818.
  
  (2) The : Revolt of Islam; : A Poem, : in Twelve Cantos. : By : Percy
  Bysshe Shelley. : London: : Printed for C. and J. Ollier,
  Welbeck-Street; : By B. M'Millan, Bow-Street, Covent-Garden. : 1818.
  
  (3) A few copies of "The Revolt of Islam" bear date 1817 instead of
  1818.
  
  (4) 'The same sheets were used again in 1829 with a third title-page
  similar to the foregoing [2], but with the imprint "London: : Printed
  for John Brooks, : 421 Oxford-Street. : 1829."' (H. Buxton Forman, C.B.:
  The Shelley Library, page 73.)
  
  (5) 'Copies of the 1829 issue of "The Revolt of Islam" not infrequently
  occur with "Laon and Cythna" text.' (Ibid., page 73.)
  
  8.
  Rosalind and Helen, : A Modern Eclogue; : With Other Poems: : By : Percy
  Bysshe Shelley. : London: : Printed for C. and J. Ollier, : Vere Street,
  Bond Street. : 1819.
  
  9.
  (1) The Cenci. : A Tragedy, : In Five Acts. : By Percy B. Shelley. :
  Italy. : Printed for C. and J. Ollier, : Vere Street, Bond Street. :
  London. : 1819.
  
  (2) The Cenci : A Tragedy : In Five Acts : By : Percy Bysshe Shelley :
  Second Edition : London : C. and J. Ollier Vere Street Bond Street :
  1821.
  
  10.
  Prometheus Unbound : A Lyrical Drama : In Four Acts : With Other Poems :
  By : Percy Bysshe Shelley : Audisne haec, Amphiarae, sub terram abdite?
  : London : C. and J. Ollier Vere Street Bond Street : 1820.
  
  11.
  Oedipus Tyrannus; : or, : Swellfoot The Tyrant. : A Tragedy. : In Two
  Acts. : Translated from the Original Doric. : --Choose Reform or
  civil-war, : When thro' thy streets, instead of hare with dogs, A
  CONSORT-QUEEN shall hunt a KING with hogs, : Riding on the IONIAN
  MINOTAUR. : London: : Published for the Author, : By J. Johnston, 98,
  Cheapside, and sold by all booksellers. : 1820.
  
  12.
  Epipsychidion : Verses Addressed to the Noble : And Unfortunate Lady :
  Emilia V-- : Now Imprisoned in the Convent of -- : L' anima amante si
  slancia fuori del creato, e si crea nel infinito : un Mondo tutto per
  essa, diverso assai da questo oscuro e pauroso : baratro. Her Own Words.
  : London : C. and J. Ollier Vere Street Bond Street : MDCCCXXI.
  
  13.
  (1) Adonais : An Elegy on the Death of John Keats, : Author of Endymion,
  Hyperion etc. : By : Percy B. Shelley : Aster prin men elampes eni
  zooisin eoos. : Nun de thanon, lampeis esmeros en phthimenois. : Plato.
  : Pisa : With the Types of Didot : MDCCCXXI.
  
  (2) Adonais. : An Elegy : on the : Death of John Keats, : Author of
  Endymion, Hyperion, etc. : By : Percy B. Shelley. : [Motto as in (1)]
  Cambridge: : Printed by W. Metcalfe, : and sold by Messrs. Gee &
  Bridges, Market-Hill. : MDCCCXXIX.
  
  14.
  Hellas : A Lyrical Drama : By : Percy B. Shelley : MANTIS EIM' ESTHAON
  'AGONON : Oedip. Colon. : London : Charles and James Ollier Vere Street
  : Bond Street : MDCCCXXII. (The last work issued in Shelley's lifetime.)
  
  15.
  Posthumous Poems : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley. : In nobil sangue vita
  umile e queta, : Ed in alto intelletto on puro core; : Frutto senile in
  sul giovenil fiore, : E in aspetto pensoso anima lieta. : Petrarca. :
  London, 1824: : Printed for John and Henry L. Hunt, : Tavistock Street,
  Covent Garden. (Edited by Mrs. Shelley.)
  
  16.
  The : Masque of Anarchy. : A Poem. : By Percy Bysshe Shelley. Now first
  published, with a Preface : by Leigh Hunt. : Hope is Strong; : Justice
  and Truth their winged child have found. : "Revolt of Islam". : London:
  : Edward Moxon, 64, New Bond Street. : 1832.
  
  17.
  The Shelley Papers : Memoir : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley : By T. Medwin,
  Esq. : And : Original Poems and Papers : By Percy Bysshe Shelley. : Now
  first collected. : London: : Whittaker, Treacher, & Co. : 1833.
  (The Poems occupy pages 109-126.)
  
  18.
  The : Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley. : Edited : by Mrs
  Shelley. : Lui non trov' io, ma suoi santi vestigi : Tutti rivolti alla
  superna strada : Veggio, lunge da' laghi averni e stigi.--Petrarca. : In
  Four Volumes. : Vol. 1 [2 3 4] : London: : Edward Moxon, Dover Street. :
  MDCCCXXXIX.
  
  19.
  (1) The : Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley: [Vignette of
  Shelley's Tomb.] London. : Edward Moxon, Dover Street. : 1839.
  (This is the engraved title-page. The printed title-page runs:--)
  
  (2) The : Poetical Works : of Percy Bysshe Shelley. : Edited : By Mrs.
  Shelley. : [Motto from Petrarch as in 18] London: : Edward Moxon, Dover
  Street. : M.DCCC.XL.
  (Large octavo, printed in double columns. The Dedication is dated 11th
  November, 1839.)
  
  20.
  Essays, : Letters from Abroad, : Translations and Fragments, : By :
  Percy Bysshe Shelley. : Edited : By Mrs. Shelley. : [Long prose motto
  translated from Schiller] : In Two Volumes. : Volume 1 [2] : London: :
  Edward Moxon, Dover Street. : MDCCCXL.
  
  21.
  Relics of Shelley. : Edited by : Richard Garnett. : [Lines 20-24 of "To
  Jane": 'The keen stars,' etc.] : London: : Edward Moxon & Co., Dover
  Street. : 1862.
  
  22.
  The : Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley: : Including Various
  Additional Pieces : From Manuscript and Other Sources. : The Text
  carefully revised, with Notes and : A Memoir, : By William Michael
  Rossetti. : Volume 1 [2] : [Moxon's Device.] : London: : E. Moxon, Son,
  & Co., 44 Dover Street, W. : 1870.
  
  23.
  The Daemon of the World : By : Percy Bysshe Shelley : The First Part :
  as published in 1816 with "Alastor" : The Second Part : Deciphered and
  now First Printed from his own Manuscript : Revision and Interpolations
  in the Newly Discovered : Copy of "Queen Mab" : London : Privately
  printed by H. Buxton Forman : 38 Marlborough Hill : 1876.
  
  24.
  The Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley : Edited by : Harry
  Buxton Forman : In Four Volumes : Volume 1 [2 3 4] London : Reeves and
  Turner 196 Strand : 1876.
  
  25.
  The Complete : Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley. : The Text
  carefully revised with Notes and : A Memoir, : by : William Michael
  Rossetti. : In Three Volumes. : Volume 1 [2 3] London: : E. Moxon, Son,
  And Co., : Dorset Buildings, Salisbury Square, E.C. : 1878.
  
  26.
  The Poetical Works : of Percy Bysshe Shelley : Given from His Own
  Editions and Other Authentic Sources : Collated with many Manuscripts
  and with all Editions of Authority : Together with Prefaces and Notes :
  His Poetical Translations and Fragments : and an Appendix of : Juvenilia
  : [Publisher's Device.] Edited by Harry Buxton Forman : In Two Volumes.
  : Volume 1 [2] London : Reeves and Turner, 196, Strand : 1882.
  
  27.
  The : Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley : Edited by : Edward
  Dowden : London : Macmillan and Co, Limited : New York: The Macmillan
  Company : 1900.
  
  28.
  The Poetical Works of : Percy Bysshe Shelley : Edited with a Memoir by :
  H. Buxton Forman : In Five Volumes [Publisher's Device.] Volume 1 [2 3 4
  5] London : George Bell and Sons : 1892.
  
  29.
  The : Complete Poetical Works : of : Percy Bysshe Shelley : The Text
  newly collated and revised : and Edited with a Memoir and Notes : By
  George Edward Woodberry : Centenary Edition : In Four Volumes : Volume 1
  [2 3 4] [Publisher's Device.] London : Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner and
  Co. : Limited : 1893.
  
  30.
  An Examination of the : Shelley Manuscripts : In the Bodleian Library :
  Being a collation thereof with the printed : texts, resulting in the
  publication of : several long fragments hitherto unknown, : and the
  introduction of many improved : readings into "Prometheus Unbound", and
  : other poems, by : C.D. Locock, B.A. : Oxford : At the Clarendon Press
  : 1903.
  
  The early poems from the Esdaile manuscript book, which are included in
  this edition by the kind permission of the owner of the volume, Charles
  E.J. Esdaile, Esq., appeared for the first time in Professor Dowden's
  "Life of Percy Bysshe Shelley", published in the year 1887.
  
  One poem from the same volume; entitled "The Wandering Jew's Soliloquy",
  was printed in one of the Shelley Society Publications (Second Series,
  No. 12), a reprint of "The Wandering Jew", edited by Mr. Bertram Dobell
  in 1887.
  
  ***
  
  
  INDEX OF FIRST LINES.
  
  A cat in distress :
  A gentle story of two lovers young :
  A glorious people vibrated again :
  A golden-winged Angel stood :
  A Hater he came and sat by a ditch :
  A man who was about to hang himself :
  A pale Dream came to a Lady fair :
  A portal as of shadowy adamant :
  A rainbow's arch stood on the sea :
  A scene, which 'wildered fancy viewed :
  A Sensitive Plant in a garden grew :
  A shovel of his ashes took :
  A widow bird sate mourning :
  A woodman whose rough heart was out of tune :
  Ah! faint are her limbs, and her footstep is weary :
  Ah! grasp the dire dagger and couch the fell spear :
  Ah! quit me not yet, for the wind whistles shrill :
  Ah, sister! Desolation is a delicate thing :
  Ah! sweet is the moonbeam that sleeps on yon fountain :
  Alas! for Liberty! :
  Alas, good friend, what profit can you see :
  Alas! this is not what I thought life was :
  Ambition, power, and avarice, now have hurled :
  Amid the desolation of a city :
  Among the guests who often stayed :
  An old, mad, blind, despised, and dying king :
  And can'st thou mock mine agony, thus calm :
  And earnest to explore within--around :
  And ever as he went he swept a lyre :
  And, if my grief should still be dearer to me :
  And like a dying lady, lean and pale :
  And many there were hurt by that strong boy :
  And Peter Bell, when he had been :
  And said I that all hope was fled :
  And that I walk thus proudly crowned withal :
  And the cloven waters like a chasm of mountains :
  And when the old man saw that on the green :
  And where is truth? On tombs? for such to thee :
  And who feels discord now or sorrow? :
  Arethusa arose :
  Ariel to Miranda:--Take :
  Arise, arise, arise! :
  Art thou indeed forever gone :
  Art thou pale for weariness :
  As a violet's gentle eye :
  As from an ancestral oak :
  As I lay asleep in Italy :
  As the sunrise to the night :
  Ask not the pallid stranger's woe :
  At the creation of the Earth :
  Away! the moor is dark beneath the moon :
  
  Bear witness, Erin! when thine injured isle :
  Before those cruel Twins, whom at one birth :
  Beside the dimness of the glimmering sea :
  Best and brightest, come away! :
  Break the dance, and scatter the song :
  Bright ball of flame that through the gloom of even :
  Bright clouds float in heaven :
  Bright wanderer, fair coquette of Heaven :
  Brothers! between you and me :
  'Buona notte, buona notte!'--Come mai :
  By the mossy brink :
  
  Chameleons feed on light and air :
  Cold, cold is the blast when December is howling :
  Come, be happy!--sit near me :
  Come [Harriet]! sweet is the hour :
  Come hither, my sweet Rosalind :
  Come, thou awakener of the spirit's ocean :
  Corpses are cold in the tomb :
  
  Dares the lama, most fleet of the sons of the wind :
  Dar'st thou amid the varied multitude :
  Darkness has dawned in the East :
  Daughters of Jove, whose voice is melody :
  Dear home, thou scene of earliest hopes and joys :
  Dearest, best and brightest :
  Death is here and death is there :
  Death! where is thy victory? :
  Do evil deeds thus quickly come to end?
  Do you not hear the Aziola cry? :
  
  Eagle! why soarest thou above that tomb? :
  Earth, ocean, air, beloved brotherhood :
  Echoes we: listen!
  Ever as now with Love and Virtue's glow :
  
  Faint with love, the Lady of the South :
  Fairest of the Destinies :
  False friend, wilt thou smile or weep :
  Far, far away, O ye :
  Fiend, I defy thee! with a calm, fixed mind :
  Fierce roars the midnight storm :
  Flourishing vine, whose kindling clusters glow :
  Follow to the deep wood's weeds :
  For me, my friend, if not that tears did tremble :
  For my dagger is bathed in the blood of the brave :
  For your letter, dear [Hattie], accept my best thanks :
  From all the blasts of heaven thou hast descended :
  From the cities where from caves :
  From the ends of the earth, from the ends of the earth :
  From the forests and highlands :
  From unremembered ages we :
  
  Gather, O gather :
  Ghosts of the dead! have I not heard your yelling :
  God prosper, speed, and save :
  Good-night? ah! no; the hour is ill :
  Great Spirit whom the sea of boundless thought :
  Guido, I would that Lapo, thou, and I :
  
  Hail to thee, blithe Spirit! :
  Hail to thee, Cambria! for the unfettered wind :
  Hark! the owlet flaps her wing :
  Hark! the owlet flaps his wings :
  Hast thou not seen, officious with delight :
  He came like a dream in the dawn of life :
  He wanders, like a day-appearing dream :
  Hell is a city much like London :
  Her hair was brown, her sphered eyes were brown :
  Her voice did quiver as we parted :
  Here I sit with my paper, my pen and my ink :
  'Here lieth One whose name was writ on water' :
  Here, my dear friend, is a new book for you :
  Here, oh, here :
  Hic sinu fessum caput hospitali :
  His face was like a snake's--wrinkled and loose :
  Honey from silkworms who can gather :
  Hopes, that swell in youthful breasts :
  How eloquent are eyes :
  How, my dear Mary,--are you critic-bitten :
  How stern are the woes of the desolate mourner :
  How sweet it is to sit and read the tales :
  How swiftly through Heaven's wide expanse :
  How wonderful is Death :
  How wonderful is Death :
  
  I am afraid these verses will not please you, but :
  I am as a spirit who has dwelt :
  I am drunk with the honey wine :
  I arise from dreams of thee :
  I bring fresh showers for the thirsting flowers :
  I dreamed that, as I wandered by the way :
  I dreamed that Milton's spirit rose, and took :
  I faint, I perish with my love! I grow :
  I fear thy kisses, gentle maiden :
  I hated thee, fallen tyrant! I did groan :
  I love thee, Baby! for thine own sweet sake :
  I loved--alas! our life is love :
  I met a traveller from an antique land :
  I mourn Adonis dead--loveliest Adonis :
  I pant for the music which is divine :
  I rode one evening with Count Maddalo :
  I sate beside a sage's bed :
  I sate beside the Steersman then, and gazing :
  I sing the glorious Power with azure eyes :
  I stood upon a heaven-cleaving turret :
  I stood within the City disinterred :
  I weep for Adonais--he is dead' :
  I went into the deserts of dim sleep :
  I would not be a king--enough :
  If gibbets, axes, confiscations, chains :
  If I esteemed you less, Envy would kill :
  If I walk in Autumn's even :
  In the cave which wild weeds cover :
  In the sweet solitude of this calm place :
  Inter marmoreas Leonorae pendula colles :
  Is it that in some brighter sphere :
  Is it the Eternal Triune, is it He :
  Is not to-day enough? Why do I peer :
  It is not blasphemy to hope that Heaven :
  It is the day when all the sons of God :
  It lieth, gazing on the midnight sky :
  It was a bright and cheerful afternoon :
  
  Kissing Helena, together :
  
  Let there be light! said Liberty :
  Let those who pine in pride or in revenge :
  Life of Life! thy lips enkindle :
  Lift not the painted veil which those who live :
  Like the ghost of a dear friend dead :
  Listen, listen, Mary mine :
  Lo, Peter in Hell's Grosvenor Square :
  
  Madonna, wherefore hast thou sent to me :
  Maiden, quench the glare of sorrow :
  Many a green isle needs must be :
  Melodious Arethusa, o'er my verse :
  Men of England, wherefore plough :
  Methought I was a billow in the crowd :
  Mighty eagle! thou that soarest :
  Mine eyes were dim with tears unshed :
  Monarch of Gods and Daemons, and all Spirits :
  Month after month the gathered rains descend :
  Moonbeam, leave the shadowy vale :
  Muse, sing the deeds of golden Aphrodite :
  Music, when soft voices die :
  My coursers are fed with the lightning :
  My dearest Mary, wherefore hast thou gone :
  My faint spirit was sitting in the light :
  My head is heavy, my limbs are weary :
  My head is wild with weeping for a grief :
  My lost William, thou in whom :
  My Song, I fear that thou wilt find but few :
  My soul is an enchanted boat :
  My spirit like a charmed bark doth swim :
  My thoughts arise and fade in solitude :
  My wings are folded o'er mine ears :
  
  Night, with all thine eyes look down! :
  Night! with all thine eyes look down! :
  No access to the Duke! You have not said :
  No, Music, thou art not the 'food of Love' :
  No trump tells thy virtues :
  Nor happiness, nor majesty, nor fame :
  Not far from hence. From yonder pointed hill :
  Now had the loophole of that dungeon, still :
  Now the last day of many days :
  
  O Bacchus, what a world of toil, both now :
  O happy Earth! reality of Heaven :
  O Mary dear, that you were here :
  O mighty mind, in whose deep stream this age :
  O pillow cold and wet with tears! :
  O Slavery! thou frost of the world's prime :
  O that a chariot of cloud were mine! :
  O that mine enemy had written :
  O thou bright Sun! beneath the dark blue line :
  O thou immortal deity :
  O thou, who plumed with strong desire :
  O universal Mother, who dost keep :
  O wild West Wind, thou breath of Autumn's being :
  O world! O life! O time! :
  Offspring of Jove, Calliope, once more :
  Oh! did you observe the black Canon pass :
  Oh! take the pure gem to where southerly breezes :
  Oh! there are spirits of the air :
  Oh! what is the gain of restless care :
  On a battle-trumpet's blast :
  On a poet's lips I slept :
  On the brink of the night and the morning :
  Once, early in the morning :
  One sung of thee who left the tale untold :
  One word is too often profaned :
  Orphan Hours, the Year is dead :
  Our boat is asleep on Serchio's stream :
  Our spoil is won :
  Out of the eastern shadow of the Earth :
  Over the utmost hill at length I sped :
  
  Palace-roof of cloudless nights! :
  Pan loved his neighbour Echo--but that child :
  People of England, ye who toil and groan :
  Peter Bells, one, two and three :
  Place, for the Marshal of the Masque! :
  Poet of Nature, thou hast wept to know :
  Prince Athanase had one beloved friend :
  
  Rarely, rarely, comest thou :
  Reach me that handkerchief!--My brain is hurt :
  Returning from its daily quest, my Spirit :
  Rome has fallen, ye see it lying :
  Rough wind, that moanest loud :
  
  Sacred Goddess, Mother Earth :
  See yon opening flower :
  Serene in his unconquerable might :
  Shall we roam, my love :
  She comes not; yet I left her even now :
  She left me at the silent time :
  She saw me not--she heard me not--alone :
  She was an aged woman; and the years :
  Silence! Oh, well are Death and Sleep and Thou :
  Silver key of the fountain of tears :
  Sing, Muse, the son of Maia and of Jove :
  Sleep, sleep on! forget thy pain :
  So now my summer task is ended, Mary :
  So we sate joyous as the morning ray :
  Stern, stern is the voice of fate's fearful command :
  Such hope, as is the sick despair of good :
  Such was Zonoras; and as daylight finds :
  Summer was dead and Autumn was expiring :
  Sweet Spirit! Sister of that orphan one :
  Sweet star, which gleaming o'er the darksome scene :
  Swift as a spirit hastening to his task :
  Swifter far than summer's flight :
  Swiftly walk o'er the western wave :
  
  Tell me, thou Star, whose wings of light :
  That matter of the murder is hushed up :
  That night we anchored in a woody bay :
  That time is dead for ever, child! :
  The awful shadow of some unseen Power :
  The babe is at peace within the womb :
  The billows on the beach are leaping around it :
  The cold earth slept below :
  The curtain of the Universe :
  The death-bell beats! :
  The death knell is ringing :
  The Devil, I safely can aver :
  The Devil now knew his proper cue :
  The Elements respect their Maker's seal! :
  The everlasting universe of things :
  The fierce beasts of the woods and wildernesses :
  The fiery mountains answer each other :
  The fitful alternations of the rain :
  The flower that smiles to-day :
  The fountains mingle with the river :
  The gentleness of rain was in the wind :
  The golden gates of Sleep unbar :
  The joy, the triumph, the delight, the madness :
  The keen stars were twinkling :
  The odour from the flower is gone :
  The old man took the oars, and soon the bark :
  The pale stars are gone :
  The pale stars of the morn :
  The pale, the cold, and the moony smile :
  The path through which that lovely twain :
  The rose that drinks the fountain dew :
  The rude wind is singing :
  The season was the childhood of sweet June :
  The serpent is shut out from Paradise :
  The sleepless Hours who watch me as I lie :
  The spider spreads her webs, whether she be :
  The starlight smile of children, the sweet looks :
  The stars may dissolve, and the fountain of light :
  The sun is set; the swallows are asleep :
  The sun is warm, the sky is clear :
  The sun makes music as of old :
  The transport of a fierce and monstrous gladness :
  The viewless and invisible Consequence :
  The voice of the Spirits of Air and of Earth :
  The warm sun is failing, the bleak wind is wailing :
  The waters are flashing :
  The wind has swept from the wide atmosphere :
  The world is dreary :
  The world is now our dwelling-place :
  The world's great age begins anew :
  Then weave the web of the mystic measure :
  There is a voice, not understood by all :
  There is a warm and gentle atmosphere :
  There late was One within whose subtle being :
  There was a little lawny islet :
  There was a youth, who, as with toil and travel :
  These are two friends whose lives were undivided :
  They die--the dead return not--Misery :
  Those whom nor power, nor lying faith, nor toil :
  Thou art fair, and few are fairer :
  Thou art the wine whose drunkenness is all :
  Thou living light that in thy rainbow hues :
  Thou supreme Goddess! by whose power divine :
  Thou wert not, Cassius, and thou couldst not be :
  Thou wert the morning star among the living :
  Thrice three hundred thousand years :
  Thus to be lost and thus to sink and die :
  Thy beauty hangs around thee like :
  Thy country's curse is on thee, darkest crest :
  Thy dewy looks sink in my breast :
  Thy little footsteps on the sands :
  Thy look of love has power to calm :
  'Tis midnight now--athwart the murky air :
  'Tis the terror of tempest. The rags of the sail :
  To me this world's a dreary blank :
  To the deep, to the deep :
  To thirst and find no fill--to wail and wander :
  Tremble, Kings despised of man :
  'Twas at the season when the Earth upsprings :
  'Twas at this season that Prince Athanase :
  'Twas dead of the night, when I sat in my dwelling :
  'Twas dead of the night when I sate in my dwelling :
  
  Unfathomable Sea! whose waves are years :
  Unrisen splendour of the brightest sun :
  
  Vessels of heavenly medicine! may the breeze :
  Victorious Wrong, with vulture scream :
  
  Wake the serpent not--lest he :
  Was there a human spirit in the steed :
  We are as clouds that veil the midnight moon :
  We come from the mind :
  We join the throng :
  We meet not as we parted :
  We strew these opiate flowers :
  Wealth and dominion fade into the mass :
  Weave the dance on the floor of the breeze :
  Weep not, my gentle boy; he struck but me :
  What! alive and so bold, O Earth? :
  What art thou, Presumptuous, who profanest :
  What Mary is when she a little smiles :
  What men gain fairly--that they should possess :
  'What think you the dead are?' :
  What thoughts had sway o'er Cythna's lonely slumber :
  What was the shriek that struck Fancy's ear :
  When a lover clasps his fairest :
  When May is painting with her colours gay :
  When passion's trance is overpast :
  When soft winds and sunny skies :
  When the lamp is shattered :
  When the last hope of trampled France had failed :
  When winds that move not its calm surface sweep :
  Where art thou, beloved To-morrow? :
  Where man's profane and tainting hand :
  Whose is the love that gleaming through the world :
  Why is it said thou canst not live :
  Wild, pale, and wonder-stricken, even as one :
  Wilt thou forget the happy hours :
  Within a cavern of man's trackless spirit :
  Worlds on worlds are rolling ever :
  Would I were the winged cloud :
  
  Ye congregated powers of heaven, who share :
  Ye Dorian woods and waves, lament aloud :
  Ye gentle visitations of calm thought :
  Ye hasten to the grave! What seek ye there :
  Ye who intelligent the Third Heaven move :
  Ye wild-eyed Muses, sing the Twins of Jove :
  Yes! all is past--swift time has fled away :
  Yes, often when the eyes are cold and dry :
  Yet look on me--take not thine eyes away :
  You said that spirits spoke, but it was thee :
  Your call was as a winged car :
  西风颂
  雪莱
  1
  哦,狂暴的西风,秋之生命的呼吸!
  你无形,但枯死的落叶被你横扫,
  有如鬼魅碰到了巫师,纷纷逃避:
  黄的,黑的,灰的,红得像患肺痨,
  呵,重染疫疠的一群:西风呵,是你
  以车驾把有翼的种子催送到
  黑暗的冬床上,它们就躺在那里,
  像是墓中的死穴,冰冷,深藏,低贱,
  直等到春天,你碧空的姊妹吹起
  她的喇叭,在沉睡的大地上响遍,
  (唤出嫩芽,象羊群一样,觅食空中)
  将色和香充满了山峰和平原。  
  不羁的精灵呵,你无处不远行;
  破坏者兼保护者:听吧,你且聆听!
  2
  没入你的急流,当高空一片混乱,
  流云象大地的枯叶一样被撕扯
  脱离天空和海洋的纠缠的枝干。  
  成为雨和电的使者:它们飘落
  在你的磅礴之气的蔚蓝的波面,
  有如狂女的飘扬的头发在闪烁,
  从天穹的最遥远而模糊的边沿
  直抵九霄的中天,到处都在摇曳
  欲来雷雨的卷发,对濒死的一年  
  你唱出了葬歌,而这密集的黑夜
  将成为它广大墓陵的一座圆顶,
  里面正有你的万钧之力的凝结;  
  那是你的浑然之气,从它会迸涌
  黑色的雨,冰雹和火焰:哦,你听!
  3
  是你,你将蓝色的地中海唤醒,
  而它曾经昏睡了一整个夏天,
  被澄澈水流的回旋催眠入梦,  
  就在巴亚海湾的一个浮石岛边,
  它梦见了古老的宫殿和楼阁
  在水天辉映的波影里抖颤,  
  而且都生满青苔、开满花朵,
  那芬芳真迷人欲醉!呵,为了给你
  让一条路,大西洋的汹涌的浪波  
  把自己向两边劈开,而深在渊底
  那海洋中的花草和泥污的森林
  虽然枝叶扶疏,却没有精力;  
  听到你的声音,它们已吓得发青:
  一边颤栗,一边自动萎缩:哦,你听!
  4
  哎,假如我是一片枯叶被你浮起,
  假如我是能和你飞跑的云雾,
  是一个波浪,和你的威力同喘息,  
  假如我分有你的脉搏,仅仅不如
  你那么自由,哦,无法约束的生命!
  假如我能像在少年时,凌风而舞  
  便成了你的伴侣,悠游天空
  (因为呵,那时候,要想追你上云霄,
  似乎并非梦幻),我就不致像如今  
  这样焦躁地要和你争相祈祷。
  哦,举起我吧,当我是水波、树叶、浮云!
  我跌在生活底荆棘上,我流血了!  
  这被岁月的重轭所制服的生命
  原是和你一样:骄傲、轻捷而不驯。
  5
  把我当作你的竖琴吧,有如树林:
  尽管我的叶落了,那有什么关系!
  你巨大的合奏所振起的音乐  
  将染有树林和我的深邃的秋意:
  虽忧伤而甜蜜。呵,但愿你给予我
  狂暴的精神!奋勇者呵,让我们合一!  
  请把我枯死的思想向世界吹落,
  让它像枯叶一样促成新的生命!
  哦,请听从这一篇符咒似的诗歌,  
  就把我的话语,像是灰烬和火星
  从还未熄灭的炉火向人间播散!
  让预言的喇叭通过我的嘴唇  
  把昏睡的大地唤醒吧!要是冬天
  已经来了,西风呵,春日怎能遥远?
  1819年
  查良铮 译


   
  Ode to the West Wind
  Percy Bysshe Shelley
  
  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  I
  0 wild West Wind, thou breath of Autumn's being,
  Thou, from whose unseen presence the leaves dead
  Are driven, like ghosts from an enchanter fleeing,
  Yellow, and black, and pale, and hectic red,
  Pestilence-stricken multitudes: 0 thou,
  Who chariotest to their dark wintry bed
  The wingèd seeds, where they lie cold and low,
  Each like a corpse within its grave,until
  Thine azure sister of the Spring shall blow
  Her clarion o'er the dreaming earth, and fill
  (Driving sweet buds like flocks to feed in air)
  With living hues and odours plain and hill:
  Wild Spirit, which art moving everywhere;
  Destroyer and Preserver; hear, 0 hear!
  
  II
  Thou on whose stream, 'mid the steep sky's commotion,
  Loose clouds like Earth's decaying leaves are shed,
  Shook from the tangled boughs of Heaven and Ocean,
  Angels of rain and lightning: there are spread
  On the blue surface of thine airy surge,
  Like the bright hair uplifted from the head
  Of some fierce Maenad, even from the dim verge
  Of the horizon to the zenith's height,
  The locks of the approaching storm. Thou dirge
  Of the dying year, to which this closing night
  Will be the dome of a vast sepulchre
  Vaulted with all thy congregated might
  Of vapours, from whose solid atmosphere
  Black rain, and fire, and hail will burst: 0 hear!
  
  
  III
  Thou who didst waken from his summer dreams
  The blue Mediterranean, where he lay,
  Lulled by the coil of his crystalline streams,
  Beside a pumice isle in Baiae's bay,
  And saw in sleep old palaces and towers
  Quivering within the wave's intenser day,
  All overgrown with azure moss and flowers
  So sweet, the sense faints picturing them! Thou
  For whose path the Atlantic's level powers
  Cleave themselves into chasms, while far below
  The sea-blooms and the oozy woods which wear
  The sapless foliage of the ocean, know
  Thy voice, and suddenly grow grey with fear,
  And tremble and despoil themselves: 0 hear!
  
  
  IV
  If I were a dead leaf thou mightest bear;
  If I were a swift cloud to fly with thee;
  A wave to pant beneath thy power, and share
  The impulse of thy strength, only less free
  Than thou, 0 Uncontrollable! If even
  I were as in my boyhood, and could be
  The comrade of thy wanderings over Heaven,
  As then, when to outstrip thy skiey speed
  Scarce seemed a vision; I would ne'er have striven
  As thus with thee in prayer in my sore need.
  Oh! lift me as a wave, a leaf, a cloud!
  I fall upon the thorns of life! I bleed!
  A heavy weight of hours has chained and bowed
  One too like thee: tameless, and swift, and proud.
  
  
  V
  Make me thy lyre, even as the forest is:
  What if my leaves are falling like its own!
  The tumult of thy mighty harmonies
  Will take from both a deep, autumnal tone,
  Sweet though in sadness. Be thou, Spirit fierce,
  My spirit! Be thou me, impetuous one!
  Drive my dead thoughts over the universe
  Like withered leaves to quicken a new birth!
  And, by the incantation of this verse,
  Scatter, as from an unextinguished hearth
  Ashes and sparks, my words among mankind!
  Be through my lips to unawakened Earth
  The trumpet of a prophecy! 0 Wind,
  If Winter comes, can Spring be far behind?
首页>> 文学论坛>>雪莱